Oppian, Colluthus, Tryphiodorus, with an English translation by A.W. Mair

9 99779200 IDOL! E

|

a he! te, recat
alicia ;

.

4

;
}

ie

ai aa 1
a emacs: aes

+1

LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

EDITED BY
T. E. PAGE, trrr.p.
CAPPS, ru.p.,u.p. W. H. D. ROUSE, trrr.p.

OPPIAN
COLLUTHUS
TRYPHIODORUS

-
i ay
OPT

OPPIAN,
COLLUTHUS,
TRYPHIODORUS. |

WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY
A. W. MAIR, D.Lrrr.

PROFESSOR OF GREEK, EDINBURGH UNIVERSITY

LONDON: WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD

~NEW YORK:G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
MCMXXVIII

PREFACE

Tue present volume forms the third instalment of
those translations from the Greek poets on which,
almost by an accident, I have spent no inconsiderable
portion of the little leisure of my life. If now, con-
templating that work dispassionately, I am moved
by some misgiving and am tempted to consider it as
being, however useful,

orovens ye pévToe THS Euys ovK Gov,
perhaps the same sober reflection occurs to most men
m looking upon the finished labour of their hands :
_fecine operae pretium? Be that as it may, if it should
' occur to any, otherwise approving, to regret that I
ave selected for my purpose a series of poets who,
fter all, dwell rather on the lower levels of Parnassus,
am not altogether without hope that I may here-
‘ter find time to do similar homage to some choicer
pirits, to Aeschylus, for example, and to Pindar :
for which last, indeed, what I have hitherto written
as in a sense and in the first instance merely pre-
aratory. But for the immediate future another
art of work suggests itself which cannot wisely be
dstponed and which one might, when too late, regret
to have left unattempted. Vitae summa brevis spem
} 708 vetat incohare longam. Even as I write, while the
September sea breaks at my feet on the grey stones

Vv

PREFACE

of Loch Ranza, not the least prominent thought in _
my mind is the moving memory of the vanished _
eyes—of Sir William Ridgeway, Sir John Sandys,
J.S. Reid, Arthur Platt, J.S. Phillimore,to name but
these, and of others nearer and unnamed—which _
would have looked upon these pages with a kindly ~_
interest, and, I would fain think, not wholly without ~_
approval : iS
ects O€ Kai Te GavovTecow pépos
Kav vopmov epdopevor,
karakpurre. 8 ov Kdves
cvyyovey Kedvav yapuy.

Some little inconsistency in minor detail between
one part of the book and another will be explained
by the fact that Colluthus and Tryphiodorus—apart _
from the Index—were in type so long ago as 1921, —
while Oppian is only now completed. a

This last, being largely pioneer work, has occupied __
more time and labour than one would have cared —
deliberately to contemplate. The identification of
the animals mentioned, and of the fishes in particular, _
is a difficult and perilous task, and while I have doné —
what I could by collation of the statements in ancient _
authors and by the use of such hints as could bé ©
derived from modern nomenclature or from ,
apparent etymological significance of the old names, —
I can hardly expect that my identifications, some of —
them novel, will command complete approval. But —
the statement of facts as here presented may lighten —
the labour of any future editor.

It only remains to thank all who have in sundry i
ways and at divers seasons helped me. Dr. Page, P
whose interest has been a great encouragement, has
not only read my proofs with almost disconcerting

vl

PREFACE

vigilance, but has, in his capacity as one of the
Editors, done perhaps some violence to his proper

| judgement in allowing me unusual space for ex-

ae

planatory or illustrative comment: superest ut nec
me consilii nec illum paeniteat obsequit. Professor
D’Arcy Thompson, rotavds dd rarpos, has given me
kindly counsel and—d¢idwv édrcyxov aievdertatov—
the loan of books, and, in addition, read and an-
notated the proofs of the Cynegetica: those of the
Halieutica he was unhappily prevented by cireum-
stances from reading. Conversations at various
times with some of my colleagues, Sir Edward
Sharpey-Schafer, Emeritus Professor Cossar Ewart,
Professor Ashworth, and with my brothers, have
been helpful. Dr. James Ritchie of the Royal
Scottish Museum has generously placed his know-
ledge at my service, and in these last days, when
I have been beyond the reach of books, Mr. P. H.
Grimshaw of that institution has supplemented
some gaps in my knowledge of Natural History
from Eels to Whales. In the same circumstances,
Mr. W. R. Cunningham, Librarian of Glasgow Uni-
versity, has at some personal trouble supplied me
with information otherwise inaccessible. My col-
leagues of the Greek Department in Edinburgh
University, Mr. J. A. FitzHerbert, now Professor of
Classics in the University of Adelaide, and Mr.

_ P. B. R. Forbes, have rendered me helpful services

of the most varied kind—pdAuora 8€ 7 exAvoy attoi—
and in particular have read the bulk of the proofs ;
in which matter some assistance was given also by
Mr. C. J. Fordyce, of Jesus College, Oxford, as by
my eldest son, C. G. R., in connexion with the
Colluthus and Tryphiodorus Index. Nor must I

vil

PREFACE

forget my nameless informants both among landward
men and among them that go down to the sea in

ships, toiciv te Gaddoow. épya péundAev, with whom, as
occasion served, I have held illuminating converse.

Lastly, I would express my thanks, sincerely but

briefly—for gratitude lies not in the much predication
of it—to Mr. William Maxwell, Managing Director
of Messrs. R. & R. Clark, to their accomplished
Reader, and to the rest of their Staff, whose patience
I have often tried, but never exhausted ; for indeed

it seems to be inexhaustible.

A. 'W. M.

TO OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS, TRYPHIODORUS

Farewell awhile! who somewhile dwelt with me
In sunny days and sullen, good and ill,
Discoursing still your measured minstrelsy,
Legends of lowly daring, craft, and skill,
Lore of dead men which yet hath power to thrill
Spirits attuned to Nature’s mystery, :
Things secret of the everlasting hill
And precious things of the eternal sea.

In other mood ye sang of him who chose __
For Beauty’s Crown the Daughter of the Foam,
Mistook for gain what proved his bitter loss
And prelude to an Iliad of woes—
Won Helen from her happy Spartan home
And drenched with blood the soil of Ilios.

A. W. M.

Vili

CONTENTS

PAGE
OPPIAN: ;
_. Inrropuction— A fof]
-. 1. The Authorship of the Basan taectiditt xi
u. Zoology before Oppian Serer . xxiii
mt. Hunting, Fishing, Fowling . _ Xxxii
_tv. On the Identification of certain Fishes” xlix
v. Some Animal Idiosyncrasies ei a a
vi. Analyses. : . > ns SEREV
_vi. Bibliography a she . ¥ . . Ixxvi
eens, or THe CHaseE— de
hee ook I. : ¢ ; are 2
Book II . ; Zs : we
RIOD 50 Saar AARON TO Tas
okay £ . . 3 MaodetetyHT 169
Hawtevutica, or FisHine—
Book I . . ; ; : . 200
Book II . : . . ; ; . 282
Book III . ; : . re : . 844

CONTENTS

Book IVs os ol ee
Book V . : - ; : F . 458
CrassIFIED ZooLtocicaL CaTALOGUE . rays: |. §
GENERAL INDEX . ; : § F Anes
COLLUTHUS:
InTRODUCTION—
1. The Life of Colluthus . : : . 535
1. The Text. : ; ; ; S387
Bibliography . : ; : ; = DoS. ae
Tue Rape or HELEN . : : : . 542
TRYPHIODORUS:
INTRODUCTION—
1. The Life of Tryphiodorus . . . 575
u1. The Manuscripts . ; : : ae
m1. Bibliography ¥ 3 : i Be 7 i
Tue Takine or Inios . ; ; . 580

InpEx oF Proper Names 1n CoLLuTHUS AND
TRYPHIODORUS . : 2 Re ‘ - 634

NTRUDL ay nee iN

Sbeiisutsre ty tHe Pore
sian ig 0 oe oe 7

hie aeetibersi: snd Ahi Conepeticst MN Oe 0 Te

ate iy PwoDlers of he peepicsity weln ge) ire

: é Bat. securing mph at Whe Ae on

< ie im To F

Beet: OPPLAN <0 eehicuc:
: ts te ice 1m

S. Brewed — Thty leosisiers gr “the
hag Br eee eg 5 are ibe shies it

‘ a abet TRE yt Side, a; “es predic

bites witiers, ee

Fabs actin lives. whisk alder zc once
Rasrecvert ated Sreihd Geo he Sieg pe rLoe
mberarsns., trevite grortings, Etre tsar,
hes Sd reese Shieh eS | nay
cad e ar val aty? hs i Ba aid eOtine ly

; “is ponte w Sere ecish”. Wag) ae
Palkcrex -
the poet shee Me gee hi Ageailans 31

ae = inrthraa, < => Pipes re 4 in
,; iath, é). TOS ot Ty KE on Conse ere
epee <Atircn. if bad actin e city dosti seeiete!

Se aes te

+ 2-3
t ed
x .* e
f Sie Ag

. ~
_—
a! er
> as Stine y

Ral aT ee he thea

INTRODUCTION

I. Tue AvTuHorsHiIP or THE Poems

Tue authorship of the Cynegetica and the Halieutica
presents a problem of some perplexity owing to the
impossibility of reconciling some of the external
evidence regarding Oppian with the internal evidence
presented by the poems themselves.

I. Exrernat Evinence.— This consists in the
ancient Vitae (Biov) preserved in various mss. of
the poems, with a short notice in Suidas, and some
references to and quotations from the Halieutica—
there are no references to or quotations from the «©
Cynegetica—in later writers.

Vitae. —Of the ancient Lives, which show at once
considerable agreement and considerable discrepancy,
Anton. Westermann, in his siorpaeor, Brunsvigae,
1845, distinguishes two recensions, which we shall
here denote as Vila A and Vita B respectively.

Vita A, “quae narrationem praebet omnium sim-
plicissimam,’ as printed by Westermann may be
translated as follows :—

* Oppian the poet was the son of Agesilaus and
Zenodoté, and his birthplace was Anazarbos in
Cilicia. His father, a man of wealth and considered
the foremost citizen of his native city, distinguished

xiii

OPPIAN

too for culture and living the life of a philosopher,
trained his son on the same lines and educated him
in the whole curriculum of education—musie and
geometry and especially grammar. When Oppian
was about thirty years of age, the Roman Emperor
Severus? visited Anazarbos. And whereas it was
the duty of all public men to meet the Emperor,
Agesilaus as a philosopher and one who despised
all vain-glory neglected to do so. The Emperor
was angered and banished him to the island of
Melite in the Adriatic. There the son accompanied
his father and there he wrote these very notable
poems. Coming to Rome in the time of Antoninus,’
son of. Severus—Severus being already dead—he
read his poetry and was bidden to ask anything he
pleased. He asked and obtained the restoration of
his father, and received further for each verse or line
of his poetry a golden coin. Returning home with
his father and a pestilence coming upon Anazarbos
he soon after died. His fellow-citizens gave him a
funeral and erected in his honour a splendid monu-
ment with the following inscription :

“<JT, Oppian, won everlasting fame, but Fate’s
envious thread carried me off and chilly Hades took
me while still young—me the minstrel of sweet
song. But had dread Envy allowed me to remain
alive long, no man would have won such glory as I.’¢

“ He wrote also certain other poems and he lived
for thirty years. He possessed much polish and

* Emperor 193-211 a.p.

> i.e. Caracalla, Emperor 211-217.

© ’Ommavos Kdéos elAov deldtov' add we Molpys | Baoxavos
einpmate ulros, kpvepds 7 ’Atéas pe | kal véov bvra Karéoxe Tov
everins trogpyrny. | ef 5€ rodtv me xpdvov fwoy uluvev POdvos
alvds | elac’, od« dv ris wot tov yépas é\NaXE PwTav.

Xiv

INTRODUCTION

smoothness coupled with conciseness and nobility—
a most difficult combination. He is particularly
successful in sententious sayings and similes.”

Vita B, which is “referta interpolationibus,’ is
given by Westermann in its most interpolated form.
In the main it agrees with Vita A and we merely
note the discrepancies, apart from those which are
only verbal.

1. The birthplace of Oppian is first given as
“either Anazarbos or Corycos” and afterward it
is referred to as Corycos.

2. The Melite to which his father was banished is
described as an island of Italy, whereas in Vita A
it is said to be in the Adriatic. This points to a
confusion of the Adriatic Meleda with Malta—both
anciently Melite.

3. While Vita A describes the poetry written at
Melite quite vaguely as rowtra 7a roujpata a£codoyu-
zara ovra, Vita B says, ra woujpata 7a KédAX Ta TavTa
eve’ BiBXéous [1.e. the Halieutica}.

4, While Vita A says no more of his other writings
than merely: éypave d¢ cai dAXa roujpard tia, Vita B
has ; cvvérage 5€ xai GAXa Toujpata Gavpacra wais dv
ért, Ta Te “[fevTixad Kai Kuvyyerixd, exarepa ev (sic)
BiBAtors rapa pépos repiaBwv. ev Tovrors Se [sc. the
Halieutica) pdéduora dvexpever, are dy wepi tiv axpiv
Tov ppoveiv yeyevnpevos.

Westermann prints also a Life of Oppian in oriyou
moAtrtxot by Constantinus Manasses which is merely
a paraphrase of Vita A.

Lastly, we have the notice in Suidas s. "Orziavés-
Kikié axd Kopixov roXdews, ypappatixds Kai érorotds,
yeyoves exit Mapxov’Avrwvivov Baoihéws. “AXtevtixa
ev BiBrios ¢, Kuvnyeruxa ev BiBXrios réocapor,

XV

OPPIAN

‘Tgevtixa BuiBAta B' (sc. éypaev). He adds a single
sentence about his being rewarded by the Emperor
—as he does not specify what Emperor, doubtless
he means Marcus Antoninus as above.
Other references or quotations

Athenaeus 13 b (in a list of verse ‘Adveutixd): Kat
Tov OAtyp pd pov yevopevov ’Ormavdy Tov Kidtxa.
The precise date of Athenaeus is not certainly
known. Suidas has s, "A@jvacos Navxparirys: ypap-
PaTLKOS, yeyovms exit TSv xpovwv Mdpxov. The con-
temptuous reference to the Emperor Commodus in
Athen. 537f zi otv Oavpaoriv «i Kat Kal? Apas
Koppodos 6 avitoxpdtwp ext rév 6xnpdtov TapaKeipevoy
cixev 70 ‘HpdxAccov poradov irertpwpéevys aire Aceovras
kat ‘HpaxAjs Kxadeirbar 7GeAev suggests that the
Deipnosophistae was not finished till after the death
of Commodus (a.p. 198).

Suidas [10th cent.] s. "AcdddAws Hooeddv: “Aoda-
Atos pifodxa Oepeirra vépbe pvAdoowv TeAcvTalos odtos
rob ¢’ tov “AXtevtixov ’Ormiavod [ Hal. v. 680).

Geoponica [10th cent.] xx. 2 gives Oppian as the
authority for that chapter: “Iy@ts «is éva témov
cuvayayeiv. *Ormvavod.

Etymologicum Magnum [c. a.p. 1100] s. ddty .. . 7
pi) Tepukvia, TOU & KaKkdv onpaivovtos. *Omrmavds’
*Q6e Kai qredavis addins odAvynwedes Ovos | ovtivos
exyeydacw ad aiparos ovde toxjwv | = Hal. i. 767 f.}-
kat pel” érépous <S’>% Cres otixous’ éx de yeveOAns
ovvoy exixrAndnv adpirides avdawvrat | = Hal. i. 775 +}.
ypaderar aduytides. 8. Kwptxiov' . . . Kal “Ormavds
ev tpitw “AXtevtixov: Lavi d¢ Kopvxiw Bvbiny rapa-

@ Added by Editor.
xvi

Sin Chit *

INTRODUCTION

katGeo réxvny | radi TED [= Hai. iii, 15)... AdBpag-

os COTW oby Tapa 7d AaBpus eo diew: ddnddyov yap
éote Td (Gov, ws icrope’ "Ormavds év Tois ‘AXtevtikois

(= Hal. i. vat

Eustathius [12th cent.] on Dion. P. ii. 270. tov

evpw7rov, oTEp Sy Aoi tov tAativ jj oxorevov, €£ od
kai orjAaov rapa To ‘Onmiave evpwmov [apparently
thinking of Hal. iii, 19 f. €x Te BepeOpov | dvpevac

: etpwrroio] ; on 538 ot d¢ repi-Kivifixor Kal Il poxovycav

Tov Médava KoAmrov TeBépevor Soxovey a dpdprupa Aaheiv,
<i pup Apa ex Tivos Xwpiov BonPoivra Kewevon ev Tois
zo ‘Onmeavod “AXtevtixois, Grov rept TAS TOY. 7nAapvdauv
dy pas « éxeivds py [ = Hal. iv. 115); on 772° ‘Ormeaves
de, kai Tobs meph Tiypw “Agoupious KaXet, ovs! Kai
rodvytvacas, toropel: [= Hal. iv. 204]; on 803 Kai
70 ddyuvdes Tape. T® ‘Ormave [= Hal. iv. ee on 916
kai Orriavds tod adywvdes a dmurxvavas THY ipBoyyov
cis povopOoyyov Sia tod t ypader ws mpoeppeOn THVv
Tporapadijyouray = Hal. iv. 73); 3 on 1055 6 ore etpytae
Ode TO dé vaos Sua evos 7 pera extdcrews THs dpxotens.
tL -ydp, Kai mépov devdev OTAGO... el pH ‘Tes
77H TOV, dyziypaduy aitwopevos pavroryta puddooe
pey Ty da. tov. Sto ypadriy, Depamever dé 70. mdbos
Tov pétpov dua ovvigjoews, ws Kai ev TH PX 2 TOV
“AAteutixay ’Orravov | = Hal. i. 24}.

Eustathius on Hom. quotes Oppian thus : on
Hom. il. xxi. 337 otro de mus Kai Ormavos tHv AcEw
AapBave, prEypa Ayo THY Gepiviy prASyoow [ = Hal. i.
20); on Hom. Od. xxii. 468 diddoxer dé (6 ‘AG@nvaios)
dKohodOws ™] ‘Onmiarg kat Ore 7 tpiyAn tprydvors
yovais emévupos otra = Hal. i. 590]; on Hom. Od.
xviii. 367 toréov de kal éte Ormaves pev kat 70 aiva
cap éby bua povov Tov € yerov [=Hal. ii, 618) ; on Od.
ii. 290 6 tpddus, of aitiatiKy piv Tapa *Ouniive. 2 év

b xvii

“

OPPIAN

TO “iepov tpddw (v.1. tpdxuv) "Evvorvyaiov,” edbeta b&
TANOwriKy rapa TH “Hpoddtp ev tH erav yévwvras
tpodues (Herod. iv. 9) [= Hal. ii. 634]; on Il. iv. 20
ore pvga ov povov repittwpa Td (wixkdy GAAQ Kal Tis
erepola 4 rapa 7H Ormiavd yAayderoa (ef. Eustath.
on Ji. ii. 637) [ = Hal. iii. 376]; on Il. iii. 367 gore
kai dvopa (i.e, adjective) rapa tO Onmrive dpérAupos,
3d twes oféAcysos eypavav Aiodixdirepov [= Hal. iii.
429]; on Il. iii. 54 Orriavds obv Aariores Oar mrepv-
yiows [ = Hal. i. 628 Aarvocopern wreptyecow] ix bias
kal éAadov rrocoew 7Aguarov [= Hal. iv. 590 eAador
HrAtuara mrdccover}. Schol. BV on Il. xiii, 443
quotes H. i. 134 f. waaay)

II. Inrernar Evipence.—Cynegetica. 1. The Cyn-
egetica is dedicated to Caracalla (more correctly
Caracallus), one of the two sons (the other being
Geta) of L. Septimius Severus, Roman’ Emperor,
A.D. 193-211, by his second wife, Julia Domna of
Emesa in Syria: Cyn. i. 3 f. “Avrovive | Tov peyadn
peytrA diricato Adpuva YePypw. Caracalla (this is
only a nickname), born at Lyons in a.p..188, was
first called Bassianus. He was made Caesar in 196,
Imperator under the name of M. Aurelius Antoninus
in 197, and Augustus with tribunician power in 198.
On the death of Severus at York in 211, his two
sons shared the imperial throne till the murder
of Geta in 212. The most natural date for the
Cynegetica is after Caracalla: became sole Emperor,
t.e., after 212.

2. The poem is in any case dated after 198 by
the allusion in i. 31 éfpacdpnv IlapOwv re dias kat
Kryovpowvra to the capture of Ctesiphon by Severus

in that year, when Caracalla was but ten ye age.
3. The author of the poem belongs to / pamea, on

XViii

Fe tT ~.

es ool

INTRODUCTION

the Orontes in Syria} as is shown by Cyn. ii. 125 ff.
where, ng of the Orontes he writes :

‘abtbs © ev pecdroww eraryifov redioww,

aity ae€opevos Kal teixeos éyyis ddevur,

- Xéprov dpovd Kal varov,* eunv wow, vdart Xetwv
and just below 156 f. (after mentioning the Syrian
tomb of Memnon) he says:

GAAG Ta pov kata Kéopov deivopev evpea KEAAH
watpys Hpetepns épary UcpardAnids podry.

Halieutica.—1. The author of the Halieutica is a
Cilician as is proved by two passages :

(a) H. iii. 7 £.— ,
got & éué reprwAjy te Kal dpvyntnp avenxav
daipoves ev KiAiceoow if “Eppaioi advrouwt.
“Eppeta, od 5€ wor ratpwie KrX.

(6) H. iii. 205 ff.—

’"AvOéwv Se rpOta Tepidpova revGeo Ojpny,
otnv npetéepys epixvdeos evrivovTat
TaTpys évvaeTnpes trép Laprydovos axtijs
® xépcov duotd xal vicov=Xepcdvncov, ** quod versu dicere
non est,” one of the names of Apamea or Pella on the
Orontes. Cf. Steph. B. s. ’Amduea, Dupias wédis, awd
*Amduas, THs Ledevxov pytpds- éxrHOn Kai Keppovycos, awd ris

* weptoxas Tav Vddrwy, xai Ilé\X\a, awd tis €v Maxedovia ; Strabo

752 75 ‘Amduea cal wid exec 7d whéov evepxi- Adgos yap
éorw év wedi xolhw Teretxicpévos Kaas, dy movet xeppovnalforra
6 "Opévrys Kai Muvn wepixeuévn peyddy xal Xn wAaTéa Netuavas
te BovBérovs xai immoB8érovs diaxeouévous twepSdddovras 7d
péyebos- 4 Te On ods obws dogahas xeirar (kal 5 Kai Xeppo-
vnoos éxAjOn dia Td cupBeBnxds) Kal xwpas ebwopel wrayrdddns
evdaluovos [ef. C. ii. 150 ff.), de js 6 “Opdyrns pet. . . éxadeiro
6é «ai IléXXa wore bxd Toy rperwv Maxeddvwr dia 7rd Tods
mielcrous Tay Maxedévwr évraida oixiicat Tay orparevopérwy,

xix

OPPIAN

doco. O “Eppeiao réAw, vavoikAvtoy Gotu
Kwpvkvov, vaiovor Kai appipitnv “EAcotoar.

These passages certainly suggest that the author of
the Halieutica came from Corycus, but they by no |
means prove it. The poet is describing a method of
fishing, and Anazarbos as an inland town (Ptolem.
v. 8.7 among inland [pecrdyevo.] towns in Cilicia is
Kaurdpeva Tpos “AvalapBy) would not be in point.
Nor is ‘Eppeia, od 5€ pov rarpdie conclusive, as
Hermes appears on coins of other Ciliciam towns,
e.g. Adana and Mallos.

2. The Halieutica is dedicated to a Roman
Emperor, who is addressed as: Antoninus ¢ Bi i, 3,
etc.) without further specification.

38. That Emperor's ‘son, whose name ‘is not
indicated, is several times in the poem coupled with
his father: H. i. 66, the fish in a royal preserve are
a ready spoil coi Te, paKap, Kal mrasde HEY aVNXEt 5 i v7
ff. cd 8 iPdvevas Exacta, | roTva Ded, Kal TaTpl Kal viet
rap Pacrdjos |, Ovpjpy sible dopa Tei TOpTvvov: GOLONS 5
ii. tae Gol TE, WaKap TKYTTOLXE, Kab dyAadraude yeveOry 5 :

. 682 Justice prevails among men ¢€£ 06 jou Kpai-
vovot peyav Opdvov eu BeBacres | dppo Deomerwos | TE
Tarnp kal aidinos dopmrngé;_ iv. 4 ff. adXd ov pot,
KdpTiore ToAUTTOVXOV BacrrAjor, | adros tT, Avrovive,
Kal vieos iyabeov Knp, | mpoppoves etoaiorre Ps .

Suidas, as we have seen above, puts the Cilician
Oppian éri Mdpxov ’Avrwvivov BaoAéws, which most
naturally means Marcus Aurelius Antoninus, Emperor
161-180, in which case the son will be L. Aurelius

* The ambiguity is sufficiently great since the name
Antoninus was borne by Antoninus Pius 138-161, M.
Aurelius Antoninus 161-180, Commodus 180-192, Caracalla
211-217, Opellius 217-218, Elagabalus 218-222, ete.

xX

INTRODUCTION

- Commodus,* son of Marcus Aarelius and Faustina,

Emperor 180-192. Born in 161, he was made a
Caesar in 166, and Imperator in 176. As H. ii. 682

o£ (quoted above) implies that the son was associated

with his father in the imperial power, this would
date the Halieutica between 176, and the death of
Marcus Aurelius in 180. | For the sporting proclivities
of Commodus ‘cf. Herodian i. 15. The schol. in
most places, i. 66, i. 77, ii. 41, iv. 4 take the son
to be ’Avtwvive (sic) 76 Topdiave, but on ii: 683

_ the father and son are given as “Avtwvivos xai

_ Képodos.

ba

The identification of the Antoninus of the
Halieutica with Marcus Aurelius has been generally
The date thus assigned to the Cilician
Oppian agrees admirably with the external evidence
mentioned above. It agrees too with the date given
for Ce ened ie (Cron Hieron., vol.
viii. —p.~ 722, ed. Veron. 1736), and Syncellus
(Chronogr: pp. 352 f., ed. Paris, 1652), who place
Oppian in the year 171 If there be anything
at “in the somewhat suspicious story of the
banishment of the father and his restoration through
his son, the story would appear to refer to the poet
of the Cynegetica.
_ The latest edition (sixth) of W. von Christ’s
Geschichte der griechischen Literatur (ed. W. Schmid
and O. Stahlin) holds that the Cynegetica and the
Halieutica, although .by different authors, are both
alike dedicated. to Caracalla. von Christ himself
held, as we hold, that the Halieutica was dedicated
to Marcus Aurelius. The reasoning by which the

_* His imperial name was Marcus Aurelius Commodus
Antoninus.

Xxi

OPPIAN

latest editors reach their conclusion is nothing less
than astounding :

(1) Assuming Vita A to be the most trustworthy,
they take the banishment to refer to the father of
the Cilician Oppian.

(2) They put the visit of Severus in 194, when he
was marching against Pescennius Niger. £35

(3) The poet of the Halieutica, they say, died
in the thirtieth year of his age, after the death of
Severus in 211. But the Vita A—their sole
authority—says that the poet was about thirty years
of age when his father was banished, and that he
died at the age of thirty. In any case the whole
story seems to contemplate a short period of banish-
ment. On the showing of Messrs. Schmid-Stahlin
it extended at least from 194-212, a period of
eighteen years.

(4) Caracalla had no son. It was, apparently, only
after his death that any hint was made with regard
to the paternity of Elagabalus or his cousin; in any
case neither youth could possibly have been referred
to in the terms in which the poet of the Halieutica
refers to the son of Antoninus. Messrs. Schmid &
Stihlin, feeling this difficulty, comfortably say that
in H. i. 66 “ist wohl rarpi statt radi zu schreiben.”
It is regrettable that their researches in Oppian
should not have proceeded a little further, when the
other references to the son, as quoted above, would

ve needed more serious surgery.

Our conclusion, on the whole, is that the
Hatlieutica alone is the work of the Cilician Oppian.
_ The Cynegetica, which shows knowledge of the
Halieutica not merely in detail, eg. Cyn. i. 82
compared with Hal. iii, 35, but in general treatment,

Xxil

INTRODUCTION

is the work of a Syrian imitator, dedicated very
_ naturally to Caracalla, with regard to whom, amid so
many uncertainties, nothing about his later years

_ seems certain except his close relations with Syria. _

- IL, ZooLogy BeroreE OppiaNn

The earliest classification of animals in any detail
that we possess occurs in Book II. of the [epi Acairys,
a treatise in the Corpus Hippocrateum, the collection
of writings which pass under the name of Hippocrates.
This particular treatise is assigned to the 5th century
and Hist been by some ascribed to Herodicus of
Selymbria, teacher of Hippocrates and father of
Greek Medicine (cf. Suid. s. “Imroxparys, Soranus,
Vit. Hippocr., Tzetz. Chil. viii. 155). This classifica-
tion is purely incidental and is confined moreover to
animals which are eaten. The author is discussing
the qualities of the flesh of various edible animals
(rept Gov trav érOiopévev Sde ypy yevdoxerv) and he
divides them according to their habitat, on land, in air,
in water, into the three popular genera of Beasts—
or as the writer calls them Quadrupeds (retpdroda)}—
Birds (épviOes), Fish (ix@ves). Such grouping as
there is within these great divisions is based on
similarity in quality of flesh—distinguished as light
or heavy, firm or flaccid, and so forth. Under the
first genus he distinguishes Cattle, Goats, Swine
(Wild and Tame), Sheep, Asses, Horses, Dogs, Deer,
Hares, Foxes, Hedgehogs. Under the second genus
he specifies ¢acoa (Ringdove), tepurrepd (Domestic
Pigeon), Partridge, Cock, Turtle-dove, Goose ; then

xxiii

OPPIAN

boa oreppodoyée. (no specific bird is mentioned but
the reference would be first and foremost to the
Rook, Corvus frugilegus, L., cf. A. 592 b 28, Aristoph.
Av. 232, 579, ete.), and lastly “the Duck (vjooca) and
others which live in marshes or in water.” Here we
have traces of sub-groups based on habit or habitat.
Under the third genus (Fishes) we have several
such groups. He specifies (1) cxoprios, Spdxwv, Kox-
Kug, yAavkos, répxyn, Opioca; (2) of rerpaior (rock-
haunting | fishes), of which he mentions KixAn,
guxis, eAeperis (4Adyorys ?), KwPs ; (3) ot rAavnrar®
(wandering fishes), no example being named; (4)
vapKat Kat pivaw Kal Wnooot Kal 00a TOLAUTG 5 (5) fies
which live in muddy and wet places—xepadou, Ke-
otpaior, éyxéAves Kat. ot Aourot TovovTor 5 (6) fishes of
River and Lake (oi TOT dp1ol Kat Arpvaior) ; (7) ToAv=
TOES Kal onmias kat TO TOLAUTG } (8) Ta. KoyXvAva (i.e.
Ostracoderms) : Tivvat, no pialaas Aer dées, KTPUKES,
dorpea, poves, KTEVES, TeAA ivan, kvidat, € éxivor ; ; (9) xdpa-
Bos, pies (waiae’), Kapkivor (rordpuo. Kai daAdgmaos)
—1i.e. Crustaceans.

This enumeration, as we have said, is introduced
incidentally and there are indications that the writer
was familiar with more detailed classifications. For
example, he uses the term Selachian (ra. ceddyxea),
although he neither defines the group nor specifies
the fishes which belong to it. Again, at the end of
the list he makes a series of other distinctions such
as Wild and Tame (these latter again being sub-

* This should correspond to Aristotle’s puddes or mehd-yrot
but there is a curious discrepancy as to the quality of their
flesh: THepi.A, of dé mhavijra Kal KumaToMANYES . » « TTEPEWTEPNY
Thy cdpxa éxovow, 4.¢. than oi rerpaio., but A. 598'a 8 al odpKes
cuvestaot waddov Tay roottwr ixOiwy [t.e. TEV mpoo-yeluv], Tov
6¢ medaylwv vypal elot Kal Kexupévat

XXiV

b
a

INTRODUCTION

© divided into €Aovépa Kal a@ypovdpa on the one hand

v

and ra évéov tpedopeva on the other); Carnivorous
(Gpopaya) and Vegetarian (bAodpdya) ; odryopdya and
mroAvddya; xaprodéya and zondaya; dAcyordra and
mwoAvréta; and what suggests more than superficial
observation, roAvaipa, avaipa, 6ACyarpa,

The real founder of scientific Zoology is Aristotle
(385/4—822/1 B.c.), and for more than eighteen cen-
turies writers on Natural History hardly did more
than copy or translate his works or comment upon
them. We know but little of his predecessors in
this field, as Aristotle is not prone to base his state-
ments upon authority. In his History of Animals
(ai rept ta (@a ioropiac) the writers referred to are

_ Aeschylus,* Alemaeon ? of Croton, Ctesias ¢ of Cnidus,

Democritus,? Diogenes ¢ of Apollonia, Herodorus/ of
Heracleia, Herodotus? Homer,* Musaeus,’ Polybus /
son-in-law of Hippocrates, Simonides* of Ceos,
Syennesis! of Cyprus. But in any case, so far as
scientific Zoology is concerned, the opinion of Cuvier
is probably not far from the truth: “Je ne pense
pas au reste qu'il ait fait grand tort aux ichtyologistes
qui l’ont précédé, s'il y en a eu avant lui; ceux des
fragmens conservés par Athénée que |’on pourrait

* 633 a 19.
” > 499 a14; 581al6.

tt 501a25; 523a26; 606a8.

+ * 623 a 32.
-€ 511b30; 512b 12.
“'? 563a7: 615 a9.
&- ° 593al7: 579 b 2.
~ *® 513b27; 519a18; 574b34; 575b5; 578b1; 597a6;
606 a 20; 615b9; 618 b 25; 629 b 22.
¢ 568.4 18. 4 512b 12.
® 54207. 511 b 23; 512b 12.

OPPIAN

leur attribuer, n’annoncent point qu’ils aient traité
leur sujet avec méthode ou avec étendue; et. tout
nous fait croire que c’est sous la plume d’Aristote
seulement que l’ichtyologie, comme toutes les autres
branches de la zoologie, a pris pour la premiére fois
la forme d’une véritable science’? (Cuv. et Val. i.
p- 16). wet’

The chief writings of Aristotle upon Natural His-
tory are 1. History of Animals, in ten Books. . In the
best mss. there are only nine Books and Bk. x. is
universally regarded as spurious.. Doubt has also
been cast upon Bk. ix., and even upon Bk. vii., which
in the mss. follows Bk. ix. and was) first. put in its
present place by Theodorus Gaza (15th cent.). 2.
On the Parts of Animals (Ilepi (wv popiwv), four
Books. 3. On the Generation of Animals (Iepi (gov
yeverews), five Books. 4. On the Locomotion of Animals,
one Book. iihmtse

With regard to the achievement of Aristotle in the
field of Zoology we may conveniently quote—especi-
ally as a large part of his work is concerned with
Ichthyology—the words of Cuvier in the Introduction
to the Histoire Naturelle de Poissons : “Ce grand homme,
secondé par un grand prince [Alexander the Great],
rassembla de toute part des faits, et ils parurent dans
ses ouvrages si nombreux et si nouveaux, que pendant
plusieurs siécles ils excitérent la défiance de la
postérité. Les personnages d’Athénée se demandent
{ Athen. 352 d] ot Aristote a pu apprendre tout ce
qu'il raconte des mceurs des poissons, de leur pro-
pagation et des autres détails de leur histoire qui se
passent dans les abymes les plus cachés de la mer.
Athénéé lui-méme répond a cette question, puisqu’il
nous dit [Athen. 398 oxraxdove yap eiAnpévar TaAavra

Xxvi

E

«
ve
q

F.
wap *AXeEdvdpov tov Lrayepirny Adyos Exer eis THY
__ epi tov Gov ioropiav] qu’ Alexandre donna a Aristote,

a

INTRODUCTION

pour recueiller les matériaux de son histoire des
animaux, des sommes qui montérent 4 neuf [sic] cents
talens, 4 quoi Pline [viii. 44] ajoute que le roi mit

_ plusieurs milliers d’hommes a la disposition du

philosophe, pour chasser, pécher et observer tout ce
qu il désirait connaitre. :(hs
_ “Ce n’est pas ici le lieu d’exposer en deétail le parti
qu’Aristote tira de cette munificence, d’analyser
ses nombreux ouvrages d'histoire naturelle, et
d’énumérer ‘immense quantité de faits et de lois
qu'il est parvenu 4 constater; nous ne nous occu-
pas méme de montrer avee quel génie il jeta

les bases de l’anatomie comparée, et établit dans
le régne animal, et dans plusieurs de ses classes,
d’aprés leur organisation, une distribution a laquelle
les Ages suivans n’ont presque rien eu a changer.
Cest uniquement comme ichtyologiste que nous
avons 4 le considérer, et dans cette branche méme
de la zoologie, n’eiit-il traité que celle-la, on devrait
encore le reconnaitre comme un homme supérieur.
Il a parfaitement connu la structure générale des
issons. . . . Quant aux espéces, Aristote en connait
et en nomme jusqu’a cent dix-sept, et il entre, sur
leur maniére de vivre, leurs voyages, leurs amitiés et
leurs haines, les ruses qu’elles emploient, leurs
amours, les époques de leur frai et de leur ponte et
leur fécondité, la maniére de les prendre, les temps
ou leur chair est meilleure, dans des détails que l'on
serait aujourd hui bien embarrassé, ou de contredire
ou de confirmer, tant les modernes soient loin d’avoir
observé les poissons comme ce grand naturaliste
parait Yavoir fait par lui-méme ou par ses corres-

XXvii

OPPIAN

pondants. I] faudrait passer plusieurs années dans
les iles de l’Archipel, et y vivre avec les pécheurs,
pour étre en état d’avoir une opinion 4 ce a
(Cuv. et Val. pp. 16 f.).

Two examples may be quoted to illustrate the
accurate observation either of Aristotle himself or of
his informants: (1) the assertion (A. 538 220; 567 a
27) that the Erythrinos and the Channa (both belong-
ing to the genus Serranus) are hermaphrodite, a fact
rediscovered by Cavolini.¢ (2) The assertion (A.
565 b 4) that in the Smooth Dog-fish, yaAeds 6 Aeios,
the embryon is attached to the uterus by a “yolk-
sac placenta,’ rediscovered by Johannes Miiller,
“Ueber d. glatten Hai d. Aristoteles (Mustelus
laevis),” Abh. d. Berlin. Akad. 1840.

As regards the classification of animals we can
here notice only the main outlines of Aristotle’s
system. All animals are distributed into two sar
I. apa, blooded animals [ = Vertebrates].
avatya, bloodless animals {= inverteneres [

Group I., évaiya, is subdivided into:

a) (woroKotvra ev abrois L= NneseaTe TS
b) opviBes Be ase
ts TeTparroba i) droda woToKODYTE [Reptiles and
Amphibia].

(d) ix Aves [Fishes].

Group II., avaia, is subdivided into :
(a) subi Xd cte [Cephalopods].
Of paaxdorpaKa [Crustaceans].

{

c) évtopa (Insects, Arachnidae, Worms].
d) dorpaxddepna [Mussels, Sea-snails, Ascidia,
Holothuria, Actinia, Sponges].
* Memoria sulla generazione dei pesci e dei granchi, Naples,
1787.
XXvili

=o

b

INTRODUCTION

Theophrastus of Eresos (circ, 372-287), the suc-
cessor of Aristotle as head of the Peripatetic school,

wrote | Ilepi_ (Gov (Athen. 387 b), Tlepi tov daKxéeTwv

kai BAntexov (Athen. 314 ce), epi ov petaBaddovtov
Tas ‘xpéas (Athen. 317 f), Tlepi tov dwdevdvTov
Athen. 314 b, etc.), Tlepit tov ev 7) Enpw Seartwpevov
(Athen. 312 b: duarpeBovrav 317 ‘f); Ilepi tOv Kara
térous dsadopov (Athen. 317 f), which are known to
us only by quotations.

es of Byzantium (cire. 257-180 B.c.)
saisdson Epitome of Aristotle’s History of Animals,

_ which was used by Aelian (circ. 4.p. 200) and Suidas
_ (cire» avv.. 950) and is perhaps identical with the

= (ae

pseudo-Aristotelian (axa (Athen. 319 d, etc.). This

was extracted by Sopatros of Apameia (4th
cent. a. D.), of Phot. Bibl. 104b26 6 be evdexaros € éXet
Thy ovvaywyny wes GXXG pay Kal €k TOV “Apiurto-
pdvous Tod ypappatixod rept (ywv BiBdiov zpwTov
kai Sevrépov. Extracts were also made from the
Epitome for Constantine VII. (Porphyrogennetos),
Emperor 4.p. 912-959 [ed. Spuridion Lambros, Suppl.

_ Aristot. 1. Berlin 1885}.

-Clearchus of Soli (3rd cent. nic.) wrote [epi évidpwr

: (Athen. 332 b, ef. 317 c]. | Nicander of Colophon
_ (b. cire; 200 B.c.) wrote the extant Theriaca and Alexi-
_ pharmaca, the former on the bites of venomous

_ animals and their remedies, the latter on antidotes
_ to poison. Tryphon of Alexandria (lst cent. B.c.)
_ wrote Ilepi (@wv (Suid. s. Tpidwv, Athen. 324 f).

Dorion (for whom see Athen. 337 b, M. Wellmann,
Hermes 23 [1888]) wrote, in Ist cent. Bc., Tlepi
ix@iwv, frequently cited by Athenaeus. Juba IL,

_ king of Mauretania, after the death of his father in

46 B.c., was brought a prisoner (Plut. Caes. 55 ’IoBas

XXixX

OPPIAN

vids Ov éxeivou Komidy) varios €v TH Oprdp By TmapnxOn,
paxapuordrny dAovs drAwowv, ex BapBapov Kai Nopados
‘EAAjvwv tois roAvpabertaros évapiOp.os yever Oar
avyypadetor) to Rome, where he remained till his
restoration by Octavian in 30 B.c. One of the most
erudite men of his time (Plut. Sert. 9 ioropixwrarov
BaoiAewv ; Athen. 83 b avdpa roAvpabértatov ; Plin.
v. 16 studiorum claritate memorabilior etiam quam
regno), he wrote on Assyria, Arabia, and Africa—his
work on the latter supplying information on the
Elephant (Plin. viii. 7, 14, 35; Plut. Mor. 972 b;
Ael. ix. 58), the Lion (Ael. vii. 23), the Crocotta
(Plin. viii. 107) ete., cf. M. Wellmann, Hermes 27
(1892) “Iuba eine Quelle d. Aelian”’ About the same
date Metrodorus of Byzantium and his son Leonidas
(Athen. 13 c, cf. M. Wellmann, Hermes 30 Need,
“ Leonidas von Byzanz u. Demostratos’’) and Demo-
stratus wrote on Fishes (Ael. N.A. epilog.). Alex-
ander of Myndos (first half of Ist cent. a.p., ef: M.
Wellmann, Hermes 26 [1891], 51 [1916]) wrote Ilepi
(wjwv (Athen. 392 c, Bk. IL. being on Birds, zepi
amTyvov, Athen. 388 d etc.), based mainly on Aristo-
phanes’ Epitome of the H.4. of Aristotle, as well as
a Onpiaxds and a Oavpariwy cvvaywyh (Phot. Bibl.
p. 145 b Bekker Leyes de mepi TE (gov kal puTov Kat
Xwpav TLVOV Kat TOT OpLOV Kat Kpnvov Kab Botavey. Kal
Tov TovotTwv). He made use of Leonidas of Byzan-
tium and Juba, and was one of the sources of Aelian,
Dionysius De avibus, and Plut. De sollert. animalium.
Pamphilos of Alexandria (middle of Ist cent, A.D.)
was the author of a lexicon Ilepi yAwooor 7T01 AeEewr,
in ninety-five books. This lexicon, which was at
once a glossary and an encyclopaedia of general
information, was excerpted in the reign of Hadrian

XXX

eae

1 gee

INTRODUCTION

first by Julius Vestinus and then by Diogenianus of
Heracleia—the work of the latter being the basis of
the extant lexicon of Hesychius. The zoological
matter in Pamphilus was utilized by Aelian, Athe-
naeus, etc.; cf. M. Wellmann, Hermes 51 (1916).
Plutarch of Chaeroneia (circ. .p. ety wrote De
sollertia animalium (Ilérepa tov (Sov ppoviperepa, Ta
Xepoaia 7} 7a €vvdpa) and Bruta ratione uti ee Tov Ta
ahoya oye xpiirba),

More or less contemporary with Oppian é. e., the
author of the Halieutica) was Julius Polydeuces
(Pollux) of Naucratis in Egypt, whose extant ’Ovoya-
arixov (ten books), dedicated to Commodus, Emperor
180-192, contains a good deal of zoological informa-
tion. Somewhat later Claudius Aelianus of Praeneste
(circ. a.p. 170-235) wrote De natura animalium (Ilepi
(éwv) in seventeen books and Varia historia (LlotxiAy
iatopia) in fourteen books. Lastly we may mention
here, although we know on his own authority that
he was a little later than the author of the Halieutica
(Athen. 13 b rdv oAiy@ zpd jpov yevouevoy ’Ormavv
tov KiArxa), Athenaeus of Naucratis, whose Acirvo-
codiorai, in fifteen books, contains an immense
amount of undigested information. His zoological
information is probably largely based on the Lexicon
of Pamphilus and thus indirectly on Alexander of
Myndos.

M. Wellmann, who has discussed the sources of
Aelian, Oppian, etc., in a series of articles in
Hermes (23 [1888], 26 [1891], 27 [1892], 80 [1895],
51 [1916}) regards Leonidas of Byzantium and
Alexander of Myndos as the chief sources of the
Halieutica. The close agreement in many passages
of Aelian and Oppian he attributes to the use of

XXXi

OPPIAN

common sources, not to direct borrowing of o one
from the other. — .

Ill. Huntine, Fisurine, Hetteains

And God said, Let us make man in our image,
after our likeness: and let them have dominion over
the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and
over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over
every creeping thing that seropsttt upon the rani
—Genesis i. 26.

ixOvor pev Kat Onpot Kat oiwvols merenvois. | Hesiod,
W, 277. “

pira e éprera roca Tpeper péAaiva yaa

Pipes od operk Gor Kal yevos peAuroav

Kat kvadad’ ev BévOeror roppupeas aXds, -

evdovorv 8 diwvov pidAa tavurteptywv. Aleman fr.
65 (10).

Koupovdwr TE pirov opviBey dppiBaey a dyet

Kal Onpav a aypiwv €Ovyn rovtov 7 civadiav ptow

oreipaurt SixTvoK Adorous

repippadys avip. Soph. Antig. 343 ff.

hn oS]

Tum laqueis captare feras et fallere visco

inventum et magnos canibus cireumdare saltus,

atque alius latum funda iam verberat amnem

alta petens pelagoque alius trahit humida lina...
Verg. Georg. i. 139 ff...

Corresponding to the popular division of wild life
according to habitat—creatures of the land, the
water, the air—we find the art of capturing or

Xxxii

Ub
4
3

ft

' killing wild creatures divided into Hunting, Fishing,

INTRODUCTION

Fowling. Xen. Hell. iv. 1. 15 eva Kal Ta Bacirea

: iv PapvaBdl . . . ai Ojpac at pev Kal év TEpLetpy Levors

mapadeivots, at 83 ici év dvarertapevors TOToLs, TayKaAat.
meprepper 5¢ Kai worapds ravtodarav ixOiwv rAjpns.
hv 8 kai ra rrnva apOova rots dpviBetoar Svvapévors ;
Cic. De fin. ii. 8. 25 piscatu, aucupio, venatione ;
Plin. viii. 44 Alexandro Magno rege inflammato
eupidine animalium naturas noscendi delegataque
hac commentatione Aristoteli, summo in omni doc-
trina viro, aliquot millia hominum in totius Asiae
Graeciaeque tractu parere iussa omnium quos
venatus, aucupia, piscatusque alebant quibusque
Vivaria, armenta, alvearia, piscinae, aviaria in cura
erant, ne quid usquam genitum ignoraretur ab eo.
Pliny’s alebant reminds us that the capture of wild
creatures was at first a practical affair, the provision
of food ; cf. Pind. I. i. 47 pur Ods yap a&AAous aA.Aos ep
Eppaciv dy Opurrous _yrorts, | pnAoBora 7 dpéra 7
Opvixordxy Te Kal by movTos tpéeper | yaorpi dé was
Tis dptvev Aiwdv aiavy térarar. And it may be
noted that Izaak Walton, The Compleat Angler, c. i.
makes each of his three disputants, Auceps, Venator,
and Piscator, in commending the rival claims of
their different arts, refer to this practical aspect:
Auceps: “the very birds of the air... are both
so many and so useful and pleasant to mankind.

They both feed and refresh him; feed him with
their choice bodies, and refresh him with their
heavenly voices.” Venator: “the Earth feeds man
and all those several beasts that both feed him and
afford him recreation.” Piscator: “ And it may be
fit to remember that Moses appointed fish to be
the chief diet for the best commonwealth that

c XXXiii

OPPIAN

ever was.’ Later. the three arts are regarded more
as forms of healthy recreation or, in the case
of Hunting, as useful preparation for the art of
war: Xenoph. Cyn. 1. 18 €y@ pév obv rapatv@ Tois
véors py) Katadpoveiy Kuvyyeriov pande tas GAAns
Taiwelas €K TOUTwY yap ylyvovTas Ta els TOV TOAELOV
ayaoi.

In the Greek Anthology we have a series of
epigrams (4.P. vi. 11-16 and 179-187) in which
three brothers, Damis, a Hunter, Pigres, a Fowler,
Cleitor, a Fisher, make dedicatory offerings of the
instruments of their several crafts.

1, Fowling (6pyiGevrixy, ifevtixy, aucupium). The
methods of the Fowler are alluded to C. i. 64 ff,
H. i. 31 ff.; iv. 120 ff. (where see notes). The
practice of Hawking is mentioned in Aristot. H.A.
620 a 32 ev S€ Opaxy TH Kadrovpévy wore KedperroAce
év TO EXec Onpedovow ot avOpwror Ta opvidia Kowy
peta TOV tepdxwy* of pev yap exovtes EvLa coBodor
tov KdAapov Kat tiv VAnv tva réerwvTas Ta Opvilta, ot
& tépaxes avwbev irephavdpevor KatadwsKovow* TavTa
5¢ dhoBotpeva Kdtw wérovtas wad mpds THY yRY: ot O
avOpwro. timtovres Tois EvAows AapPdvovor, Kal THS
Onpas petadiddaci adbtois: pixtover yap Tov dpvibwr,
ot d¢ troAapBdvovow. The same story is told A.
Mirab. 841 b 15 ff., Antig. 28, Ael. ii. 42, Plin. x. 23.
For a different method of employing the Hawk see
Dionys. De av. iii. 5 and for the employment of
the Owl (yAat€, noctua) see Dionys. De av. iii. 17,
Arist. H.A. 609 a 13 rs 8¢ jépas kal Ta GAXAa opvifca
‘Thy yAatka mepurératat, 6 KaXeirar Oavpdfew, Kal
mpoomeTopeva, TiAXovew* 610 of dpyiGoOjpar Onpedovow
att mwavrodard dpvidia; cf. 617b4. For Doves
(repuorepai) as Decoy birds ¢f. Aristoph. Av. 1082

XXXi1V

INTRODUCTION

"ris mepurrepds 6’ spoiws cvrdaBov cipgas exe, |
Kamavaykafe. tadevew Sedepévas ev Sixtrvw; Arist.
_=#H.A. 6134223, Ael. iv. 16, xiii. 17; for Part-

ridges used in the same way, Arist. HLA. 614a 10,

' Ael. iv. 16. Cf. in general Xen. Cyrop. i. 6. 39 ab

ye emi pay Tas Spvibas, ev ™]? iXuporary Xeyove
dyrrdpevos émopevov VUKTOS, Kai mpl Kweio Gat Tas
dpv as émeroinvTd cor ai wdyat avrais Kal Td KEKt-
vnpévov Xwpiov efeixarro T® aKuvyTo" dpvibes =
éLeweraidervrd got Ws Gol pev TA TYpPEpovTa irnpereiv,

| Tas d& ouodidovs dpvibas eLararay. Fowling furnishes

; Homer with a simile O. xxii. 468 as & 6 érav 7) Kixae

Tavvei@repoe He weACvat | ¢ épxé évirdnéwor, Ta O ecripKy
evi Gapry, abduy eo Lepevat, orvyepos = tmedéeEaro
Koitos, | as ai Y. é£eins Kepadas exov, audi dé racats |
Secpyoe Bpoxou jjoav. The Fowler's dedications in
the A.P. vi. include vedéAat, ixvorédn, tayis, kAwP0i,
ordArKes (stakes to support the nets), limed reeds,
éruractip (=éridpoyos of the Hunter’s net), and
a net or noose for catching cranes by the neck
(Gpxuv te xAayepov Aawporédav yepavuv, cf. Sepayxy

_ ALP. vi. 109).

Of ancient writings on Fowling we possess, in

_ addition to some fragments of the De aucupio of
_ Nemesianus (a.p. 3rd cent.), a prose paraphrase by
_ Eutecnius of a lost poem—sometimes supposed to be
_ the *[fevrixa ascribed to Oppian (Suid. s. Orriavds),
_ but now generally attributed to Dionysius the
_ Periegete (in time of Hadrian). We quote it as

Dionys. De av, i.e. Atovyciov epi Opviwv (Cramer
Anec. Par. i. 22f.). The treatise (3 Bks.) reminds
one of the Oppianic manner. Thus Bk. III. begins,
like our Cynegetica and Halieutica, with a com-
parison of Hunting, Fishing, and Fowling. While

XXXV

OPPIAN

the business of the first two is hazardous, “it suffices
-the Fowlers to wander with delight in plain and
grove and meadow and to hearken to the sweet
singing of the birds, using neither sword nor club
nor spear, nor employing nets and dogs, but carrying
only birdlime and reeds, and fine lines and lightest
creels (kvprous, traps, cages) under the arm. Some-
times too they dress a tree with branches not its
own and bring tame birds to share the hunt.”
Fowling methods are summarized thus: (&@ ypwévors
) Opréiv tmreias 7) Alvouws } wayats 7} Kal wHKTIOW 7)
tpopy SeXedfovow 7) Tov cvpdvdrov dpviy erderkvoow.
Pliny x. deals with Birds. There are nine lines
on Fowling (Paulini Nolani carmen de aucupio) in
Poet. Lat. Minores, ed. N. E. Lemaire, Paris, 1824,
vol. i:

\2./ Hunting (xvvyyéowov, Kuvnyerixy, venatio). On
Hunting we possess the Cynegeticus of Xenophon
(c. 430-c. 354 B.c.) and the supplementary Cynegeticus
of Arrian (c. a.p. 150), and in Latin the Cynegetica of
Grattius (contemporary of Ovid, cf. Ep. ea Pont. iv.
16. 34 aptaque venanti Grattius arma daret) in 541
hexameters, and the Cynegetica of Nemesianus (a.D.
8rd cent.). Much useful information is to be found
in the Onomasticon of Pollux (circ. a.v. 166 dedicated
to Commodus), especially v. 1-94, which is practically
a systematic treatise on the subject; in the epi
Zwwv of Aelian (in time of Septimius Severus); and
in the Natural History of Pliny (a.p. 23-79), especially
Bk. viii., as well as in the Res rusticae of Varro
(116-273.c.), the De re rustica of Columella -(a.p.
Ist cent.), and Palladius (a.p. iv. cent.). Merely
incidental references are often instructive, e.g. Xen.
Cyr. i. 6. 40 “ Against the Hare, again, because he

XXXVi

:
rs
-

INTRODUCTION

_ feeds in the night and hides by day, you reared dogs
which should find him by scent. And because,
when found, he fled swiftly, you had other dogs

" fitted to take him by speed of foot. If again, he

escaped these also, you would learn his roads and
the sort of places that he is caught fleeing to, and in
these you would spread nets difficult to see and the »
Hare in his impetuous flight would fall into them
and entangle himself. And, to prevent him from

_ escaping even from these, you set watchers of what

happened (i.e. dpxvwpot Xen. Cyn. 6. 5), who from
elose at hand might quickly be on the spot; and

_ you behind shouting close upon the Hare frightened
_ him so that he was foolishly taken, while, by in-
_ structing those in front to be silent, you caused

PWT,

their ambush not to be perceived.’ See also “ Joannis
Caii Britanni De canibus Britannicis”’ and “ Hier.
Fracastorii Alcon sive De cura canum Venaticorum”’
in Lemaire, op. cit. vol. i. pp. 147 ff |The work of
Dr. Caius—founder of Caius College, Cambridge—is
addressed to Gesner.
3. Fishing (dAceutixy, piscatus). We possess a
ent—some 132 hexameters—of the Halieutica
of Ovid (ef. Plin. xxxii. 152 his adiciemus ab Ovidio
posita nomina quae apud neminem alium reperiuntur,
sed fortassis in Ponto nascentium, ubi id volumen

_ Supremis suis temporibus inchoavit: bovem, cercurum

in scopulis viventem, orphum rubentemque erythinum,

_ tulum, pictas mormyras aureique coloris chrysophryn,

praeterea sparum, tragum, et placentem cauda mela-
nurum, epodas lati generis. Praeterea haec. insignia
piscium tradit: channen ex se ipsa concipere, glaucum
aestate nunquam apparere, pompilum qui semper
comitetur navium cursus, chromim qui nidificet in

XXXVii

OPPIAN

aquis. Helopem dicit nostris incognitum undis, ex
quo apparet falli eos qui eundem acipenserem existi-
maverint. Helopi palmam saporis inter pisces multi
dedere), the genuineness of which has been wrongly
suspected. But for the most part we must depend
on general works, such as Aristot. H.A4., Ael. N.A.,
Pliny (especially ix. and xxxii.) and other works
mentioned in the previous section (Hunting).

In Plato’s Sophist 219 sq., Socrates, wishing to
define a sophist and considering that the sophist is
a yévos xaderdv Kai SvoOjpevtov, proposes to practise
definition on an easier subject, and he selects the
Angler (doraXtevr7s) as “known to everyone and
not a person to be taken very seriously.” He pro-
ceeds as follows :

Angling is an Art and of the two kinds of Art—
Creative and Acquisitive—it belongs to the latter.
Again the Acquisitive is of two kinds—that which
proceeds by voluntary Exchange and that which
proceeds by Force—and Angling belongs to the
latter. Force may be open, z.e. Fighting, or secret,
i.e. Hunting. Hunting again is of the Lifeless—this
sort of Hunting has “no special name except some
sorts of diving”’ (Plato no doubt means oroyyoOnpixy
[sponge-cutting, Poll. vii. 139 or the like])—or of the
Living, 7.e. Animal Hunting. This again is divided
into Hunting of Land Animals and Hunting of Water
Animals (Animals which swim). Water animals
may be Winged, i.e. Birds, and the hunting of these
is called Fowling, or they may live in the water, and
the hunting of these is called Fishing. Of Fishing
there are two kinds, that which proceeds by En-
closures (€pxn)—i.e. kiptot, dixrva, Bpdxot, wépxKor,

and the like—and that which proceeds by Striking

XXXViii

INTRODUCTION

; nr i.e. by Hooks (éyxiorpa) and Tridents (zp.6-

vres). This again is divided into (1) Night-fishing,
done by the light of a fire and called by fishermen

_ wvpevtixy; (2) Day-fishing, which may be called as

a whole dyxtotpevtixy, as €xévTwv év Axpous ayKurtpa
Kat Tav Tpioddévrwv, but is further divided into (1)
tpwodortia or Spearing, in which the blow is down-
ward and the fish is struck in any part of the body;
(2) doraXtevrixy or Angling, where the fish is hooked
about the head or mouth and drawn upwards from
below by rods or reeds (fjdPdors Kai xaddpors dva-
orapevov); cf. Plato, Laws, 823.

_- Oppian, H. iii. 72 ff., distinguishes four methods of |
Fishing—by Hook and Line, Nets, Weels, Trident.

_ With regard to the Hook and Line he distinguishes
Rod-fishing from fishing without a Rod, z.e. with hand-

lines, and in the case of the latter method he dis-

Pa Sere

tinguishes two sorts of line—the xd@eros, or leaded line
(see H. iii. 77 n.) and the zoAvdyxwrpoyv, or line with
many hooks, for which cf. A. 621 a 15 dAtoKovrat (se.
ai dAdéwexes, Fox Sharks) epi éviovs torovs roAv-
aykiotpos ; 532b25 a certain monstrous sea creature

is said AaBéo Gar rote tov TwoAvayKioTpov TO aKpy atv-

Tod, t.e. to have seized a night-line with its extremity.
Apost. p. 47 is disposed to identify the toAvdyxiorpov
with a species of lines used in Greece to-day especially
for catching “Epv@pivia (Sea-breams) but also for

_ other fishes. These lines are called zapaydé.a,
_ presumably from being mainly used near the land

(wapa ynv, tapaydét). It isa species of line, he says,
well known in the N. of France and on all the coasts

_ of England, where it is used for catching Congers

and Rays. It consists of a very long and strong

_ line, which, to protect it from the action of the salt

XXXIX

OPPIAN

water, is dyed red by dipping in an infusion of oak-
bark and which carries a large number of hooks
attached at intervals by short lines of finer quality
(wapéuwda). This sort of line is employed at night.
One end is anchored, while to the other end a piece
of cork or the like is attached to indicate its position.
On dark nights, in place of a cork, a triangle is
attached, made of wood of the elder-tree, surmounted
by a bell, which rings as it is swayed by the waves
and so guides the fisherman to the spot. When this
engine is withdrawn from the sea, the lines are
arranged in a basket, the sides of which are furnished
with pieces of cork into which the hooks are stuck.
At Paxo, near Corfu, these lines are arranged in such
a way that they float and small sails are attached
which, driven by the wind, set the whole apparatus
in motion. .

With regard to Nets the different sorts mentioned
by Oppian are not easy to identify with certainty,

1, dixtvov is generic for every sort of Net. '

2. aupiBAnoTpor is usually taken to be a “ casting-
net,” which is supported by Hesiod, Sc. 213 f. airap
é axtais | Horo avnp aduels Sedoxnpevos: eixe Se
xepoiv | ixPvow dphiBAnorpov dmroppipovTe orxws,
although Theocritus i. 44 in a parallel passage has
peéya Sixrvoy és BoAov Axe. This sense suits Aesch.
Ag. 1382, where Clytemnestra, describing how she
enveloped Agamemnon in a bath-robe, says: apudi-
BAnotpov | dorep ixOiwy repirtix ilo, trOVTOV €iparos
kakov. Cf. Aesch. Ch. 492; Herod. i. 1413 ii, 95.
Pollux i. 97 mentions together dixrva, audi BAnotpa,
ypipo., tavaypov Aivoy, and so x. 182 where he adds
ydyyapov. Plut. Mor, 977 ¥F ot 8 dAteis cvvopdvres

. 74 tetera Siakpovdpeva Tas ax dykiotpov Bodas

xl

el

INTRODUCTION

érit Bias é€ erpdrnray, Kabdrep ot Iépoae warynvevovres
(Herod. iii. 149, vi. 31), ¢ Gs Tots evox eOeiowy ex Aoyur pov
kat godias Sudpevgev otoav. daudtBAHoTpors pev yap

Kal broxais Keorpels kat iovdides dXicKovrat, poppupot

Te kai Gapyol Kat KwBrol kal AdBpaxes* 7a. de : Bohuorixa
kadovpeva, Tplyha kai Xprowirdv Kal oxopriov, ypirois
[7.g. ypipors] Te Kai Tayivass wbpovce TeprAapBavorres:
Tav Sitiwy ody Td yévos dpbas “Opnpos mdvay pov
Tpoweimrev (il. v. 487). The primary meaning of
“ casting-net’’ seems pretty well established, but it
could easily be extended to any sort of Net (Aesch.
P.V. 81 of the chains of Prometheus, Soph. Ani.
343 dvAov dpvidwv audiBadrov dyer oreipatot SuxtTvo-
kAderos). In the N.T. Matth. iv. 18 and John xxi.
some difficulties are raised which cannot be discussed
here. Usually a “casting-net”’ is understood to be
a Net cast by a single person and immediately with-
drawn. It is thus the ze(éBoAos of modern Greece :
Apost. p. 38 “Le ze(éBodos, épervier, est un filet
qu'on jette de terre en entrant parfois dans l'eau jus-
qu’aux genoux. On le tire a la hate et aussitét apres
Yavoir lancé pour ne pas laisser aux poissons avant
qu il ne se renferme le temps de s’échapper entre les

_ mailles et le fond de la mer. Cet engin est, croyons-
_ nous, celui qu Oppian décrit dans ses “Adcevtixa
sous le nom de c¢a:pwyv [see below]. La forme

méme de l’engin autorise cette supposition. I] faut
une grande adresse pour se servir de cet filet. Le
pécheur doit le lancer de maniére 4 ce qu'il tombe
tout ouvert sur le bane des poissons qu'il a apercu
du rivage.”

Those nets which are withdrawn a few moments
after being cast are called in M. G. Nets axd Bods
(at Paros ijepoBodia), or dppddvxra i.e, foam-nets,

xli

OPPIAN

being designed to catch surface fishes, a¢popapa,
fishes which swim between two waters, such as
Mackerel, Horse-Mackerel, etc. Nets, on the other
hand, which are shot in the morning and drawn next
morning are called azd orarov, and are generally
“ compound,” pavepeva, consisting of a Net with fine
meshes between two with larger meshes, as opposed
to the simple Nets, arAdé.a, Apost. pp. 32 f.

3. ypipos (ypiros) is the generic name for the
draw-net or seine. Plutarch, as we have seen,
couples ypigos and cayijvy. Cf. A.P. vi. 23. 3 d€£o

gaynvaiowo Aivov Tetpippéevov adpy | AeiWavov, adx-

pnpov, EavOev ex’ jdvev, | ypirovs te; cf. Poll. i. 97, x.

132. So the Nets employed in analogous manner
for the capture of land animals and bearing the
same names are coupled by Plut. Mor. 471p ov 6
ypipors Kai cayijvais eAddovs pi) AapBadvev. Aposto-
lides p. 35 (who errs in thinking that Oppian
identifies ypipos and dudiBAnotpov) describes the
yptdos as consisting of two parallel nets, to which is
attached another having the form of a sack. These
two nets are called at Poros [off coast of Argolis
arepa, “wings.” The parallel Nets are suspend

on two cords; the lower having hung on it at equal
intervals pieces of lead (uoAvfiOpes), the upper, called
in some places oapdoivas (cf. Xen. Cyn. 6. 9 capdoviwv,
Poll. v. 31 capddves), being hung with corks (feAAoé).
The two pieces of wood, at the front ends of the
two parallel Nets, to which is attached the cord by
which the seine is drawn to land, are called at Paros

oradixia, the triangular cord being called yaAuvds. ©’

Three species of seine are used in modern Greece

according to Apostolides, 1. the ypiros proper, called’

in many places trata, consisting of two parallel nets

xlii

ee

|

&

INTRODUCTION

with very large meshes and the bag-net with very
fine meshes, It is cast by a special boat and drawn
to land. It is used especially for Sardines and other
surface fish. One of these Nets employs fifteen or
more men. 2. The yperapdAr or xwdroBpéexrys, a

_ smaller sort, managed by four men, used for catching

Grey Mullets and other shore fishes. 3. The dvepo-
tpara, a very large seine. In the use of this two
boats are always associated. They set out early in
the morning, taking advantage of the off-shore wind

i Sete Alem in summer blows during the night

the land—and when they reach the open sea

_ they cast the seine, moor their boats, and remain till

mid-day. Then when the landward breeze begins
to blow, the two boats proceed, parallel to one
another, harbourwards, drawing the seine behind
them.

4. ydyyapov. The name ydyyapov (yayyépov) is
still used round the Black Sea, although in most
parts of Greece a slightly altered form—yayyaBa—
is in use. The Net is a dredge-net and is employed
in fishing for Sponges, Oysters, and Sea-urchins. It is

constructed thus: “autour d’un arc en fer est cousu

un filet de forme conique; la corde, trés large, de

_ Pare est aussi en fer; de la corde et de l’'are partent

ec,

en rayonnant différentes cordes, au point de rencontre

_ desquelles est attachée une grosse corde au moyen
_ de laquelle on tire l'appareil.” Cf. schol. yayyapov-

yayyapn, Aivos raxts. duxtvwrds, odjpw Kixrw repi-
exopevos; Aesch. Ag. 361 péya SovdAcias ydyyapov
arns Tavadwrov. Strabo 307, speaking of the cold
in the region of the Sea of Azov, says: dpuktoé Té eiow
ixGies ot drodnpbévres ev tH KprotdddAw 7H Tpoo-
ayopevopévy yayydun. Poll. ii. 169 7d Sixtvades 5

xiii

OPPIAN

KaXeirar viv ydyyapov 7, os ot toAAol, caynvn; x.
132 ypipor Kat ydyyapov; Hesych. s. yayydpn:
caynvn i) Sixtvov aduevtixdy; ELM. s. yayyapovr. . .
onpaiver b€ 7d AapBdvov Sixrvov, errs Kupiws yayyapn
caynvyn 1) Siktvov.

5. trox7. The schol, says “xupiws Sixkrva mepi-
ppatrovta Kal éréxovta Torovs év ois Kai Td Ovvvo-
oKoreiov Aeydpevov.” It looks as if this note which
describes the cayjvy had got misplaced. All the
evidence points to the troy being a bag-net, much
like the modern shrimp-net. In modern Greek the
word used is aroyx7, ef. Apost. p. 39 “ Les haveneaux,
azoxat, sont des filets en forme de poche a mailles
trés serrées, d'un métre ou 50 centimétres d’ouver-
ture. Le bord est tendu sur un are en bois ou en
fer dont une corde forme le rayon. Un baton ou
manche, terminé par une fourche en bois, est attaché
au milieu de la corde. La partie moyenne de
lare est solidement fixée un peu plus haut. En se
servant de cet engin, pour la péche des crevettes,
le pécheur entre dans l'eau jusqu’au genou, ratisse
le fond en marchant devant lui, d’un mouvement
continu, rasant le sable au moyen de la corde
tendue. L’autre extrémité du manche est tenue
sous le bras ou appuyée contre la poitrine,” cf. Plut.
Mor. 977 £ apdiBAnorpots pev yap Kal droxais Kerrpeis
Kat tovrides adiokovtar, poppvpot te Kal capyot Kat
KwB.ot Kat AdBpaxes; Ael. xiii. 17 Kopaxivovs rats
taroxais ToAAods ovAAa Portes.

6. vayjvyn, from which our Seine is ultimately
derived (Lat. sagena, Fr. seine), is a large Seine or
Draw-net. It seems to be undistinguishable from
the ypipos and, like the ypidos, is sometimes a
Fishing-net (Alciphr. i. 13; 20; 21; Plut. Mor.

xliv

4

_

: INTRODUCTION

«OTT F; Lue. Pisce. 51; Tim. 22, ete.), sometimes a

_ Hunting-net (Plut. Mor. 471 p; Babr. 43. 8).
7. xdAvppa. What sort of Net this is, is very

_ uncertain. The metaphorical use in Aesch. Ch. 494

Bovrevroiow év xadippacr, referring to the bath-
robe which entangled Agamemnon, suggests an
apdiBAnorpov, which is used immediately before
(v. 492). Otherwise it may be the form of troyy
used in the Sporades and elsewhere for taking the
Sea Crayfish or Spiny Lobster, Apost. p. 41 “C'est
un haveneau dont le cercle de fer est disposé de

_ maniére a tourner autour d’un demi-cercle également

en fer qui se fixe perpendiculairement aux extrémités
de son diamétre. Sur ce second demi-cercle est
attaché le baton; il y a plus, le sommet de la poche
du haveneau est pourvu d’un morceau de liége.
Voila comment on opére: Aussitét qu’on a apercu,

_ au fond de la mer, une Langouste (doraxés vulg.), on

la couvre avec le cercle sur lequel est tendue la
poche, qui, grace au liége flottant, reste ouverte
dans toute sa hauteur. Une fois qu’on est certain

_ que l’animal est dedans, qu’on le voit se cramponner

contre les parois du filet, on enléve brusquement

_ Yengin, le pois de l’animal alors, faisant bascule,

=

_ entraine la poche de haut en bas et fait tourner les
cercles de fer autour de ces points d’appui; ainsi
Yanimal se prend comme dans un sac et on le sort

intact de la mer.”

8. wé{ac ace, to the schol. are a species of small
Net (<iS0s kat totro Sixriov pixpod), while 9. odac-

_ p®ves ace. to the schol. are round Nets (éixrva
atpoyytAa). The odapév is identified by Apost.
p. 38, with the ze(6Bodos or Casting-net.

10. xavaypov is found already in Hom. Jl. v. 487

xlv

OPPIAN

py Tos, ws aiow Aivov addvre ravdypov, | avdpdor
duvopevecrow ELwp Kai Kippa yévyo Oe, where the refer-
ence seems to be to a Seine, which also is apparently
intended in the only other Homeric reference to
Net-fishing (also i ina simile), Od. xxii. 383 robs dé idev
pada TAVTAS ev aipare Kai Kovinot | menTEOTAS toXAXois,
@s T ixOdbas, obs G aAupes | Kory és aiysaddov wohuips
extoobe Oardoons | dixri e€épuoay ToAvwoTm ot b€ TE
mayres | Kbpal? Gdds roOéovres ert Yapdaboure Kéxvvran' |
Tov pév T HéALos HacOwy eLeiAeTo Oupov.

Next we have fishing by means of Weels («iprot),
of which Apost. p. 51, says: ‘La péche au moyen
de nasses est bien simple, mais toutes n’ont pas la
méme forme: elle change suivant les poissons qu’on
cherche 4 capturer. Ce sont des paniers, avec un
orifice précédé d’une entrée cénique, par laquelle,
une fois entrés, les poissons ne peuvent plus sortir.
Pour attirer les poissons, on les amorce en mettant
a lintérieur des sardines salées, ou d’autres aliments
souvent en putréfaction.”

Next we have the use of the Trident, or Fish-
spearing, which, according to Tristram, p. 292, is
much used in the smaller streams and the northern
rivers of the Lebanon; cf. Job xli. 7 “ Canst thou
fill his skin with barbed irons? or his head with fish
spears?” This method was practised either by day
or at night by the light of a fire. For the former ¢f-
Apost. p. 49 “ La péche au harpon est fort simple,
elle dépend surtout de l’agilité du pécheur a viser
le poisson. Les habitants de l’ile de Spetzia [off S.
coast of Argolis] attachent 4 la hampe du trident
une longue corde, lancent ainsi quelquefois le harpon
a de grandes profondeurs. Mais les pécheurs de
Missolonghi sont plus adroits que tous les autres

xlvi

eT ee

an ie

INTRODUCTION

_ pécheurs grees. Cvest a une véritable chasse aux
poissons, surtout contre les daurades, les loups et les
anguilles, qu’ils.se livrent dans les lagunes qui
entourent leur ville. Trente ou quarante bateaux
armés de harpons (énormes fourchettes a trois dents)
ou tridents se mettent en marche. Un seul pécheur
se tient sur le devant du bateau qu'il gouverne et
fait marcher avec le trident en guise d’aviron et avec
lequel il transperce les poissons qui se trouvent a
sa e.

Night-fishing by firelight (tvpevrixy Plato, Sophist,
220p, zvpias A. 537a18, Poll. vii. 138) might be
either with Trident or Net. The former is referred

to in Oppian, H. iv. 640-646, Q. Smyrn. vii. 569-576,

of. Scott, Guy Mannering, c. xxvi.; the latter in Oppian,
C. iv. 140 ff., ef. Apost. p. 40, where he describes the
method of fishing for Belone (Gar-fish) in the

es: “ Pendant les nuits les plus obscures du
mois d’Octobre, aussitét aprés l’arrivée des poissons,
les bateaux quittent leur mouillage le soir et se
rendent au large. Arrivés 4 l’endroit désigné, les
pécheurs ameénent les voiles et marchent lentement
_ ala rame en examinant la mer de tous cétés. [] est
"facile de se rendre compte de la présence du poisson

: en écoutant le bruit que font les dauphins qui le
_ poursuivent 4 la surface de l’eau. Alors, les pécheurs
_allument un grand feu avec du bois résineux sur une
-espéce de gril en fer, qu'ils fixent 4 la proue du
_ navire (rupodav et rvpia vulg.). Les poissons attirés

par la lueur accourent vers le bateau comme pour y
chercher un abri contre lennemi qui ne cesse de
Jes décimer.” After rowing about and making the
boat turn upon itself some score of times, so as
to reflect the light in all directions, they row slowly

xlvii

OPPIAN

shorewards, followed by the fish. “On arrive ainsi
a la céte. Laon prend des précautions pour que le
bateau ne touche terre, le moindre choe faisant
déguerpir aussit6t les poissons. On l’arréte 4 une
distance d’un ou de deux métres, et, laissant les
rames, on prend les haveneaux en main, et l’on com-
mence a envelopper le poisson des deux cédtés du
bateau.”

Fishing by poisoning the water, referred to by
Oppian, H. iv. 647 ff., is said by Tristram, p. 292, to
be very commonly practised on the Lake of Galilee
hy the poorest classes. “Men sit on a rock over-
hanging the water, on which they scatter crumbs
poisoned with vitriol, which are seized by the fish.
As soon as they are seen to float on their backs, then
men rush into the sea and collect them.”

Apost. p. 52 ff. gives an interesting account of
fishing by Weirs and Stake-nets as practised in
modern Greece; in a great number of river-mouths,
the shallower waters of several gulfs, in lakes, pools,
and lagoons, “les poissons sont pris exclusivement
au moyen des écrilles et des claies de roseau. Tous
les endroits sont appelés vulg. BiBdpua,” i.e. Lat.
vivaria. Similar methods are practised in Palestine,
Tristram, p. 292, who says “Among the laws of
Joshua, the Rabbis relate, was one forbidding the use
of stake-nets in the Sea of Chinnereth (Galilee), for
fear of damage to the boats.” The reader will
remember that the use of stake-nets got a fictitious
Joshua (Geddes) into trouble (Scott, Redgauntlet).

Finally, for the earliest references to Fly-fishing, —
natural or artificial—Mart. v. 18. 7f., Ael. xiv. 22, —
xv. 1, the reader may be referred to the discussion in ~
Radcliffe ¢. ix,

xlviii

——_— | se

INTRODUCTION

— IV. Own rae Ipentirication or Certain Fisnes
Ce que Yon doit le plus regretter dans cette masse
d instructions si précieuses, c’est que l’auteur [Aristotle]
ne se soit pas douté que la nomenclature usitée de son
temps pat venir 4 s‘obseurcir, et qu il n’ait pris aucune
récaution pour faire reconnaitre les espéces dont il parle.
est le défaut général des naturalistes anciens ; on est
presque oblige de deviner le sens des noms dont ils se
_ sont servis ; la tradition méme a changé, et nous induit
souvent en erreur: ce n’est que par des combinaisons
_ trés pénibles, et le rapprochement des traits épars dans
les auteurs, qu'on parvient sur quelques espéces a des
résultats un peu positifs; mais nous sommes condamnés a
en ignorer toujours le plus grand nombre.
. - Cuvier et Valenciennes,
Histoire naturelle de poissons, i. p. 23.

Diese Unzulanglichkeit unsers jetzigen Wissens darf
man sicherlich nicht ignoriren—wir sind iiberzeugt, dass
mit der Vermehrung unsrer Kenntnisse in dieser Rich-
tung, der Beobachtung des Haushaltes, der Lebensweise.

der Instincte der Thiere Griechenlands eine grosse Anzahl
_von Angaben des Aristoteles bestitigt und in das rechte
Licht gestellt werden wird.
: 2 Aubert u. Wimmer, p. 55.

Certains procédés de péche qui existent chez nous
_€tonnant le voyageur au point qu’il les range parmi les
fables, se sont maintenus par la tradition, Ceux qui sont
familiers avec les éerits des anciens, Aristote, Athénée,
_Théophraste, Xénocrate, Oppien, etc. et qui se sont oceupés
qWhistoire naturelle, ne trouveront pas étrange notre asser-

tion. Aucun naturaliste moderne n’a poussé la curiosité de
_Tobservation et de la connaissance des mceurs et habitudes

des animaux aussi loin que les anciens.

Apostolides, La Péche en Gréce, p. 44.

d xlix

OPPIAN

Alphestes, Alphesticus, or Cinaedus ; Phycis ; Cirrhis

H. i. 126 f.
Kat Kixhac padivat kal puxkides ovs 0 aAries
avdpos é erovupiny lag nvodEavro.
Mss. and schol. as
1, There can be no doubt that the reference in
dvdpos éxwvupinv Ondidpovos is to the fish called
kivaubos (cf. the synonyms of xiva:dos in Poll. vi. 126
KatTamvywv, . . . OndAv6pias, si ante yevaikias, 4
avdpoyvvos, . . . OjAvs tiv Wryx7jv), ahpnoris, Didlee
orixés, The first name occurs Plin. xxxii.146 Cinaedi
soli piscium lutei, and is no doubt intended in Hesych,
s. kuvaovides (sic)* ty#ds. For the other names cf.
Athen. 281 e. Apollodorus of Athens (b. care. 180
- B.c.), after quoting Sophron’s “ Karamvyorepav z.
addnorayv,’ says: “The aAdnorai are a species of
fish, yellowish (xippoede’s) as a whole but purplish
in parts. It is said that they are taken in couples,

one following in the rear of the other. From this |

following in the rear (kata rv rvyjv) of one another
the name was applied to the licentious and lewd”

(daxpareis kat Kataepts) [2.e. katamvyoves |. Aristotle —
ev TO mept Zisov says “povadxavOov (with a single :

spine) eivar Kal Keppdv (yellow) Tov aAdnotikéy.”

Numenius, of Heracleia, év ‘AdueuTiKy mentions it |
thus: <dAAore & abd répxas, ote be or popadas Tapa.
meTpyy>4 poxidas adgnotiy Te kak ev xpoujory épvOpov —

| xopriov <i mépKaurt Kabyynriy perdvoupoy>.* Also
Epicharmus, ¢ ev "HBas ydpw pies aXdnorai te kopa-
Kivol te Koptoedées; cf. Eustath. Hom. J//. xviii. P.
1166. 42; Athen. 305 b Diocles év zparw “Yyvevov.

ot S€ werpaiot Kadovpevor padaxorapKor, Koorvdor,
@ Supplied from Athen. 319 b, 320 e.
]

‘

wor

as Mie

INTRODUCTION

KixAat, répxat, KwBtoi, puxides, GApyotixos. E.M. s.
aAdnoris repeats ating ae in Athen. 281 © as
" quoted’ above ; cf: E.M. s. @nXvrepdwv* ore TH AouTa

_ Ga Spov Exéet Tis pigews A othAnvu, abrar b€ dei
bad éx Tov évavTiov ot avdpes adpyorat Aéyorrat ot
Karepepeis, Kata perapopayv ard tov ixOiwrvs aXdynorat
yap «idos ixPivos. Hesych. s. addnoris’ ixOvos eidos.
In Homer aXAdnorai is an obscure epithet of men
in general, but in later Greek a bad association

_ seems to have attached to aA¢avo and its derivatives,
perhaps through an idea that zapGévor dAdeoiPorar
(Hom. Z/. xviii. 593, H. Aphr. 119) meant—to quote
Dugald Dalgetty—“ such quae quaestum corporibus
faciebant, as we said of Jean Drochiels at Marischal
Deira "a; ; of. Lycophron 1393 Tis (Mestra) zavto-

prov dpas Aaparovpisos | roxjos (Erysichthon),
rh * éXgaion Tais ka?’ 7pépav | Bovreivav adOaiverxer
paiav TaTpos.

The fish intended is one of the Wrasses (they had
the repute of lasciviousness, ef: Epicharm. ap. Athen.
305 ¢ [see too 287 b, E.M. s. Bee Spas] BapBpaddves re
Kat KixAar Aayoi Spcicdv-rts T GAxipot, where perhaps
_ Adyvor should be read: ef. KrxAifw), such as Creni-
_ labrus melops, the Gold-sinny or Corkwing.

f 2. The reading of the mss. and schol. ads @

{ _ would make as refer to oxides. So the Schol. duxides"
ai Aarivat, touto 8 «ime oxomrtov tov yuvarKddn.

) gpuxibas eirev evtradOa 6 rontis OeAwv AodopHoral

“Tiva edvovdxov _puKapilovra AG e. rouging) Tas Tapetas

avrov. iv & 6 etvodxXos obros ov AowWopyrat Bere 6

Tour hs, os couxer, 6 _Karahadioas tov “AynoiXaor

_Tdv marépa Tob wownrov <is tov Baciréa Leijpov, ds

_etropev, Sti Kateppovycev 6 “Aynoidaos e£edAGciv cis

* Scott, Legend of Montrose, c. ix.
li

OPPIAN

cuvavTnow Tov Baciréws,. ire Ov dirtogddws Kai
katappovov 7a mavta. All this seems to be pure
invention. The fish called uxis is mentioned fre-
quently. A. 567b18 tixrovor & of pev GAAoL Tov
@orékwy ixOiwv drag tov éviavtov, tAny TOY puKpov
prkidwr, abras dé dis. Suahéper 8 6 appyv Pixs rhs
Onreias TH peAdvTepos civar Kal peifovs exe Tas
Aeridas; 591 b 10. 7a 8 ws eri 7 Tor vépovrat pev
Tov mn Adv Kat TO pdKos . . . olov puis Kat KwBuds
kal ot meTpaiou 9 6€ uKis GrAAns pev wapKds ovx
dmretat, Tov de Kapiowv; 607 b18 petaBadrr« de Kal
4 puis THY Xpdav> Tov pev yap Gov xpovoy AcvKy
éott, Tov O° e€apos morkidyn: povn © airy tov Oadatriwv
ixOvwv (builds a nest), ds act, Kal tikres ev TH
oriBdds; Plut. Mor. 981 F idia 8 at duKides ex tov
ukiov oiov veortiav Siaracdpevat Teprapmexover TOY
yovov Kat oxérovoew ard Tov KAvdavos ; Ovid, Hal. 122
Atque avium phycis (mss. dulcis, emend. Ulitzius)
nidos imitata sub undis; Plin. ix. 81 mutat (colorem)
et phycis, reliquo tempore candida, vere varia.
Eadem piscium sola nidificat ex alga atque in nido
parit; xxxii. 150 phycis saxatilium; Ael, xii. 28.
ixOds de THY xXpoav peraPdyrucot oide* KixAat te Kal
Koocvpor Kat puKides te kal pawides; Athen. 305 b
AvoxrAjs . . . “ot 6& retpaior,” pyciv, “ kadovpevor
porakooapKor, Kborvpor, KixAa, mépxat, Kwfroi,
ukides, GAdnoriKds”’ ; 319 b Lrevourmos ev Sevtépp
‘Opoiwy maparAnoias «ivar Aéyov Téepkynv, Xavvav,
punida . 4 + Novpnrvios d ev “AdeutiKy “G@AXore &
ad mépxas, ote Oe orpopdsas Tapa méerpyv | puxidas
aAdnotiv te Kal ev Xpouja ev epvOpor | oKopmudy (cf.
982 a, 320: ¢) i535: ,819s¢ “Apurroredys ev TO wept
(wuKk@v dxavOoorrepin- pyow eivar kat rorx.rAdxpoa puxida;
Mare. S. 19 kai oxdpoi avOepndevtes epevOjerod Te puxis;

lii

‘

7 INTRODUCTION

AP. vi. 105 rpiyAav dx dv@paxins «ai duxida coi,
| Atpevire | "Aprep, Swpetpar (=Suid. s. duxida). The
statement that the ¢uxis builds a nest led Cuvier
4 to identify it with Gobius niger, the Black Goby.
But all the other evidence points to one of the
_ Wrasses (Labridae), for which yetAov, duxdyapo,
metpoyapo are in M.G. generic names, and it is
now known that some at least of the Wrasses build
nests. The schol. here, as we have seen above,
interprets dvxides by Aarivat. In M.G. Crenilabrus
_ pavo is Ajrawva, at Chalcis Aariva paipy and X. peyérn
_ and this identification is in all probability right.
It should be pointed out that, both ¢duxis and the
_ kivaidos being Wrasses, it is quite possible that
| ian or Oppian’s source may have identified
_ them and thes" as & may after all be the correct
-reading.
8. The Cirrhis (xéppis) of H. i. 129, iii. 187, which
is not mentioned in Aristotle, seems to be another
of the Wrasses, perhaps Labrus mixtus, of: ELM. ‘s.
kippus* 6 txOds, ered Kippos éote tiv xpordy. In H.
i. 129 the schol., reading oxuppis, interprets Aerdurai
ih texas.

___ Anthias : Aulopias : Callichthys : Callionymus
__ The chief references may be grouped as follows :
(1) A.570b » 19 tixter O€ kai 6 avAwrias, dv Kadovel
tives av@iav, tov Oépous.

(2) A. 610b5 the Anthias is one of the gre-
ape (ayeAaior) fishes.

(3) A - 620 b 33 drov dv dv@ias opaby, ovK éore

Onpiov- © Kat onpeto Xppevor karaxohup Booey oi
oroyyeis, Kat Kkadovow iepovs ixOts tovrovs; cf.

liii

‘OPPIAN

Athen. 282 ¢c; Plut. Mor. 981 &; -Ael. viii. 28;
Plin. ix. 153 certissima est securitas vidisse- planos
{[anthias?] pisces, quia nunquam sunt ubi maleficae
bestiae, qua de causa urinantes (.e, divers) sacros
appellant eos.

(4) Ovid, Hal. 45 Anthias his. tergo quae non
videt utitur armis, Vim spinae novitque suae
versoque supinus Corpore lina secat fixumque inter-
cipit hamum; Plin. xxxii. 13 anthias tradit idem
[sc. Ovidius in eo volumine quod Halieuticon in-
seribitur, 7b. 11] infixo hamo invertere se, quoniam
sit in dorso cultellata spina, eaque lineam praesecare; .
ix. 182 idem anthiae cum unum hamo teneri viderint,
spinis quas in dorso serratas habent lineam secare
traduntur, eo qui teneatur extendente ut praecidi

possit; Plut. Mor. 977 c ot & dv@iac tO cvpdpirg —

A > iA . ‘ c \ > , ‘
Bonfotow itapurepov’ Thy yap dppidav avabenevoe Kara,

‘ e-7 \ / > ‘ X ” > nw
THV paxXw Kal oTioavTes OpOnv TiV GKavOav Extyerpovor —

Suarpiev 7H TpaxvTyte Kai dvaxdrrew; Ael, i. 4 drav
vorrwre teOnpar Oat Tov cbvvopor, ™ porveovow OKLTTO"

cira. és avtov Ta. vara dmepeidovew Kal ‘dine

kal OD ovpevor TH Suvdper KwAvovow €AKer Oa,

(5) Plin. ix. 180 describes the mode of cabhing
the Anthias practised in the Chelidonian islands
[ev peOopiy tis LappvdAias cat Avxias, Strabo 651):
parvo navigio et concolori veste eademque hora per —
aliquot dies continuos piscator enavigat certo spatio
escamque proicit. Quicquid ex eo mittitur, suspecta
fraus praedae est cavetque quod timuit. Cum id
saepe factum est, unus aliquando consuetudine invi-
tatus anthias escam appetit. Notatur hie intentione —
diligenti ut auctor spei conciliatorque naturae, neque
est difficile cum per aliquot dies solus accedere audeat.
Tandem et aliquos invenit paulatimque comitatior

liv

:

INTRODUCTION

_ postremo greges adducit innumeros, iam vetustissimis

_ quibusque adsuetis piscatorem agnoscere et e manu

_cibum rapere. Tum ille paulum ultra digitos in esca

iaculatus hamum singulos involat verius quam eapit,
ab umbra navis brevi conatu rapiens ita ne ceteri
sentiant, alio intus excipiente centonibus raptum, ne
palpitatio ulla aut sonus ceteros abigat. Conciliatorem
nosse ad hoc prodest ne capiatur, fugituro in reliquum
grege. This is evidently the method described in
Oppian, H. iii. 205 ff. and is identical with that which
was used for the Aulopias in, the Tyrrhenian islands
(i.e. the Aeoliae insulae between Italy and Sicily)
according to Ael. xiii. 17: “Having selected in
adyance places where they suppose the Aulopias to
congregate and thereafter having caught in their
seoop-nets (izoxa‘) many Crow-fish (xopaxivous), they
anchor their boat and keeping up a continuous din
they project the Crow-fish attached to lines (appact).
The Aulopias, hearing the din and beholding the
bait, swim up from all directions and congregate and
circle about the boat. And under the influence
of the din and the abundance of food they become
so tame that even when the fishermen stretch out
their hands they remain and suffer the touch of
man, enslaved, as I should judge, by the food but, as
the experts say, already confident in their valour.
And there are among them tame ones whom the
fishermen recognize as their benefactors and comrades
and towards these they maintain a truce. These
leaders are followed by stranger fishes which, as
aliens, so to say, the fishermen hunt and kill. But
with regard to the tame fishes, the position of which
is like that of decoy pigeons, they refrain from
hunting them and observe a truce, nor would any

lv

OPPIAN

pressure of circumstances induce a wise fisherman to
catch a tame Aulopias intentionally: for he is grieved
even when he catches one accidentally.’ Ael. xii.
47, on the capture of the Anthias, has nothing which
helps identification.

(6) Ananios, ap. Athen. 282 b, the Anthias is in
prime condition in winter. .

(7) The Aulopias is described Ael. ° xiii. 17:
«“ About the Tyrrhenian islands fishermen catch the
huge («77#dn) fish which is found there and which
they call Aulopias. . . . In size the largest Aulopias
is inferior to the largest Tunnies, but in strength and
prowess it would bear away the palm in comparison
with them. . . . It opposes the fisherman as an equal
adversary, and for the most part gets the better of
him. . When caught it is beautiful to behold,
having the eyes open and round and large, like the
ox-eyes of which Homer sings. The jaw is stron;

. yet adds to the beauty of the fish. The back
is of the deepest blue, the belly white; from the
head a gold-coloured line extends to the hinder part
where it ends in a circle.”

(8) Oppian thrice mentions the Anthiagy @
H. i. 248-258 the Anthias frequents deep rocks, but
ranges everywhere under the impulse of gluttony.
‘The mouth is toothless. ‘There are four species—
yellow, white, black, and a fourth called evwxés or
avAwrds,

a , c 7 \ % '
ovveka Tots KuOimrepOev EXicoopevy Kata KUKAOV
opprds yepderoa TepiSpomos extepaverar (256 f.).

The precise meaning of avAwrds is not easy to
determine (schol. crevofOddpous . . . Tobs éxovras
peydrous 6pOarpors Sixny avrAGv, Oroiot ciow ot TOV

lvi

INTRODUCTION

Tayovpwv [Grabs] kal aoTaKov [Lobsters] ; ef. Hesych.
is. ovum ias- KoiAdpOadpos, $. avAdridt: otery repi
tovs ofGadpors), whether * hollow-eyed” or “ with
lobster - like eyes DE of. Xen. Symp. v. 5 kapkivov
ebopOadporarov civat tov (wv. (ii) H. iii. 192 the
bait for the Anthias is the Basse (AdGpa€). (iii) H.
iii. 205-334, where he describes modes of fishing for
the Anthias, and says its “mouth is unarmed”
(crépa toiow daerov), i.e. is toothless (328). His
account of its struggles to escape—Pudpevos eis dda
d0vat (310)—shows that he means by Anthias what
Aelian means b Aulopias, xiii. 17 os mpos avriraXov
ioraras Tov dAvea kat Kparet ra mreiota, ext paddov
éavtov meéras Kal KaTw vetoas TIV aeeifia Rie kat wOjoas
Kata tod BvOo%.
(9) Archestratus 3 ap. Athen. 326 a veapod peyadov 7
even like ev Géper ovot | kpavia also suggests a large fish.
s. To Oppian Callichthys (1) differs from
“Anthias, (2) is called icpds ‘vs, (3) is comparable in
strength to the Anthias, (4) is a deep-sea fish, (5) is
called Callichthus, i.e. Beauty-fish, on account of its
beauty: H. i. 179 of & ev dperpiroww adnv weAd-
yeoow éXover, | TAov ard tpadepys oud’ noow eciciv
€Taipor . . . €v ois Kai KaddrxOus emdvupos, iepos
XGbs 5 H, iii. 191 Oivve pev KaAALX Gus t taiverat, avrap
“bvioxots | dpxvvos, AdBpaxa S ex’ avOiy SiN CORE iii.
835 (after an account of capture of Anthias) Toiov
Kat KdAALxOus Eyer oOévos 78e yeveO An | opxtver 6ocot
Te Sépas Kyrddecs dow | AdLovtat’ Toiors 5 Bpaxioow
dypwooovrar; v. 627 ff. sponge-cutters are safe if
they see a caddy bus: TO Kai pu eprpuray iepov
ix Ouv. Bussemaker, identifying it with dv@ias ebwros,
makes it Serranus gigas, the Métou, which we identify
with op¢és.

lvii

OPPIAN

The epithet tepds is used of a fish in Hom. JI. xvi.
407 ws Gre tis pos | réetpy Exe mpoBARTL KaOjpevos
iepov tyObv | ex wovtowo Oipage Aivp Kat nvori XadrK@
(sc. €Axy), where ace. to the schol. some interpreted
toprthes, some KxaAAtxOvs, while others took the
epithet in a general sense (dverbv Kal evrpadn, ws iepov
Botv Aێyopev Tov dverpevov). From Athen, 282 e sq.
it seems that fepds was used of several fishes besides
the Anthias (Dolphin, Pilot-fish, Gilthead, ete.) and,
while Athenaeus himself seems to identify Anthias
and Callichthys, he tells us that Dorion denied the
identity: Athen. 282 ¢ pvnpoveter 8 aitod Kai Awpiwv
év TO wept ixOtwv: “dv 8 dvOiav tives Kat KaAALXOvv
kadovow, éTe dé KaAAévupov Kal €Aowa”’. . . . “Apioro-
téAns 5€ Kal Kapxapddovra eivar tov KdAALyOuv
capkopayov te Kal ovvayea(spevov. “Erixappos
ev Movoats tov pev €Aora [ef. Ael. viii. 28] Kat
aptOpetrar, Tov S¢ KaéAALXOvv 7 KadALHvYpoY ws Tov
avtdov ovta ceriynkev.... Awpiov & ev to rept ixPiwv
Suadépev pyolv dvOiav Kal KaddAdtxOvv, ere Te Kat
kaAAwivupov kai €dova; cf. E.M. s. avOeva (sic):
eldos ix Avos" dvOiav tives Kal Ka dex Our kadovo. Kal
Kad Auwvupov kal éAhora 5 Suid. s. fepdv ixOOvr..
ov Tov KdAALX Our 7) TOV TopTiXrov, ws TUES.

Callionymus.—The Callionymus is almost certainly
Uranoscopos scaber, the Hemerocoetes or Nycteris of
Oppian (see note on H. ii. 199 ff.). It is an ugly fish
and was only euphemistically called Kaddudvupos : of.
E.M. s. éAecotpios: <idos ixOvos Paracciov dv tues
Kat evoynpurpov KadALvbvupov kaAdodow «tA. ; Hesych.
s. kaXhuavupos and s, dAecovpiov. From its habit of
hiding in the sand it was also called Pappodirns or
Sand-diver, Hesych. s. Wappodirns ix Otis, ov Kat
kaAAvdvupov arava: The similarity of name

viii

;

Fa

| INTRODUCTION

. might easily lead to confusion with «éAAv,@us, but
we think that in discussing the identity of that fish

_ and_of the Anthias the Callionymus may be left out

__ of the question.

__. The identification of the Anthias and the Cal-
lichthys has hitherto proved an insoluble problem.
Both are pelagic fishes, comparable in size to the
Tunny. The one definite distinction between them,
if we can trust it, is that the Anthias is, according

_ to Oppian H. i. 253 and iii. 328, toothless, whereas

_ according to Athen. 282 c Aristotle described the

_ Callichthys as xapxyapddovs.

__.. Rendelet,* who supposed the name Anthias to be

_ applied to more than one fish, identified his Anthias
primus with Serranus anthias—the Barbier of the

_ Mediterranean—Labrus anthias L., Anthias sacer Bloch,

“le plus beau poisson de mer, aux couleurs les plus

_ éclatantes” (Apost. p. 13). “Le barbier est un des

plus. beaux poissons de la Méditerranée et des plus

faciles 4 caractériser. La longue épine flexible qui
séléve sur son dos, les filets qui prolongent ses

_ . ® Guillaume Rondelet (b. at Montpellier in 1507), the

I - of the sixteenth-century naturalists who laid

_ the foundations of modern Ichthyology.. He had a unique

_ knowledge of the fishes of the Mediterranean. Of his work
_ on fishes the first part, Libri de piscibus marinis in quibus
_ verae piscium effigies expressae sunt, ap at Lyons in
_ 1554; the second, Universae aquatilium historiae pars altera,
| cum veris ipsorum imaginibus in 1555. Almost simultane-
ously P. Belon (who was murdered by robbers when
rata herbs at a late hour in the Bois de Boulogne, no
_ doubt in connexion with a translation of Dioscorides, on
_ which he was engaged) published his De aquatilibus libri ii.,
Paris, 1553; H. Salviani his Aquatilium animalium historia,
_ 1554-1557 ; and Conrad Gesner—the correspondent of Dr.
John Caius—his Historiae animalium liber iv., qui est de
piscium et aquatilium animantium natura, Ziirich, 1558.

lix

OPPIAN

ventrales, et les deux lobes de sa caudale, surtout
Vinférieur, suffiraient pour le distinguer de tous les
autres poissons; enfin, l’éclat de lor et du rubis
dont brillent ses écailles, auraient. dé attirer de tout
temps l’attention des naturalistes” (Cuv. ii. p. 250).
Against this identification Cuvier vigorously protests :
“rien n’a été hasardé plus légérement, et méme, si
quelque chose en cette matiére peut étre susceptible
de preuve, c’est qu’aucun des caractéres attribués a
des anthias ne convient au barbier.”” For his own
part Cuvier would identify the Anthias with Thynnus
alalonga, the Albicore: “ Pour moi, si j’étais obligé
de me prononcer sur le poisson qui a porté ce nom
autrefois, je dirais au moins de l’anthias d’Elien que
e'est le germon (Scomber alalonga). Il est un peu
moindre que le thon, qu'il accompagne souvent ;
il va en grandes troupes. Son dos est bleu; son
ventre blane. On voit sur ses flancs une’ ligne
argentée. On ne peut pas dire qu'il manque de
dents; mais il les a plus faibles méme que le thon.
On en prend en abondance prés des cétes de
Sardaigne, et l'on y en prendrait encore davantage,
si l’on faisait les mailles des pater iir oy ui pens, pins
petites que pour le thon.

“ Certainement bien des poissons décrits par les
anciens, et que l’on croit avoir reconnus, ne Yont
pas été sur autant de caractéres.

“A la vérité, il n’y a point de germons, ni d’espéces
voisines, qui soient blancs, jaunes ou rouge-noir,
comme Oppien le dit de ses anthias; mais nous
sommes si accoutumés a voir le méme nom appliqué
chez les anciens aux étres les plus différens, que nous
ne devons pas nous étonner qu’Oppien ait entendu
celui d’anthias autrement qu’Elien. Peut-étre a-t-il

lx

’

q

INTRODUCTION

voulu parler du mérou, du cernier, ou de tel autre
_trés-grand acanthoptérygien: toujours. est-il certain
_ quil n’a point désigné, par lépithéte de peyaxyrea,
le barbier, petit poisson qui passe 4 peine cing ou
_ six pouces.”

Glaucus

The chief references may be grouped as follows:

(1) A. 508b20. The Glaucus has few caecal
appendages (drogvdéas). (2) A. 598a13. It is a
pelagic (weAdy.os) fish. Cf. gaudent pelago, Ovid,
_ Hal. 94. (3) A. 599 b 32 yAatxos: otros yap rot
| Gepovs pwret repi éEjxov’ jpépas. Cf. Ovid, Hal.
117 Ac nunquam aestivo conspectus sidere glaucus ;
Plin. ix. 58 quidam rursus aestus impatientia mediis
fervoribus sexagenis diebus latent, ut glaucus ; xxxii.
153 (tradit) (Ovidius) . . . glaucum aestate nunquam
apparere. (4) A. 607 b27 dporor dé Kvovres Kai pi)
6Atyor [i.e. a few fishes are in the same condition
whether with spawn or not], ofov yAatxos. (5) Opp.
C. iii. 113 ofyy pev Kopdqv texéwv evi Kipace deAdis |
_aiev éxer yAatxds te xapow; H. i. 749 of all ovi-
_parous (goroxjes) fishes it shows most affection for
its young. When the young are hatched, it remains
with them, and when danger threatens, du¢:xavev
_Katédexto Oia. oTdpa, pera xe deipa | xdoonTar, Tore O
atris avertvoe Acvxavinfer. So Ael. i. 16; Phil. 90.
(6) Opp. H. i. 170 yAatxor, are mentioned among
fishes which €v wérpyot kai év Yapaowr véesovrar.
(7) Opp. H. iii. 193. The bait for Glaucus is the
rey Mullet (xeorpevs). (8) Mare. S. 66 civ xAoepois
Aaxadvors Sé KaGeopévov yAavxowo Lwpds ayer yada
Aevxdy eeBopevyoe TrOjvats | revdpevos, THPat de pirat
Tore vyaridxowr | EXxovow ropa Aapdy evyAayéwy ad
Ixi

OPPIAN

partov. (9) It was obviously a large fish: Geopon.
xx. 7. 2 mpOrov 6€ rdvrwv earl S€An pds TA peydra
ovdpw, ofov .. . yAatvKovs; Eupolis ap. Athen. 107 b
Ketpevov tXOvdiwv | puxpov, TpepdvTmv ro See Ti
meioerat, | Oappeiv KeAetvous Eve éuod Tavr ovde ev |
pjoas adikjoew erpidpnv yAatkov péyav. Hence
special cuts of it are commended: Archestr. ap.
Athen. 295 ¢ dAda pot oaiver yAavKov Kehadiyv ev
’OXivOy | kat Meydpos; Anaxandr. ibid, x 6 mpdtos
etpov roduteAes Tuntov péeya | yAavkov mpdowrov Tov
T dpdipovos dSépas | Oivvov; Amphis ibid. F yAadxou &
bro, paxioTa Kpaviov pépy... and yAavKuvidion
xepddava; Antiph. ibid. yAavxou rpotopy. (10) Numen,
ap. Athen. 295 b ixnyv 7 KéAAcyOvy, dre xpdpuv, dAAorE
& opdhdv | 7) yAateov repdwvta Kata pvia ovyadoevta,
The legend that the Glaucus takes in its young
would suggest a Dog-fish, but the possession of caeca

mentioned in A. 508 b 20 is against that supposition, —

since Selachians have no caeca. Cuvier makes the
Glaucus Sciaena aquila. Bussemaker makes it some
species of Cod (Gadi quaedam species).

Onos or Assfish: Oniscus : Callarias

1. The d6vos is mentioned twice in Aristotle: (a)
A. 599 b 26 “Some fishes hide (wdc?) in the sand,

some in the mud, with only the mouth projecting. —

The majority hide only in winter—Crustaceans and
Rock-fishes and Rays and Cartilaginous fishes only

during the wintriest days, as is shown by the fact —

that they are not caught when the weather is cold.
But some fishes hide also in summer, for instance
the Glaucus, which hides in summer for about 60

days. ‘The Onos and the Gilthead also hide [?.e. in
summer]. That the Onos hides for the longest time —

Ixii

4
§

=

Rte | (tina

seems to be proved ‘by the fact that there is the
gest interval when it is not caught. And that
‘the fis fishes hide in summer seems to be indicated ee
_ the fact that catches are made only at the rising * of
the constellations, particularly at the rising of the
_ Dog-star; for at that time the sea is turned up, a
thing which is very well known in the Bosporus.
For the mud comes to the top and the fishes are
_ brought up. It is said too that often when the sea-
_ bottom is dredged, more fish are caught by the
_ second haul than by the first ; and after heavy rains
_ many creatures become visible which previously
_ were not seen at all or only infrequently.” Cf.
_Oppian, H. i. 151. See below. (6) A. 620 b 29
kaBappifovor 8 éavra Kat évos Kat Paros kai Witra Kat
pivy, Kal Grav Tomon eavTa adyXa, efra paBdeterac Tots
€v 7G orépati a Kaovetv of dALeis paPdiar rporépyovrat
& ae mpos puxia ad Sv tpépovrat. It may be noted
that the évos is absent in the rendering of this passage
_ in Pliny ix. 144 simili modo squatina [| = ivy, ef: Plin.
-xxxii. 150 rhine quem squatum vocamus]} et rhombus
[=r] abditi pinnas exsertas movent specie
_vermiculorum, item quae vocantur raiae [ = Paror}.
a Other references to the dvos are Athen. 315 e vos
Katd dviokos. “6v0s, pyoiv “ApwrroréXys év TO Tept (wixey,
€xee ordpa dveppwyds Gpoiws Tots yareois" Kal ov
“ovayehaorixds. Kat pévos otros txOvwv Thy Kapdlav év
tH Kothin Exec Kal ev 7G eycepary Aious ehepets
poras. dwredver te povos ev tals td Kiva Geppordarats
“Fntpass, Tov ddAwv tais Xempepwraras dwXevovTov.

- INTRODUCTION
a

* As the Editor has elsewhere shown, references to a star

indicating the time of year are (unless the context very

B-Gnitely—not merely implies—but explicitly asserts the
opposite) always to the rising (heliacal) of a star.

lxiii

OPPIAN

pvnpovetes 8 adtav ’Exixappos év"HBas ydpor “ peya-
Aoxdopovds Te Xdvvas KHKTpareAoydaTopas dyvovs.”
Suapéper 8 vos ovicxov, os Pyar Awpiwv év TH Tept
ixPiwv ypadwv ottws* “ dvos, dv Kadovoi tives yddov"
yarrXepias, dv Kaovoi tives dvicKkov Te Kati pa§ewov.”
EvOvdnpos 8 év to wept Tapixwv “ot pev Baxxov, dno,
kaXdovow, ot b¢ yeAapiny, ot € dvicxoy.” *~Apxéorparos
dé hyo “roy 8 dvov ’AvOndav, rdv KaAAapiay Kkad€ovcriw
| extpeper eipeyéeOn”’ xtA.; Ael. vi. 30 6 ix Obs 6 dvos Ta
pev arAa, doa evTos tpoomepuxev, 0d wavy TL TOV ETEPwV
SueotOTa KexTyTAL, povdtporos b€ éote Kal adv GAAo.s
Buotv odk avéxeta. exer de dpa ixOvwv podvos odtos
év TH yaotpt tHv Kapdiav [=Ael. v. 20] kai ev tO
eyxeddadw idovs, oizep obv Eoixact piAas TO oXHpA.
Leiplov Se éexitoAR pwrAcver pbvos, tov GAov ev Tais
Kpupwoertarats pwrevev ciGurpevwov ; Oppian, H. iii.
138 ff. GAN drérav Kabérourr reduipior dpdtxavocey |
ixOves, ofa Body re reAet rpoBarwv re yéveHXra | 7) Baris
7 Kal dvov vwOpoy yévos, ovk eOédAovow | eorer Oat,
Yapddouwr & eri mrratd vopa Badrdvres.| dOpdor ep-
BapiOovor, poyov & aAcedow EOnxav. | toAAGKL SD €€-
édicbov ax ayxiotpo.o AvOEvtes,

2. Dorion, as quoted above, distinguished évos and
évioxos, Which we may take to mean that they were
not usually distinguished. Oppian thrice mentions
the ovioxos, H. iii. 191 as bait for the épxvvos; H. i.
105 where he says its habitat is in ryAoiou Kat ev
tevayerot Gaddoons (102), while the habitat of the
dvos is év BevOeoow H, i. 145 ff. — Lastly, H. i. 593,
the mode of propagation of the ovioxos is said to be
unknown. To Oppian therefore the évos and ovicKos
were different fishes. On the other hand they are
identified by Eustath. Hom. p. 862 évos, ix@ds rotds,

¢ S27 \ ,
O K@t OVLOKOS KG@t Baxxos.

lxiv

="

INTRODUCTION

_ 3. The Latin asellus represents évos. Ovid, Hal.
f 131 Et tam deformi non dignus nomine asellus ;
Pilin. xxxii.145 peculiares autem maris . . . asellus.
‘See below for Plin. ix. 58.
. Callarias.—Oppian, H. i. 105 mentions xaAAapiat
along with the évicxos, where incidentally it may be
noted that the schol. has 6vicxwv dewddpwv (yadapiwv ?).
We have seen above that Archestratus ap. Athen.
316 a equates évos with kahAapias. Cf: Athen. 118 ¢
kaOdrep Kai Tov xeAAapiny Kai yap TouTov éva évtTa
ixOiv roAOv Svopac voy TeTUXmKEVAL® kadeio Oar yap
* Baxxov kat évickov Kai xeAAapinv ; Hesych.
&. yadapias ix fis 6 dvixés, and Hesych. s. yaXiac ot
évioxot 3 Hesych. s. Aativyns: xapadpias xadapias iy Gis;
Pliny. ix. 61 postea praecipuam auctoritatem fuisse
lupo et asellis Nepos Cornelius et Laberius poeta
mimorum tradidere . . . asellorum duo genera collyri
{=callariae] minores et bacchi, qui non nisi in alto
capiuntur, ideo praelati prioribus; Plin. xxxii. 146
collyris, asellorum generis, ni minor esset. Plin.
xxxii. 145 mentions bacchus among the “peculiares
maris. “ - 3
_. The generally accepted opinion is that those fishes
are Gadidae or members of the Cod-family. A
difficulty is suggested by Athen. 306 e where dis-
cussing the Grey Mullets he says Karadeéorepot dé
mavrwv ot xeAAGves of Aeyopevor Baxxou. The dvos
is traditionally identified with the Hake (Gadus
merluccius L., Merluccius aris Cuv.), cf. Ital.
asinello, Gr. “abo. A, 620b29 (quoted above)
would seem to imply that the évos has some sort
of oral appendages which it employs in catching
smaller fishes. The Hake has nothing of the sort,
not even barbels (which the Fork-beard Hake,

e€ Ixv

rca

OPPIAN

Phycis blennioides, and the Mediterranean Hake, P.
mediterranea, have). But it seems probable that in
Aristotle /.c. either 6vos should be omitted, as Plin.
ix. 144 omits it, or that paPdeterac should not be
extended to. it. Bussemaker makes dvos ierne
mustela L.., 6vioxos, Gadus merlangus L.

This is a convenient place to explain Oppian, H. i.
151 ff. ‘ Among these also is numbered the Hake,
which beyond all fishes shrinks from the bitter assault
of the Dog-star in summer, and remains retired
within his dark recess and comes not forth so long as
the breath of the fierce star prevails.’ The origin
of this passage is A. 599 b 33 pore dé Kai 6 dvos Kat
0 xptrogpus: onpetov dé doe? efvas Tov Tov dvov wheiorov
poreiv xpovov 7d dua. tAEiotov xpévov dXdicKerOar. Tod
be Kat Gépous Tovs ixOvs poreiv doxet onpetov elvac tO
ert Tois dotpors yiverOar tas dAdoes Kal padworra ext
Kui’ THVLKGLTA yap dvarperer Ga tiv Oddarrav: Srep
ev TH Boordpy yropyporardy éotiy 1) yap iAds erdva —
yiverar Kal erupepovTa ot ixOves. A. and W. under-—
stand émi trois dorpors to mean “at the setting” of —
certain constellations and the Oxford translation
“ between the rise and setting of certain constella-—
tions”’ is no improvement. It means “at the rising
of the constellations” as Pliny ix. 58 rightly under-—
stood; Quidam rursus aestus impatientia mediis—
Séxtoniditis sexagenis diebus latent, ut glaucus, asellus, —
auratae. Fluviatilium silurus caniculaé exortu side-
ratur . . . et alioqui totum mare sentit exortum eius—
sideris, quod maxime in Bosporo apparet. Alga enim
et pisces superferuntur omniaque ab imo versa. The :
meaning is that the hiding of the évos in summer is —
indicated by the fact that when the sea is turned op ;
by stormy weather catches of this fish occur. Cf.

Ixvi

my ot

Se ee SMI

INTRODUCTION

Ael. vi. 30 2etpiov é eriroAR dwAcver povos [6 dvos],
Trav G\XAwv év Talis Kpypwderraraus porcvery cic péevo 5
Ael. ix. 38 dprOpoiro & av ev Tovrous (i. e. among fishes
which hide in Aeonaoaga Kal 6 dvos” dedorxe 5€ pddvora
ix Gvov tiv tov Leeptov exeroAjy otros. For the con-
vulsion of the sea at the rising of the Dog-star cf.
Plin. ii. 107 caniculae exortu accendi solis vapores
quis ignorat? cuius sideris effectus amplissimi in
terra sentiuntur: fervent maria exoriente eo. And
for the association of weather phenomena with the
Rising and Setting of certain stars cf. Plin. ii. 105
ut solis ergo natura temperando intelligitur anno,
sie reliquorum quoque siderum propria est quibusque

_ vis-et ad suam cuique naturam fertilis. Alia sant in

liquorem soluti umoris fecunda, alia concreti in
as aut coacti in nives aut glaciati i in grandines,

alia flatus, alia teporis, alia vaporis, alia roris, alia

ris. . Nec meantium modo siderum [i.e.
Planets} Haeé vis est sed multorum etiam adhaeren-

tium caelo [7.e. Fixed Stars).

Cetus : Phalaena ; Physalus
Kijrea is used in Oppian, C. i. 71, H. i. 360, v. 46

_ to denote the larger sea-beasts generally, including
_ not only the Cetaceans (Whales and Dolphins) but

also Selachians (cf. H. v. 63 where vécdu kxvvadv

implies that the Dog-fish are included among the
Fijpes dmepprees = Kijred). Cf. Strabo 24 tois peifoor

TOV (Sov otov deAdivev kai Kkvvov Kai dXAwv KynTwddor.
But in H. y. 71 ff. the singular xjros seems to

_ indicate a definite animal, and the indications point
to the Cachalot or Sperm Whale, Physeter macro-

cephalus, the only large Whale possessing teeth
Ixvii

OPPIAN

(v. 140). For the occurrence of the Cachalot in
Greek waters cf. H. 368n. With the account of
the hunting of the «jros H. v. 111 ff. the reader may
compare the hunting of the Sword-fish (ipias or
yaAedérys) in the Straits of Messina as described in
Strabo (after Polybius) 24: “One outlook is set for
a large number of men who lie in waiting in two-
oared boats, two men in each boat. One man rows,
the other stands on the prow armed with a spear,
when the outlook indicates the appearance of: the
Sword-fish—the animal swims with a third of its
body projecting above the water. When the boat
has come to close quarters, the spearman strikes the
fish and then withdraws his spear from its body
excepting the point, which is barbed and is purposely
attached but loosely to the shaft and has a long
rope fastened to it. This rope they pay out to the
wounded fish until it is weary of struggling and
trying to escape. Then they hale it to land or, if
it is not altogether a full-sized fish, they take it on
board the boat. Even if the spear-shaft fall into
the sea, it is not lost, as it is made of oak and
pine, and while the oaken part is submerged by its
weight the remainder floats and is easily recoverable.
Sometimes the oarsman gets wounded through the
boat owing to the size of the animal’s sword and
because its strength, as also the manner of hunting
it, is comparable to that of the Wild Boar.”

Phalaena H. i, 404 and Physalus H. i. 368 are
sufficiently discussed in the notes on these passages.
If they are not identical, possibly Phalaena may be,
as A. and W, incline to think, Delphinus tursio, and
Physalus the Cachalot. Bussemaker, identifying

Ixviii

—— —_——

ee —

INTRODUCTION

| Physalus with the Cachalot, takes Phalaena to be
_ Balaena musculus, properly Balaenoptera musculus, the
h Common Finner, the average length of the males
_ being about 60 feet, that of the females rather more.

V. Some Anima. IpiosyNcrasies

1. Narce, Torpedo, Crampfish, or Electric Ray :
H. i. 104, ii. 56 ff., H. iii. 149 ff. In all the Torpedoes
_ the electric organ consists of a large patch of hexa-
_ gonal cells, as many as 400 in the larger species.
_ These are placed under the skin on each side of the
head, below and behind the eye, and covering the
base of the enlarged pectoral fin. They are modified
muscle-cells and each is filled with a clear jelly-like
substance. The shock which the animal communi-
cates when touched is capable of being carried along
a metallic conductor, such as a knife or spear, and is
said to render the needle magnetic and to decompose
chemical compounds. The exercise of this power
soon exhausts its possessor and renders a period of
recuperation necessary.

2. Fox feigning death: H. i. 107 ff. “ When a fox
_ is caught in a trap or run down by dogs he fights
_ savagely at first, but by-and-by he relaxes his efforts,
drops on the ground, and apparently yields up the
ghost. The deception is so well carried out that dogs
are constantly taken in by it, and no one, not previ-
ously acquainted with this clever trickery of nature,
but would at once pronounce the creature dead, and
worthy of some praise for having perished in so brave
a spirit. Now, when in this condition of feigning

lxix

OPPIAN

death, I am quite sure that the animal does not al-
gether lose consciousness. It is exceedingly difficult
to discover any evidence of life in the opossum ; but
when one withdraws a little way from the feigning
fox, and watches him very attentively, a slight open-
ing of the eye may be detected ; and, finally, when
left to himself, he does not recover and start up like
an animal that has been stunned, but slowly and
cautiously raises his head first, and only gets up when
his foes are at a safe distance. Yet I have seen
gauchos, who are very cruel to animals, practise the
most barbarous experiments on a captured fox without
being able to rouse it into exhibiting any sign of life.
This has greatly puzzled me, since, if death-feigning
is simply a cunning habit, the animal could not suffer
itself to be mutilated without wincing. I can only
believe that the fox, though not insensible, as its
behaviour on being left to itself appears to prove,
yet has its body thrown by extreme terror into that
benumbed condition which simulates death, and
during which it is unable to feel the tortures practised
on it.’ W. H. Hudson, The Naturalist in La Plata
(1903).

7
3. Deer and Snakes: C. ii. 233 ff., H. ii. 289 ff. |
“The gauchos of the pampas give a reason for the
powerful smell of the male deer. . . . They say that ©
the effluvium of Cervus campestris is abhorrent to
snakes of all kinds . . . and even go so far as to
describe its effect as fatal to them ; according to this,
the smell is therefore a protection to the deer. In
places where venomous snakes are extremely abund- —
ant, as in the Sierra district on the southern pampas

of Buenos Ayres, the gaucho frequently ties a strip |

eT

lxx

i

INTRODUCTION

the male deer’s skin, which retains its powerful
odour for an indefinite time, round the neck of a
-yaluable horse as a protection. . . . Considering then
_ the conditions in which C. campestris is placed—and
_ it might also be supposed that venomous snakes have
in past times been much more numerous than they
_are now—it is not impossible to believe that the
powerful smell it emits has been made protective.
. . . The gaucho also affirms that the deer cherishes
a wonderful animosity against snakes; that it be-
comes greatly excited when it sees one and proceeds
_ at once to destroy it, they say, by running round and
_ round it in a circle, emitting its violent smell in larger
measure, until the snake dies of suffocation. It is
hard to believe that the effect can be so great ;_ but
_ that the deer is a snake hater and killer is certainly
true: in North America, Ceylon, and other districts
deer have been observed excitedly leaping on
serpents, and killing them with their sharp-cutting
hoofs.’” W. H. Hudson, op. cit.

__ 4. The Life-history of the Eel (Anguilla vulgaris) :
_ H. i. 513 ff.. The propagation of the Eel is referred
_ to several times in Aristotle’s History of Animals :
| 538 a 3 “ The Eel is neither male nor female and
_ engenders nothing of itself. Those who assert that
_ they are sometimes found with hairy or worm-like
_ attachments speak inconsiderately, not observing the
_ situation of these attachments. For no such animal
is viviparous without being oviparous and no Eel has
ever been seen with an egg ; and viviparous animals
have their young in the womb and closely attached,
not in the belly.” To the same effect 570 a 3 sq.
where he adds: “Eels spring from the so-called

f Ixxi

OPPIAN

‘earth’s entrails’ (yjs évrepa, earth-worms), which
grow spontaneously in mud and moist ground. Eels
have in fact sometimes been seen to emerge from
such earth-worms and at other times have been
rendered visible when the earth-worms were laid
open by scraping or cutting. Such earth-worms are
found both in the sea and in rivers, particularly where
there is decayed matter.” Cf. 517 b 8, 567 a 21,
569 a 6, 608 a 5.

Till within the last half-century or so the problem
remained in much the same position as it was in the
time of Aristotle, but in recent years and in particular
through the systematic and elaborate investigations
of Dr. J. Schmidt, the life-history of the Eel has been
greatly elucidated. The result of these investigations
may be briefly summarized :

The Eel is oviparous and its spawning-ground is
in the deep waters of the Atlantic Ocean near the
Bermudas. Thence the larval “ Ribbon-eels ” travel
eastward, a direction of migration which is instinctive
and not due to drift of the current, as is proved by
experiments with bottles and the like cast overboard.
After a journey which lasts for about two years the
young Eels in their third year, when about three
inches in length, enter the European rivers, being
now known as Elvers or “ Glass-Eels.” ‘They ascend
the rivers in spring, travelling in compact bodies and
swimming close to the river-banks. They show re-
markable determination in their upward journey,
overcoming such obstacles as waterfalls by wriggling
through the grass upon the banks. Examination of
the growth-rings on the minute scales, on the otoliths

‘‘ ear-stones ’’), and on the centra of the vertebrae,
shows that at three years of age, after a year in fresh

Ixxii

aging

en

INTRODUCTION

_ water, an Eel is about 34 inches long, at 5 years it is
about 6 inches, at 8 years about 1 foot, and at 13 years
nearly 2 feet in length.
_ Eels do not spawn in fresh waters. When the
_ period of maturity approaches and with it the repro-
ductive impulse, at the age of from 6 to 10 years,
they become silvery in appearance (“ Silver-eels ”’),
_ their eyes become larger, and they make for the
rivers in which they descend to the sea. Having
reached the sea they travel oceanwards, at an ayerage
_ rate of more than 9 miles a day, on their final journey
_ —pour l'amour et pour la mort—of over 2000 miles to
_ their breeding-ground in the depths of the Atlantic
Ocean, where they spawn and die. ,
___ The occurrence of Eels in land-locked waters, which
_ seemed to complicate the problem of their origin and
_ mode of propagation, is explained by the ability of
_ the Eel to exist for a considerable time out of the
_ water (A. 592 a 13, Plin. ix. c. 38) and to the agility of
_ the young Eels in travelling for some distance over-
land (A. Part, An. 696 a 5, Theophrast, zept ixO@dwv
_ tév €v TG Enp@ SiatprBdvrov fr. 171), and so making
_ their way even into waters from which the adult Eels
_under the reproductive impulse in vain endeavour
_ to escape. On the other hand there are no Eels in
_ the Danube, nor in the Black Sea or the Caspian Sea,
these waters being beyond the reach of the young
_ Eels migrating from the Atlantic Ocean.
_ Cf. J. Schmidt, “‘ The Breeding-place of the Eel,”
Ann. Rep. Smithsonian Inst. Washington, 1924 [1925],
3 pp- 279-316; C. Rabot, “ Les Anguilles du Pacifique,”
Nature, Paris, 1926, pp. 113-118; K. Mareus, « Uber
Alter und Wachstum des Aales,” Jahrb. Hamburg
miss, Anst. xxxvi (1919), pp. 1-70.

> ata

=

a cad

xxiii

OPPIAN

VI. Oe

Analysis of the Cynegetica:

Bk. I. 1-46 Prooemium ; 47-80 Triple aévisiii of
the hunting of wild creatures—Fowling, Hunting,
Fishing ; 81-90 Physical qualities of Hunter; 91-109
The Hunter's equipment; 110-146 Seasons of
Hunting; 147-157 The Hunter’s weapons; 158-367
Horses ; 368-538 Dogs.

Bk. II. 1-42 The Inventors of Hunting; 48-175
Bulls; 176-292 Deer; 293-295 Broad-horn ; 296-299
Ioreus ; 300-314 Antelope ; 315-325 Gazelle § 326-
444 Wild Goats and Sheep; 445-488 Oryx; 489-550
Elephant; 551-569 Rhinoceros; 570-585 Panther,
Cat, Dormouse ; 586-597 Squirrel; 598-604 Hedge-
hog and Spiny Mouse; 605-611 Ape; 612-628
Blind Rat.

Bk. III. 1-6 Prooemium; 7-62 Lion; 63-83
Leopard ; 84-106 Lynx ; 107-138 Digression on the
affection of animals for their young; 139-182 Bear;
183-250 Wild Ass; 251-261 Wild Horse; 262-339
Wolf and Hyena; 340-363 Tiger; 364-390 Wild
Boar; 391-406 Porcupine; 407-448 Ichneumon,

Crocodile, and Asp; 449-460 Fox; 461-481 Giraffe; —

482-503 Ostrich ; 504-525 Hare.

Bk. IV. 1-76 Prooemium; general precepts on —
Hunting; 77-211 Lion Hunting; 212-229 Hunting ~
of Thos and Leopard; 230-353 Leopards and —
Dionysus; 354-424 Bear Hunting; 425-488 Hare ©
Hunting; 439-447 Gazelle Hunting; 448-453 Fox —

Hunting.
Analysis of the Halieutica :

Bk. I. 1-79 Prooemium; comparison of Hunting, i
Fishing, and Fowling ; 79-92 Depth of the Sea, etc.; _

lxxiv

INTRODUCTION

93-445 Habitat and Habit of various Fishes; 446-
512 the Mating of various Fishes; 513-553 Mating
of Eels, Turtles, Poulpes; 554-579 Mating of
_Muraena; 580-583 Mating of Dolphin; 584-637
_Fish-breeding in general; 638-645 Molluses, Sel-
_achians, ete. ; 646-685 Dolphin ; 686-701 Seal; 702-
783 Love of offspring among animals ; 734741 Dog-
fish ; 742-746 Angel-shark ; 747-755 Glaucus; 756-
761 Tunny; 762-797 Oysters and Aphya.

_ Bk. II. 1-42 Prooemium ; 43-55 Fishes prey one on
the other; 56-85 the Torpedo; 86-119 the Fishing |
Frog; 120-127 Cuttle-fish; 128-140 Prawn; 141-
166 Ox-ray (Cephalopterus Giorna); 167-180 Crab
and Oyster; 181-185 Star-fish and Oyster; 186-198
Pinna and Pinnoteres; 199-224 Uranoscopus scaber ;
225-231 Sea-urchins; 232-252 Poulpe (Octopus) ;
253-421 Spiny Lobster, Muraena, Poulpe; 422-500
‘Venomous Fishes—Scolopendra, Iulis, Poulpe, Cuttle-
fish, Goby, Scorpion, Sea-swallow, Weever, Squalus
eentrina, Sting-ray ; 501-532: Parasites of Tunny and
Dog-fish; 533-552 Dolphin; 553-627 Dolphin and
_Amia (Bonito); 628-641 Dolphin; 642-663 Grey
Mullet (xeorpevs); 664-688 Epilogue.

Bk. III. 1-28 Prooemium; 29-49 Attributes of
the Fisherman; 50-71 Seasons for Fishing; 72-91
‘Instruments of Fisherman; 92-97 Wiles of Fish;
98-116 Grey Mullet (xeorpevs); 117-120 Muraena;
121-125 Basse; 126-127 Mormyrus; 128-131 Basse ;
132-137 Oreynus (largest size of Tunny); 138-143
_Ox-ray, Sea-sheep, Skate, Hake (?); 144-148 Bonito
and Fox-shark; 149-155 Torpedo; 156-165 Cuttle-
fish ; 166-168 Squid; 169-204 Baits for various Fish ;
§ 205-337 Anthias; 338-370 Cantharus or Black Sea-
} bream ; 371-413 Admos ; 414-431 Saupe ; 432-442 Red

Ixxv

OPPIAN

Mullet; 443-481 Melanurus; 482-528 Grey Mullet
(ceri) 529-575 Sword-fish ; 576-619 Mackerel,
Tunny, Needle-fish, Dentex ; 620-648 Tunny.

Bk. LV. 1-10 Fishes captured through love of their
kind ; 11-39 Address to Love (Eros); 40-126 Parrot-
wrasse ; 127-146 Grey Mullet (xéepados); 147-171
Cuttle-fish; 172-241 Merle-wrasse and Thrush-wrasse;
242-263 Dog-fishes; 264-807 Poulpes; 308-403
Sargues ; 404-436 Hippurus ; 437-438 Pilot-fish ; 439-
449 Squid; 450-467 Eel; 468-503 Aphya; 504-592
Pelamyds; 593-615 Divers catch Sargue; 616-634
Divers catch Sciaena; 635-646 Weel, Hook, Net,
Trident, Burning the water; 647-693 Poisoning the
water.

Bk. V. 1-45 Prooemium; 46-357 Sea-monsters ;
Whale-guide (67-108); Whale-hunting (109 ff.);
358-364 Lamia (Lamna); 365-375 Dog-fishes ; 376-
391 Seal ; 392-415 Turtles; 416-588 Dolphin, Legends
of ; 589-597 Testaceans ; 598-611 Purple-shells ; 612-
674 Sponge-fishers ; 675-680 Epilogue.

VII. BrstiocRaPHy

i As Epirions or Oppian

1. Editio princeps. Greek Text of Hal. and Cyn., with
Lat. verse rendering of Hal. by Laurentius Lippins,
Ald., Venice, 1517.

2. Oppiani de Venatione libri IV., Parisiis apud Vaseo-
sanum, 1549.

3. Oppiani Anazarbei de Piscatu libri V., de Venatione
libri IV., Parisiis, 1555, apud Turnebum.

4, Oppiani Poetae Cilicis de Venatione lib. IV., de

Ixxvi

INTRODUCTION

_ . Piseata lib. V., cum interpretatione latina, com-

ment. et indice rerum . . . studio et opera Conradi

_. Rittershusii, Lugduni Bat., 1597.

5. Poet. graec. veteres carm. heroici scriptores qui exstant
omnes, apposita est e regione latina interpretatio
... cura et recensione [ac. Lectii, Aureliae

: Allobrog., 1606.

. 6. Opp. Poet. Cilicis de Ven. lib. IV. et de Pisce. lib. V.

=~ a phr. gr. librorum de Aucupio, gr. et lat.,

. G. Schneider, Argentorati, 177 1776.

SB Opp. Poem. de Ven. et Pise. cum interpr. lat. et schol.

‘ .. tom. I. Cynegetica . .. recens. Iae. Nie.

ones de Ballu, Argent., 1786.

. Cyn. et Hal. .. . emend. J. G. Schneider. . .
ea ma os om versiones lat. metrica et prosaica, plurima
anecdote et ind. graecitatis, Lipsiae 1813 f e Lat.

metrical version of the Cyn. is by David Peifer
(1555) ; there is no metrical version of the Hal., no
prose version of either poem, no anecd., no index

graecitatis].
“9. et Nicandr. quae supersunt . . . gr. et lat. ed.

“8 OppretS S. Lehrs in Poet. bucolici et didactici, Didot,
et _Paris., 1846.

10. des jiingeren Gedicht von der Jagd .. . I.
uch, ea iibers. u. mit erklarenden Bemerk.
-versehen von M. Miller, Programm, Amberg, 1885 ;
II. Bueh (1-377), Munchen, 1891; IV. Buch,

Programm, Amberg
mal. NOopuadh eee Le Cie ta: crit. p

Zz bon Boudreaux, Libr. pane La Ch Paris, 1908.
Translations: Halieutica, English verse, by Diaper and
_ Jones, Oxford, 1722. Cynegetica in French, Limes,
© Pais 1817. Both poems in Italian, Salvini, —
1

2. Epirions or ScnHonta AND PARAPHRASES

Sei olia et Paraphrases in Nicandrum et Oppianum ed
Bussemaker, Didot, Paris, 1849. Cf. O. "Piiselmann,

Ixxvii

OPPIAN

Zur handschrift. Uberlief. v. Oppians Kyn., Progr.,
Ilfeld, 1890, and Abh. d. Kéniql. Gesellsch. d. Wissensch.,
Philol.-hist. Klasse, N. Folge, iv. 1, 1900; A. Ludwich,
Aristarchs homerische Teatkritik, ti. 597 fF.

3. Orner Oppianic LireraTuRE

Bodinus, J., Opp. de Ven. lib. IV. I, Bodino ... . interpret.
- + « accessit commentarius, Lutetiae, 1555.

Brodaei, J., Annotationes in Opp. Cyn. libr. IV., Basileae,
1552.

alte ee Various Conjectures, Journ: of Philol. xxiii.
(1895

Schmidt, O., De elocutione Oppiani Apameensis, Leipzig,
1866.

4, Cuirr ABBREVIATIONS USED IN QUOTING
ANCIENT AUTHORS

A.=Aristotle, History of Animals. Other works of

Aristotle are quoted by A. with abbreviations for
particular works as eg. A. P.A.=Aristotle, De
Partibus Animalium, A. De Gen. = Arist. De Genera-
tione, and so on.

Ael. = =Aelian, De Natura Animalium. i the Varia

Historia is referred to, V.H. is added.

Antig.=Antigonus of Carystus (8rd cent. es! Hist.
Paradox. Synagoge.

Arr. C., Tact. = Arrianus of Nicomedia (c. a.p. 100), Cyne-
getica; Tactica:

Ath. (Athen.) = Athenaeus (ec. a.p. 200), Deipnosophistae.

E.M.=Etymologicum Magnum (12th cent. A.p.).

Dion. P. = Dionysius Periegetes (2nd cent. a.p.).

Geop. = Geoponica (Cassianus Bassus), 10th cent. A.p.

Gratt. = Grattius, Cynegetica.

Mare. S. = Marcellus of Side in Pamphylia (2nd cent. a.p.),
author of Jatrica (101 lines extant).

Nemes. = Nemesianus (8rd cent. a.p.), Cynegetica.

Ixxviii

INTRODUCTION

Phil. = = Manuel Philes, De Animalium Proprietate.

Plin. =Pliny’s Natural History.

J ely Julixs Pollux (Iodvdetxns) of Naucratis (2nd cent.

.. D.), ‘Ovouacrixdy.

¥ Solin. — C. Iulius Solinus (rd cent. a.p.), Collectanea
rerum memorabilium.

_ Varr. = Varro, De Re Rustica.

_ Xen. C.= Xenophon, Cynegeticus.

5. Carer ABBREVIATIONS USED IN REFERRING TO
Mopern AurtrHors

” and W.=Aubert and Wimmer, Aristotles Thierkunde,
; Leipzig, 1868.
Berit Apostolides, La Péche en Gréce*, Athens, 1907.
mo D. Badham, Ancient and Modern Fish Tattle,
Pr laedon” 1854.
Bik. =Bikélas [i.e. Vicelas], La Faune de Gréce, Paris,
1879.
- Bussemaker=U. C. Bussemaker, Index Animalium in
edition of Scholia to Nicander and Oppian, Paris,
; 1849,
Cuvier =Cuvier et Valenciennes, Histoire Naturelle des
! Poissons, Paris, 1828-1849.
Day =F. Day, British Fishes, 1889. -
Erh. = Erhard, Fauna der Cykladen, Leipzig, 1858.
_ Forbes=Edw. Forbes, Natural History of the European
' Seas, 1859.
_ Gesner = Konrad von Gesner, Historia Animalium, 1551-8.
_ Giinther =Giinther, Introduction to the Study of Fishes,

~-

1880.
_Lindermayer=A. Lindermayer, Die Végel Griechenlands,
Passau, 1860.

Mommsen = August Mommsen, Griechische Jahreszeiten,
Hft. IIL., Schleswig, 1875.
M‘Intosh =W. C. M¢Intosh, British Marine Food Fishes,
é 1897.
~Mithle=H. von der Mihle, Beitriige zur Ornithologie
Griechenlands, Leipzig, 1844.
lxxix

OPPIAN

Radcliffe = W. Radcliffe, Fishing from the Earliest Times,
London, 1921.

Ridg.=Sir W. Ridgeway, Origin and Influence of the
Thoroughbred Horse |Cambridge Biological Series],
Cambridge University Press, 1905.

St. John, V.H.=C. St. John, Natural aieieey and Sport
in Moray, Edin., 1863.

St. John, Wild Sports. =C. §t. John, Wild Sports and
Natural History of the Highlands, "Lond., 1846.

Sundevall=C. I. Sundevall, Thierarten des Aristoteles,
Stockholm, 1863.

Thompson, Glossary =D’Arcy W. Thompson, 4 Glossary
of Greek Birds, Oxford, 1895.

Tristram =H. B. Tristram, The Natural History of the
Bible, London, 1880.

Turner = Turner on Birds (1544), ed. Evans, Cambridge,
1903.

VIII. Mss. or Oppran

A=Venetus 479, XI. century (Cyn. only).

B = Parisinus 2736, XV. cent. (Cyn. only).

C = Parisinus 2860, XV. cent. (Cyn. only).

D =Neapolitanus IL. F. 17, XV. cent. (Cyn. and Hal.)..

E =Laurentianus 31. 27, XVI. cent. (Cyn. only).

F =Parisinus Suppl. Gr. 109, XVI. cent. (Cyn. only).

G =Parisinus 2723, XIV. cent. (Cyn. only).

H=Venetus 468, XIII. cent. (Hal. and Cyn., the latter
incomplete). :

I = Matritensis 4558, XV. cent. (Hal. and Cyn.).

K =Laurentianus 32. 16, XIII. cent. (Ha/. and Cyn.).

L=Vindobonensis 135, XV. cent. (Hal. and Cyn.).

M =Laurentianus 31. 3, XIII. cent. (Hal. and Cyn.).

N=Venetus 480, XV. cent. (Hal. and Cyn.).

O =Laurentianus 86. 21, XV. cent, (Hai. and Cyn.).

P =Parisinus 2737, A.D. 1554 (Cyn. only).

Q =Salmanticensis 1-1-18, copied 1326 (Hal. and Cyn.).

R=Vaticanus 118, XV. cent. (Hal. and Cyn.).

Ixxx

TOVATHHO
RK BPD VR AMATH Lea:

‘ eS 2shcas05 Baoy won LnoAbat 10%

oh abi egniadin 5 side OSHA UATE iyshoy eereroe
- a 5 a ay oS. Hi AND | p HA LIE ms, =

Lattices bat. te bon utindabis:
sis) or 36 uysh: esa sdroreigh ql
Rp taiorsah Moin orga tut iw lqsoe Ai,
Uae” "Tel eva ae aes og TOgDGE Gb
: tis TEA ‘ iG s+ 3 tipo es san GS}
po'f: bogs ov yOrADY a ar Meg St

sere eirgad

*
\J
i

us

Bi? sys iy ; ;
ie Sey oF Pew ai HYOUSANU Gay a Loy
< a - shim: £ oie
SY Abt 0 aye eae PMoMOA ADT IDK

it Pave? 8A:

“hy
A

ee ——

mh auto nh, Aoieink: eussivet “ints 1h *

elie hs ALA UT EIA

i 7 s

sg a2 225 st

4 a av

pent Ys ares
Hes yeni + Bors
ya Ss z
es Pie) hi

Wye Pere “st

OITIIANOY
KYNHTETIKQN TO A

Loi, waKap, deidw, yains epixvdes eperopa,
géyyos evvadiwy moAunpatov Aiveaddwr,
Adcoviov Zyvos yAvKepov Oddos, ’Avrwvive:
Tov peyddn peyddw diticato Adpva LeBypa,
oABiw edbynbeioa Kai dABiov wdivaca,

, > , \ / ,
vipdn apiotorrocea, Aexyw Sé Te KadXdToKeLa,
> / /, ‘ > , 4
Acovpin Kuéépeva Kai od Aeizovea Ledyjvn,

29. > / A Ud /
ovdev adavpdotepov Znvos Kpovidao yevebdAns:
(cdpevéor Trav Dadbwy Kai DoiBos ’AmddAwv.)
T@ pa TaTnp peydAno. movnodpevos traAdpnot’

kev €xew Tacav tpadgepyy, macav dé Kal vypiy.
coi pev yap BadéBovca Kver ravdwpos apoupa,
Kal mdAw evdudwoa tpedper KAvTa didAa OdAacca*

1 yl. Kpatepycc.

* M. Aurelius Severus Antoninus Augustus (Caracalla),
Emperor a.p. 211-217.

’ Romans. Lucret. i. 1; Verg. Aen, viii. 648.

° Italian.

¢ = Divus, of Roman Emperors; here of L. Septimius
Severus Pertinax Augustus, Emperor a.p. 193-211, in which
year (4 Feb.) he died at York.

¢ Julia D. of Emesa in Syria, second wife of Severus
(Gibbon c. 6); died a.p. 217.

‘The Syrian (Assyrian) Ashtoreth or Astarte, the
9

OPPIAN

CYNEGETICA, or THE CHASE
I

To thee,* blessed one, I sing: thou glorious bulwark
of the earth, lovely light of the warlike sons of
Aeneas,” sweet scion of Ausonian © Zeus,? Antoninus,
whom Domna* bare to Severus, mighty mother to
mighty sire. Happy the husband whom she wedded
-and happy the son to whom she gave birth—bride
of the best of men and mother of a noble son, Assyrian
_Cythereia,’ the uneclipsed Moon; a son no meaner
_than the breed of Cronian Zeus (with favour of Titan
Phaethon ” be it spoken and of Phoebus Apollo !) ;
to whom thy sire, by the labour of his mighty hands,
_gave in keeping all the dry land and all the wet sea.”
Yea, for thee doth earth, giver of all gifts, conceive
-and blossom; for thee again the sunny sea rears

-**moonéd Ashtoroth” of Milton (Nativ. 22), was pictured
with horns, representing the crescent moon, and by the
Greeks usually identified with Aphrodite, but also with the
oo coc Selene: Plut. Mor. 3578; Lucian, De dea
Syr. For Assyrian=Syrian see C. i. 340 n.

_* The poets often use Phaethon (Verg. den. v. 105) and
Titan (Verg. Aen. iv. 119) for the Sun. For this paren-
thetic apology cf. H. v. 339 n.

~* Lycophr. 1229 yijs cal Oaddoons oxirrpa Kal povapylay
‘AaBévres; Luc. i. 83 populum terrae pelagique potentem.

3

OPPIAN

got dé te mavta vdovow dm ’"Oxeavoio pécbpa,
padpa Te peWuowoa Oger KduTOs * Hpeyevera.
Toryap é eyav epaya Onpns kAura, onve™ deioau.
TOOTS pe Kaddvonn Kéherat, Toor’ "Aprepus avT?.
exdvov, 7 4 Outs éori, Oeeins €xAvov AXIS»
Kat Oeov nueihOny: Tparn d€ poe Todd’ eviomrev *
A. "Eypeo, Kal Tpnxetay emare(Buyrev arapiov,
THY pepo ovmw TIS éjs endrnoev dovwats.
O. “Trabe, morvia dia, ra 6° ev pet ofa pevowds,
apples op Huerépy peporrntde Aefopev Cae
Ovx eOéhw TpreTH Ge Ta vov OpiBaxxov deidew,
od xopov ’Aoviov Tapa. Bevbcow *Aowroito.
O. Acixpowev, ws KeAeor, ta YaPdlva* at
Oo0Xa°
dnbaKis apdhexdpevoa Ovwvaiw Avoviow.
A. My yévos Tpaov elms, } a) vavridov “Apyo,
pede pobous [LepoTr@v, 27) [ou Bporodovyov a detons.
O. OdvxK épéw roAeuovs, odk “Apeos € épya KaKioTa"
edpacdunv Udp0wv re Svas Kal Krnowdwrra.

1 ra od Bafew Mss.

* Lucret. i, 920 avia Pieridum peragro loca nullius ante
Trita solo; Nemes. C.'8 ducitque ee qua sola Milton,
Trita rotis; Verg. G. iii. 291 ; C. iii. 1. 2; Mi
Pkid. 3G, > OF. salasaned Nonn. ii. 230.

° rperh here =rprernpixdy. Trieterica (Ov. R.A. 593, M. vi.
587; Verg. Aen. iv. 302; repetita triennia Ov. M. ix. 641;
rpuernpls Eur. Bacch. 133; Diod. iii. 54, etc.) is what we should
call a biennial festival, recurring in alternate years, ap’ éros
(Paus. vi. 26. 2, viii. 23. 1, x. 4. 3). Hence Stat. A. i. 595
Alternam renovare piae trieterida matres Consuerant.

4 y, in Boeotia (Aonia). '

¢ Dionysus (Phrygian): Aristoph. V.9. @c6da, the thyrsi
and the like (Hom. //. vi. 134), here perhaps ** Bacchic rites.”*

f dnOdxis: whecordxis Suid.; dnbdxe- muxvGs, woddAdnes Hes.
Properly “for a long time”; the transition is seen in Hom.

4

CYNEGETICA, I. 14-31

her splendid broods; for thee flow all the streams
from Ocean; for thee with cheerful smile springs
up the glorious Dawn.
_._ Fain then am I to sing the glorious devices of the
chase. So biddeth me Calliope, so Artemis herself.
_Ihearkened, as is meet, I hearkened to the heavenly
_ voice, and I answered the goddess who first to me
_ spake thus.
ARTEMIS. Arise, let us tread a rugged path, which
never yet hath any mortal trodden with his song.*
__oppran. Be gracious, holy Lady, and whatsoever
_ things thou thinkest in thy mind, these will we de-
clare with our mortal voice.
__ art. I would not now have thee sing Mountain-

_ opp. We will leave, as thou biddest, the nightly
tites of Sabazius*; often’ have I danced around
Dionysus, son of Thyone.

art. Tell not of the race of heroes, tell not of

Sing not to me the Destroyer of Men*

opp. I will not tell of wars, nor of Ares’ works
“most evil; I have remarked the Parthians’ woes
_and Ctesiphon.?

T. xxi. 131 @ 6 dn04 wodeis iepevere tadpovs, where Didymus
70 **dn04” os ob “Ounpxds xeivevor aitiavra, i.e. én6d was
taken to be not =ézi roddv xpévory or éx woddod xpébvov, as
usually in Hom. but =zod\d, cuveyas. Cf. E.M. s.r.

a 2 i.e. Semele, d. of Cadmus and m. of Dionysus. Cf.
Pind. P. iii. 99. ® Ares (Hom. Jl. v. 31).
__ * Ctesiphon (Polyb. v. 45. 4; Strabo 743; Tac. A. vi. 42;
-Plin. V.H. vi. 122; Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6. 23; T. Simoc. iv.
3. 3) on left bank of Tigris, seat of the Parthian kings in
second century, taken by the Emperor Septimius Severus
AD. 198: Herodian iii. 9,

t 5

<a

OPPIAN

A. ’Apudi md8ors' ddooiow axiv exe, Aeiné Te
KeaTous*

€xPatpw Ta A€yovow abvppatra Ilovroyeveins.

0} "ExAvoprev oe, pdKaipa, ydpwv apvnrov

éodcar.
A. MéAme pdfovs Onpdv te Kal avip@v aypevty-
wy:

peArre yern oxvAdcewy Te Kal inmwv aida godAa,

Bovdds wkuvdovs, atiBins eiKxepdéos € epye:

ex9ed. pLou Orjpeva Acyew, dirdtntas aetdew

Kal BaAdpous ev dpecow ddaxpvrovo Kvdeipns

Kal ToKeTovs evi Onpalv dparedtowo Aoxeins.
Totat ovvbeciat Znvdos peydAowo Ovyarpos.

exAvoy, aetdw* BadAoyu 8 émioxoTov HxHV.

aAAa ot y’, avtodinBev én’ ’Qxeavov Baorredwr,

evdiov apBpocinow br’ ddpvot ojou yeynbas,

deEitepiv omdoao travidaov oABoddretpav

yain Kat troAiecou Kal edOijpovow aowdais.
Tipix8adinv Onpny Beds amracev dvOpasrovow,

Tepiny XPovinv Te Kal evadiny eparewnjy:

ovK loos aeOAos: éemet 700ev toa réruKrat,

ixOdv aomaipovra Bvbav azopnpvoacbar, |

Kal tavaods dpvias am Hépos eiptcacba,

hal \ / > ” Ld

7 Onpaiv doviowew év ovpeot Sypicacbar;

od pev ap ov0 adj Kai odk eros i~euripe

1 7600s Koechly: udéocs.

* Hom, JI. xiv. 214.

» i.e. Aphrogeneia, Aphrodite : Hes. 7. 196.

¢ The epithet (applied to Athena, Colluth. 33) is used of
Artemis as the huntress maid, doxéa:pa rapOévos Pind. P. ii. 9.

4 Of. ii. 15; Herod. iii. 35 éricxoma rotetovra. For
metaphor ef. Pind. O. ii, 98, xiii. 94; NV. vi. 27, ix, 25.

CYNEGETICA, I. 32-53
4
art. Be silent about deadly passion and leave
_ alone the girdles * of love: I abhor what men call
_ the toys of the Daughter of the Sea.”
opp. We have heard, O blessed Lady, that thou
art uninitiate in marriage.°
art. Sing the battles of wild beasts and hunting
men; sing of the breeds of hounds and the varied
tribes of horses ; the quick-witted counsels, the deeds
of skilful tracking ; tell me the hates of wild beasts,
sing their friendships and their bridal chambers of
_tearless love upon the hills, and the births which
among wild beasts need no midwifery.
_ Such were the counsels of the daughter of mighty
Zeus. I hear, I sing: may my song hit the mark ! 4
' But do thou, who rulest from the East unto the
Ocean,’ with serene joy on thine immortal brows,
vouchsafe thy right hand gracious and prosperous to
land and cities and to songs of the happy chase.
Triple sorts of hunting hath God bestowed on
men—in air and on earth and on the sea delightful.
But not equal is the venture : for how can these be
-equal—to draw the writhing fish from the deeps or
hale the winged birds from the air and to contend
with deadly wild beasts on the hills? Yet not for
the fisherman either and truly not? for the fowler

* ie. the West.

_ * Cf. Walton’s Piscator, Venator, Auceps; Greek Anthol.
vi. 11-16, 179-187. More elaborate division, Plato, Soph.
219. See Introd. p. xxxviii.

9 otx ér6s normally means * not for nothing,” haud frustra,
¢.g. Aristoph. Pl. 404, 1166. But the old Lexica (Hesych.,
etc.) confuse this érés with érés=genuine and érécws=vain
(the schol. on our passage has érés- éort udracos) and, what-
ever the punctuation and syntax intended, the sense seems
to be as we have given it.

7

OPPIAN

aypn vdode mévoio* révy 8° dua reps dmndet
pow, kal povos ovTis' avaipakro. dé méAovTat.
WTO O pev méTpHow edrpevos ayxudAovou
yupaheois Sovdxecor Kal ayxlotpovor Sadowors
Grpowos aomaheds éredijcato Saidadov ixOdv
A > « ag ¢ \ s ! ? :

tepTwaAi 8°, ote xaAKxot® bral yevvecor Topyjoas
¢ , , ~ 2 ity D8) hath]
vy pdda OpwocKxovta Bv0dv trep donaipovra

ets , a7- 35? : a ;
etvdAvov dopénor du Hépos opxnothpa.

‘ \ > ~ / 7 \ te ae

vai nv iLevripe aovos yAuKis: 4 yap én” aypnv —
ovK dop, ov Sperdvynv, od xdAKea Sotpa pépovrar, —
GAN abrots emi Spupa cuveparopos EoTTeTO KipkKos —
kat doAryal Badpuyyes - dypes TE peAixpoos ios .:
ot te Sinepinv Sdvaxes maréovow arapmov.
tis Tade ToAUHcEey deidew icordAavTa;
7 BaowHi A€ovri ris aierov avtiBaAotTo;

JA , A / ba) 7 2h

i@ mopdaXiwy S€ tis av pdpawayr etoxor,

”

7) OGas Kipkois, 7) pwoKxépwras exivois,

1 ], 58 is omitted in Aldine (Editio princeps), Venice, 1517.
2 yadkov MSs.

Pg.

@ xipxos hawk generically ; specifically A. 620 a 17 ray
lepdxwy Kpdtistos pév oO Tpopxns (Buzzard ?), devrepos 5 6
aicddwy (Merlin?), rpiros 6 xlpxos. Cf. Turner on Birds
(Evans), pp. 14 f.; Hawks of English fowlers, Walton,
Cowte.C. ds

> Ps. 140. 5 ‘*The proud have hid a snare (nz, LXX
mayida) for me and cords” (oan, LXX cxowia). Cf. AP.
vi. 109 -ynpadéov vedédas rpixos rbd€ Kal tpréXcxrov iyvorébay —
kal Tas veuporevets mayldas KX\wBot's 7’ dudlppwyas dvacmactots
Te depdyxas; Aristoph. Av. 194 and espec. 565 ff. épyiBeuris
tornot Bpdxous, rayldas, paBdous, épxn, vepéhas, dixrua, THKTOS.

¢ Made of mistletoe berries: A.P. vi. 109 nai rav edxo\Xov
8

CYNEGETICA, I. 54-70

is their hunting without toil. But their toil only
pleasure attends and no bloodshed: unstained of

_ gore are they. The angler sits on the rocks beside
_ the sea and with curving rods and deadly hooks he
catches, at his ease, the fish of varied sheen; and
_ joy is his when he strikes home with barbs of bronze
_and sweeps through the air the writhing dancer of
_ the sea, leaping high above the deeps. Yea and to
the fowler his toil is sweet; for to their hunt the
_ fowlers carry nor sword nor bill nor brazen spear,
but the Hawk“ is their attendant when they travel
_ to the woods, and the long cords® and the clammy
_ yellow birdlime ¢ and the reeds that tread an airy
path. Who would dare to sing of these things as of
equal weight? Or who would pit the Eagle against
_the Lion King’? And who would liken the Muraena
to the venom of the Pard, or Jackal to Hawk, or
Rhinoceros to Sea-urchin, or Gull to Wild Goat, or any

; ixudéa tév te werewav aypevray tig pvdadécy dévaxa.
if. Athen. 451 p “Iwv 5é . . Spvds idpara elpnxe tov itov &
otras’ Spuds uw’ idpws | xai Oapvounxns paSdos qr’ Alyunrria |
| Booker Awwovdxds xAaiva, Ojpaypos xédn. It may have been
sometimes. made, as now, from holly bark.
___ * The limed reeds (** lime-twigs,” Milton, Com. 646) of
the fowler: ifevrais xaddvos A.P. vi. 152. As in the case of
_the fishing-rod (dévaxa tpirdvverow A.P. vi. 192), several
reeds might be so joined together as to be capable of
_ extension. Cf. Bion, iv. 5 (iteuras) tas xakduws dua wdvras
€m adXdXoet cuvdarev; A.P. ix. 273 dowaxéerra Kpiruv
_cur@eis 56h0v; Mart. xiv. 218 Non tantum calamis sed cantu
fallitur ales, Callida dum tacita crescit arundo manu; Mart.
ix. 54; Sil. vii. 674; Ov. M. xv. 474, and especially Val.
Fl. Arg. vi. 260 Qualem populeae fidentem nexibus umbrae
Siquis avem summi deducit ab aere rami, Ante manu tacita
cui plurima crevit harundo; Illa dolis viscoque super
_correpta tenaci Implorat calamos atque inrita concitat alas.
|. © Ael. iii. 1 Xéwy . . . 6 Tov Sdwv Bacrrets; Phil. 34 Onpay
| Baordeds Opacis dvat Néwr.
| g

OPPIAN

2 Adpov aiydypos, } Kirea wdv7’ edéhavTe;
onorrtige AvKous ddecav, O’vvous dAtes,
dypeuTipes dis, Tprpovas éAov Sovarijes,
dpKrov eTAKTHPES, Kat poppvpov aomaduijes,
Tiypw oo lames, Kat tpyAiSas txOuBodjes,

Kam pwov iXVEUTHPES, dnddvas i€euTipes.
aAra od pev, Nuyped, Kal Saipoves * saemue ee
HOE propvideoy Apuddwyv xopds, iAjKoure:

57) yap éemuotpodadny pe didau xahéovaw dowat:
daipoor Inpogovoror maAwTpoTos € EpXop’ delowy. 8
para prev ailnot py joe pdda moves éorwy:
7 yap TOL oKoreAowat OGopeiv fuev Urretpoxov tmmov

Xpera dvayrcain, xXpevw O° dpa tadpov adécbat.

dn Pax 8° ev Spypotow | avaykn Ofpa Siecbar,
Tmoaatv eAadpilovra Kat edpoprous preAdecor.

TO a) muaréour Onpys eml p@dov t touev,

pnd’ ére Aeradgor* Kal yap tore Snpicacbat
Onpow evvadiouat Xpew Tohvaypéea para.

TOUVEKA [OL d€pas de Kepacadpevor Popeotev,
dypdrepov Kpaimvov TE Geew obevapov Te ‘paxeobar.
kai 8° dpa dekireph pev emixpaddovey dKovras
dpprdvjovs Tavaovs, Sperravyny 8 emt wecadht Covys-

@ Of. H.i. 100, iii. 126. pcs oagatthe beet
breams (Sparidae). M.G. uovpyotpi(ov): known in Rome as
mormillo, Venice as mormiro, Genoa as mormo. A. 570 b 20;
Ov. H. 110 (=Plin. xxxii. 152) eee mormyres ; pOpuns
Epicharm. ; opudos Dorio ap. Ath. 313 € f.

® We assume that rpry\is=rpiy\y. So, in Arist. fr. 189, ~

Porph. v. 45 has rpryAléos, Diog. L. viii. 19 rpi-yAns.

° Cf. C. ii. 158; Emped. frag. 35 abrap éye madivopoos éhet-

coua és mépov tuvev; Luer. i. 418.

4 Poll. v. 18 ely dé (6 Kuvnyérns) véos, Koddos, éXadpds,
Spouxds TD.

¢ Cf. Eutecn. par. mpss te radpwr cal cKxoréhwy ddpara.

10

*

CYNEGETICA, I. 71-92

Sea-monster to the Elephant? Hunters kill Wolves,
fishermen kill Tunnies; the hunter with his net
takes Sheep, the fowler with his reeds takes Doves ; _
the hunter with his hounds takes the Bear, the angler
takes the Mormyrus*; the mounted hunter takes
the Tiger, the fisher with his trident takes the Red
Mullet ®; the tracker takes the Boar, the fowler with *
his birdlime takes the Nightingale. But thou, Nereus,
and ye godsof Amphitrite and the choir of Dryads who
love the birds, grant me your grace! For now dear
themes of song invite me earnestly ; I, turning back,°
proceed to sing to the gods of the chase.

First, give me young men who are not over-stout.?

_For the hunter must mount’ the noble horse amid
the rocks and anon must leap a ditch. And often in

the woods must he with light feet and nimble limbs
pursue the wild beast. Therefore let them not be
stout who come to the warfare of the chase, nor

_yet over-lean ; for at times the keen hunter must
- contend with warlike wild beasts. So I would have
them bear a body tempered thus—both swift to run

and strong to fight. And in the right hand let them
brandish two/ long javelins and have a hunting-bill? at

So of the war-horse Xen. Eg. 3. 7 ragpous tarndav, recxia

_brepBaivew, én’ bx Hous avopote, am’ byGav xaddddecOac; Arr.

Tact. 44. 2 wai rddpov 5é diarndaGy medXeTGow atrois of imran
kai Tecxlov trepad\\ec Oa.

t dugid.* dudorépwlev xéatwr schol., but d%0 Eutecn, oe:
Cf. Hom. Il. iii. 18 dodpe dw: so x. 76, xii. 298, etc. Verg.
Aen. i. 313=xii. 165 Bina manu lato crispans hastilia ferro ;
of. v. 557, xii. 488; Xen. Cyr. i. 2. 9 wadra dbo, ore 7d ev
agdeivat, Te 5, av Sen, Ex xetpds xpHcAat.

2 Cf. v. 63; Xen. C. 2. 9 wai 7a Spéxava, va F THs HAns
téuvovta ppdrreay ra dedueva; Gratt. 343 et curvae rumpant
non pervia falces; Poll. v. 19 dpéwava 5¢ dws ei déoe THs HAs
Tt KoWae els THY Tv apKiwy axwuTOV oTdow Urdpxa Ta Spéwava.

11

OPPIAN

Kat yap Kat Ojpeco. muxpov ddovov evtdvowTo,
Kal te Kak@v dopéoev adrcEnripia dwrav.
Aarh S€ welds prev adyou Kvas, immeAdrns Be
imma iOdvere kuBepvytipa yadweov.
edotaréws S€ xiT@va Kal eis emvyovvida mas
AxéoIu, odgiyyoto 8° emnporBois: TeAap@ow.
avxévos av? exdrepbe TmapHopov ék maAapdey
ela mepioreAdowr” dicw obevapdv trép wpwv,
phiov és Kduarov’ yupuvoior d€ tocol odevew
Kelvous, Totow tyvn péAerar SvadepKéea Onpdv,
ddpa Ke p27) Onpecow am oppatos Umvov €AotTo
4X1) TpiBopevev Avrrapois dO tocol medidwv.
und’ dpa Amos exew para Adiov- ovveKev ipa
moNd.ce KuUpevov mvoun KeAddovros airouv
Ofjpas averroinoev, avni€ay dé peBeobar.
dde peev ed orédowrTo Boov d€uas aypevThpes*
Tolous yap pidrcet Anrwias “Toxéaipa.

"AMore 8 dAAoinv cdpyv emi Ofpas ¢ idvTwy,

HATS torapevovo, Kab Taros dvopevoto,

Kal pecatouv, mote 8 éomepiov: more 8° atte Kal

opprn)

Oijpas on dxriverot cehnvains édduacoay.
"Has pev rérarar mepideEws aypevTips
méoa yadnvidwoa tavnuatiovot Spdmovow
elapt dvddAoTéKw Kal dvdAdAopow POwoTrdpw:

@ Poll. v. 17 yxerav eborahns mpos Thy lyviav xadjxeav; Hes.
Se. 287 éricrorddnv 6é xirGvas éorddaro. evoradhs =succinetus,
in ref. to the high-girt tunic of the hunter: Ov. Am. iii.
2. 31 Talia pinguntur succinctae crura Dianae Cum sequitur
fortes fortior ipsa feras; J/. x. 536 Fine genus vestem ritu
succincta Dianae; Juv. vi. 446 Crure tenus medio tunicas
succingere debet ; Philostr. Jm. 28 (of a hunter) cuymerpetrac
dé 6 xuTwy els Sucre Tod unpot ; Ov. A.A. iii. 143; M. iii. 156,

ix. 89.
12

95

100

105 —

110

115

CYNEGETICA, I. 93-116

the midst of their girdle. For they should both array
bitter slaughter for wild beasts and also carry de-
fences against evil men. With his left hand the
hunter on foot should lead his hounds ; with his left
the mounted hunter should guide the bridle that
steers his horse. Let him wear a tunic well-girt * and
fastened above the knee and held tight by crossing
straps. Again on either side of his neck let his
mantle ® be flung back over his strong shoulders to
hang away from the hands, for easy toil. With -
naked feet should they travel who study the dim
tracks of wild beasts, lest the noise of their sandals
grating under their sleek feet drive sleep from the
eyes of the wild beasts. To have no manile at all
were much better ; since many a time a cloak stirred
by the breath of the noisy wind alarms the wild
beasts and they start up to flee. Thus let hunters
well array the agile body ; for such doth the archer
daughter of Leto love.

Other times ¢ at other hour let them go after the
wild beasts—at rising morn and when the day wanes
and at mid-day and anon at evening; sometimes
again even in the dark they slay wild beasts by the
rays of the moon. The whole span of day is favour-
able and fair to the hunter for all-day coursing in
leafy spring* and in autumn when the leaves fall.

> Poll. v.18 xal xAauds duola fy det rH Nad xerpl wepeNrrewy
Ombre werabéan Ta Onpla } rpocudxorro To’TaLs.

¢ Poll. v. 49 @nparéov per tolvuy év ravti xaipg; Xen. C. 4.
11 dyécOwoar 5é (ai xives) Oépous wer wéxpe peonuSplas, xetuavos
6€ de’ nuépas, werorwpou dé ELw pernuBpias, évrds 5 jucpas Td Eap.
Of. ibid. c. 5.

¢ «* Many a deer is killed during the bright moonlight
nights ~ (St. John, Wild Sports, p. 50).

* See v. 459 n.

13

OPPIAN

” \ / onl ‘ /
eoxa yap TeABovar Kai immo Kal pepomecor

‘ ~
Kal Kvolv Wpnornot Oéew edkpaces pat

” ~ ~
elapt xpvociw, Kpvepav vepéwv éeAaript,
e
onmote movromdopoot Bari mAdwovaor OddAacoa, 1
dpyuda Tewapevorot Awortepvywv dtrAa vyndv-
onmote yaia Bpototo. duTrnKkopeovor yeyynfev-
OmmoTe Kal KaAvKeoo. Kal avOeow adupata Ave’
*” ~ ~
7 wadw éecxatinow oTwpwio. Tpomjow,
nvika d@ya Ttébnrev dmwpoddyoo yewpyod, 12

‘ > , \ hid / /

kap7os “A@nvains Aurapiy ote yavdida wAnfer

\ / ¢€ , / > 7 /
Kat Botpus jyepidwy OAiBwv éemAnvia xaiper,

/ / a / /
aipBAa peAvcodwy ore Aeipia Kypia Ppiber.
xelwart & ev peodtw pécov Huaros aypwacoter,
edTé Tis ev Spupoitow bro omndAvyye ALacbeis, 1
Kdpdea AcEdpevds Te Kal WKUpopov Prdsya vicas,
ayxt mupos KAwOeis oAiccato Sdpmov apopBos.
> \ / \ / / >
ev d€ Oéper ype duyéew proydecoay evimrijv
»* > > / / > te a is /
alav 7° nediov: KéAojar 8° em’ aebXov tkavew

* repl dOivovcay émwpav Eutecn. poral here, not in its —
strict sense of the Solstice, but of the Equinox. Cf. Sext.
Empir. Adv. M. v. 11 év Kpig pév yap éapwh yiverar tporn,
év Aiyoxépw 5é xetmepivh, ev Kapxivy d¢ Oepwi, cal ev Lvy@
POwvorwpv}. So in Latin tropicus of the Equin. as well as
the Solst. Cf. Auson. Opuse. vii. 15. 1 Nonaginta dies et
quattuor ac medium Sol Conficit, a tropico in tropicum dum
permeat astrum; ibid. 15 Scandit Lanigeri (Ram) tropicum
Sol aureus astrum; Manil. iii. 621 Quae tropica appellant,
quod in illis quattuor anni Tempora vertuntur signis.

> The Olive.

. pean pail, basin, tub. Cf. xupris Nicand. 4. 493 with
schol.

@ For @\Bwy érdjvia cf. Mart. iv. 44. 2 Presserat hic
madidos nobilis uva lacus. We assume that émiAjnor is
part of the wine-press, whether the press strictly, ef. Suid. |
and E.M. s. rpirrip . . . miOdkvn éxrérados ola Ta émchjria,

14

CYNEGETICA, I. 117-134

For excellent well tempered for the running of
horses and men and carrion dogs are the seasons in
golden spring which puts to rout the chilly clouds ;

when the sea is navigable for seafaring men, who
spremtrthe wiite Higging of thelr canvas-winged ships,
what—timethe—earth rejoices”in~ themr that” tend
plants ; when, too, she looses the bands of bud and
flower ; or again in late autumn? when the year is on
the turn, when the house of the rustic vintager
flourishes ; when the fruit of Athena ? fills the shining
pail and the clusters of the garden vines joyfully
straiten® the wine-vats; when the lilywhite combs
fill the hives of the bees. But in mid-winter let the
hunters hunt at mid-day, in the season when in the
woods the swain shelters in a cave and gathering
dry sticks and piling a swiftly dying flame lies down
beside the fire and makes his supper. Andin summer
the hunter must shun the fiery assault and heat of
the sun: at earliest dawn I bid him come to his

or=vro\jqvorv, Lat. lacus, a sense which tpirrjp also has
(rod\a onualve: rotvoua L.M.), cf. Poll. x.130 rperrnp, 6 kparip,
els 6v droppet Tothavovy adda Kal Anvds Kal brodyjviov. Our
rendering, reached independently, agrees with the Lat.
version of D. Peifer (1555): Cum premit arcta nimis sibi
toreularia botrus Gaudens. Schn.’s Sérpvv assumes that the
subject to yalpec is yewpyés. If that is right, then the con-
struction of éri\jma is difficult. Does it go with @\iSur or
xalpe? The schol. taking B57pus as acc. pl. has éwi Aja’
ért ras midas (i.e. Lat. pilas, presses). Eutecn. has duré\wv
6€ Bérpvs amaNois mooi O\:Bduevos oKipTay wapacKkevdfe Ta
éri\jvia. We hear of songs of the wine-press: Ath. 199 a
éwarovy 6€ €Ejxovra Larvpo mpds avddv Gdovres méNos EmtAHvioy 3
Anacreont. 57. 9 (Hiller) émAnviocw tuvas; Poll. iv. 55 (ef.
ib. 53) érXjniov ai\nua éxi Borpiwr OBoudvwr; and of a
dance, Long. Daph. and Ch. ii. 36 Apias 5€ dvacras xal
KeXevoas cupitrew Acovuciaxdy pwédos émthjvioy aitots bpyyow
apxjoaro. But ériAjma yaipew would be a very bold
expression.

15

OPPIAN

, ¢€ > > tA > ce 4 > a“
mpwrn vm apdirdcn, 60’ éEwlwov aypodrat »
ioroBofos evepbev bn’ edroinrov éxétAnv
yevoropov SaudAnow émibdvovow dapotpov*

) maAw éomepinaw dr’ Hédvos Cvya KXivet,
ommoTe onuaivovow éais ayéAnor vopijes,
edTe KaTaotelyovot ToTl apeTepous Tad onKods 1
BpOdpevar alods te Kai ovata Kvpaivovoa

¢ bo ee - fF ” 4 3s 4%
ot & amo Aaivéwy ayotov mpobopdvtes evatAwv
mavtes éator pidnou mepioxaipovot TeKovaais,
> \ \ > / / e /
api prev edyArjvous Sauddas BAoovpwree pooxw,
avrap éiixpaipous dias mepi BAnxddas aya, 14

/ Ss 3 OS \ - > / 4

pnkddas abr’ epidw, Kat dopBadas wkéc uAw.

Kai pi to00a dépowTo roti Kvnods EvdAdxous TE
€pyorrovor Kpatepol Oxnpns epixvdeos OrrAa,
évred T edOypoto péya mveiovta pdvo.o,
dpxvas evotpepéeas Te Avyous Tavadv Te Tdvaypov 150
dikrud Te ayadidas Te Bpoywv re toAvarova Seopa,
aixpny tpryAdywa, ovytvnv edpvKapyvor,
dprdAayov Kduaxds Te Kat eUrTepoy wKvv dioToV,

¢ Of, Ov. M. xi. 257 Pronus erat Titan inclinatoque
tenebat Hesperium temone fretum; Hor. C. i, 28. 21
devexi Orionis.

> Of. Poll. v. 17 ff.; Xen. C. 2.

¢ For hunting-nets in general cf. Xen. C. 2; Arr. C. 1;
Gratt. 25 ff.; and espec. Poll. v. 4, who says that while all
nets may be called dixrva, hunting parlance distinguishes
(1) dixrva=ra ev rots duadois kal loorédas iordmeva (i.e. set up
on level ground); (2) évédia 7a év rais ddo%s (i.e. set up on the
** roads” or tracks of wild beasts); (3) ai 6 dpxves rovrwr per
éddrrovs elol Tots weyébeot, Kexpupdry 6é éolxagt Kara TO oXTMA,
eis 6&0 karadtyovca. Thus dixrvov = Lat. rete, net in general
or specifically a large net or haye; é¢vdduv=Lat. plaga, a
net placed in a known ‘* road” of the game; dpxus=Lat.
cassis, a funnel-shaped net, resembling, as Pollux says, a
xexptvpados = Lat. reticulum, which means (1) a _net-work cap
for the hair (Hom. J/. xxii. 469); (2) any bag-shaped reticule

16

ee

CYNEGETICA, I. 135-153

task, when in the morning the countrymen with well-
fashioned stilt guide the earth-cutting plough behind
the steers beneath the pole ; or again at evening
when the sun slopes* his team toward the West ;

when herdsmen command their herds what time they
travel homeward to their folds, heavy of breast and

_ swollen of udder : and, bounding incontinently from
the stone-built steading, all leap about their beloved

mothers—the bright-eyed calves about the large-
eyed cows, the lambs about the bleating horned
ewes, the kids about the bleating goats, and about
the brood mares their swift foals.

And these are the weapons ” of the glorious chase
which the stalwart hunters should carry to hill and
wood, these their arms breathing of the blood of
beasts : purse-nets ° and well-twisted withes and long
sweep-net? and hayes and net-props°¢ arid grievous
fettering nooses, three-pronged spear, broad-headed
hunting lance,’ hare-stick ’and stakes and swift winged

or purse (the ** women’s ridicules ” of Noah Claypole, Oliver
Twist, c. 42). Cf. Nemes. 299f. casses venatibus aptos
plagas, longoque meantia retia tractu.

4 Cf. Hom. Il. v. 487 dior Nivov Ghovte wavd-ypou ; -Hesych.

wdvaypa,; mwavdyua, év ols Ta ewra Onpederar; E.M. avis;
Poll. i. 97, ix. 12, x. 132.
_* Forked sticks for supporting nets=Lat. varae, cf. Luc.
iv. 439 Dum dispositis attollat retia varis; Xen. C. 2.°7 ff.
(w.l. orddixes, oradides), vi. 7 ff. It is hard to know if
oxanides differ from orddxes (v. 157). Poll. v. 19 has
oraNlées, cra\dwyara as well as sxaNides, cranides, cxabduara
(cf. ab. 32)... Hesych. cxaXis* 7d dixtvoy, and cxaNldes* de) dv
oxdfouct 7a dixrva 6p0a écrGra, which suggests that cxaNides
may =Lat. amites and have been used with the clap-net.
Cf. Poll. vii. 114 pudypas, dv Td iordpeviv re Kal oxafouevov
wartdaNuov. |

4 Athen, 201 b xuvnyol xovres oiBivas éxixpicovs; Verg.
Aen. iv. 131 lato venabula ferro.

2 Only here; possibly = a Theoc. iv. 49, vii, 128.

17

OPPIAN

ddoyava BouvrAnyds te Aaywoddvov te Tpiawar,
ayKvrAidas oKxodvas podBooduyyéas Te Kopwvas,
omapTodeTov pnpwlov eitAeKrov Te moddypny,
appara TE ordhucds TE ToAbyAnvev TE oaynyyny.

“Inmous o cis Orjpyy péya, Kvdnevras ayecbuwv
dpoevas* ov jLovoy OTT. XEpEeloves eto modecat
OnAvrepar TeAcew Sodtyov Spopov ev Evddxorow, 1
add’ or dArevacbau Xpever dtAod€uviov Top
im7ewv wKuTddwv, ano 8 immdSa tyAdo’ épdxew,
oppa KE Pa xpeebwor AvAaropevac piroryros,
Kal 7 dlovres adnv’ Kpvepny pvlarde veéwvTat
veBpot Sopkadrides Te Ooal Kat Seysadrdos m7wE.
immwv 8 aidra dida, té0° Even pupia dwrav,
6c0a Bporoiar yévebAa Seducpéeva otrov €dovow*
aAn’ eumns epew, Toaoot pera maou Kparavol
docot @ immadéoiow dprorevovow opinors

; 1 yl. abdny.

# Poll. v. 19 mentions gi¢7 among the hunter's weapons.

> Poll. lc. cai divas wapacKevacréoy, el Kai mpeura tej? 5éou.

* Lat. tridens, fuscina.

4 The sense of ayxvAldes (only here) and Kopavat is only to
be guessed.

* Stipa _tenacissima L. (or allied species), which grows
wild in Spain and Africa, still called sparto or esparto.
Plin. xix. 26 ff.; Cato 3; Varr. R.R. i. 23.6; Colum. xii.
52. 8; Aul. Gell. xvii. 3. 4; Xen. C. 9. 18; Ael. NA. xii.
43; Bliimner, Technologie, i. 294.

f Cf. C. iv. 43; A.P. vi. 296 doreugA roddypny; Xen. Cyr.
i. 6. 28 éXdgous (80050) moddypats kal dpredévats. See Xen.
C. 9. 12 ff. for description of the rodocrpdé8n (pedica dentata);
Gratt. 92 dentatas ik igno robore clausit Venator pedicas.

9 The precise sense of &uuara here is uncertain: possibly
the same as the apredévac of Xen. Cyr. i. 6. 28.

* See n. on v. 150. Cf. A.P. vi. 152, vi. 187, xii. 1465
Theocr. Ep. iii. 2; Tryphiod. 222; Poll. v. 19, 31, 80; x.
141; Hesych. s. réhaies and s. doxdvat, who has also
oraNldas- Tos KduaKkas 7) Xdpakas.

18

CYNEGETICA, I. 154-169

_ arrow, swords * and axes? and hare-slaying trident,¢
bent hooks? and lead-bound crooks, cord of twisted
broom* and the well-woven foot-trap/ and ropes %
and net-stays* and the many-meshed seine.’

As for Horses, let them bring to the hunt proud
stallions ; not only because mares are inferior in
speed for accomplishing a long course in the woods
but also because it is needful to avoid the amorous
passion of swift-footed horses and to keep mares
far away, lest in their amorous desire they neigh
and, hearing, the wild beasts incontinently’ betake
them to chilly flight—fawns and swift gazelles* and
timid hare!

Various are the tribes of horses, even as the count-
less races of men, the diverse tribes of mortals that
live by bread. Nevertheless I will declare which are
the best among them all, which are foremost in the
companies of horses; to wit, the Tuscan,” Sicilian,”

* Lat. verriculum, a large sweep-net; more
usually of fisherman’s -net (Opp. H. iii. 81). Cf.
caynveio. (Herod. iii. 149, vi. 31; Plato, Legg. 698) of
‘*rounding up” the inhabitants of a country (procedure
described Herod. vi. 31 and Plato J.c.).

4 dy» abrapxas, dayrdGs (schol.); ef. Hesych. &5nv- é6pdws,
ealgyns, dayrds. diovr’ aidjv K, Boudreaux, perhaps
rightly. Dual for plural is common in late epic.

* Assuming that dopxaXls (cf. 441) means the same as
dépxos C. ii. 12, 315 ff., 405, 428, iii. 3, iv. 439 fh (cf. rapdadss,
mdpdos) we may suppose that this is Aristotle’s dopxds (HA.
499 a 9; De part. an. 663 a 11, 663 b 27), prob. Antilope dorcas,

e.

+ Hor. Epod. ii. 35 pavidumque leporem.

™ **Down to modern times Tuscany, Ancona, and the
region of Bologna have been noted for fine breeds of black
horses” (Ridgeway, p. 314).

" Gratt. 524 Possent Aetnaeas utinam se ferre per arces,
Qui ludus Siculis; Arr. C. 23 Scythian and Illyrian horses
are not, to look at, comparable ixaw OcccadixG # Dixedd.

19

OPPIAN

Tuponvoi, LuceAoi, Kpires, Maluces,* "Ayavol, 170
Kammadéxat, Madpor, Uxv6iKol, Mdyvqres, ‘Enrevot; |
“loves, “Apjevior, Aifves, Opnixes, “EpepBoi.
immov 5° €v mdvrTecot maveEoXov eppdooavro pp
ipoves inmodpopenv Kal Bovkodiwy emlovpot, .
eldcow 6 és Totovow OAov (demas corepdvwrat*
Baxov dmep Seipyipe [eT T}opov oye Kapyvov: rig
detpou, peyas avTos ea Tepiyyea yutas , :
ty. Kdpa, vedtyny dé yevuy qoTt miei vevon

1 ol. Mdgnxes. bin

* The Mazices (Amm. Mare. xxix. 5. Bi) or 5 Meant
(Suet. Ner. 30; Luc. iv. 681; Claud. Stil. i. 3565 Besar
261), Macues (Hecat. Sr. 304; "Steph. _Byz. Mdgves: of A
vouddes), Mdéves (Herod. iv. 191 dporhpes Hon AlBves kal olkla
voulfovres éexrjoOat, rotor otvoua Kéerac M.) were ‘a people is
Mauretania famous for horsemanship. See C. iv. 50n. As
Mazaca was an old name for Caesarea*in Cappadocia, there
is sometimes a doubt as to the reference,

» Nemes. 241 Cappadocumque notas referat generosa
propago; Mart. x. 76 Nee de Cappadocis eques catastis.

¢ Nemes. 259 Sit tibi praeterea ee Maurusia tellus
quem mittit; Strabo 828; Paus. viii. 48. 3; ae ‘PP 242
and 248:

@ Arr. C. 1. 4, 23. 2; Strabo 312 té.ov 88 Tod Bcvdutos weld
Tod Dapyarikod wayrds ébvovs. 70 Tobs tmmous éxréuvew ebredelas
xdpiv: pixpol perv yap elow, déets dé opddpa Kal tunes Bdge

125 5 f.
It is not clear whether this refers to the ‘Thessalian
Magnesia or the Lydian, near Mt. er or that on the
Maeander.. For the horses of the first ef. Lue. vi. 385
Magnetes equis gens cognita; Pind. P. ii. 45; for Eiraliene
horses, Ridg. pp. 194 f.

f i.e. Eleian "Strabo 340; Steph. Byz. s.v.): rods é “HAdos
Eutecn.

9 Strabo 525 imméBoros 6¢ Kal airy éort feavehlete kal 7
"Appevia. Cf. Strabo 529 and note on Nesaean v. 312.
Togarmah in Ezekiel xxvii. 14, ‘*They of the house of
Togarmah traded in thy fairs with horsemen (or wat-
horses?) and mules” is Armenia or neighbouring country

20

CYNEGETICA, I. 170-178

Cretan, Mazician,* Achaean, Cappadocian,® Moorish,¢
_ Seythian,? Magnesian,* Epeian’ Ionian, Armenian,’
Libyan, Thracian,‘ Erembian.’. As the best horse of
all men skilled in horse-racing and overseers of herds
have remarked the horse whose whole body is
crowned with these features.* He should have a
small head! rising high above his neck, himself being
' big™ and round of limb; the head should be high,
the nether jaw curving toward the neck; the brow”

(Ridg. p. 193). Armenian mounted archers, Arr. Tact.
Melo 0 |

* See C. iv. 50n; Arr. C. 1. 4, 24. 1f.; Ael. NLA, iii.
2; Ridg. 238 ff., 470 ff. The horses of Cyrene were specially
famous, Strabo 837 imrorpigos éoriv apiorn (se. Kupjvn);
Pind. P. iv. 2 evirrov K.: P. ix. 4 dwwtirrow K. :

* Schol. Theoer. xiv. 47 tro: Opnixios Aaxedatpdvial re yuvat-
ces. Of. Hom. /i. x. 545 ff.; Verg. Aen. v. 565 ff.; Ridg. p. 108.

F robs éx Tis Tpwyhodirid0s, Eutecn. Cf. Hom. Od. iv. 84
where Schol. and Eustath. say Aristarchus identified them
with the Arabians. Strabo 41; Dionys. Per. 180, 963. -

® Cf. in general Xen. Eq. 1; Poll. i. 189 f.; Geopon. xvi.
1; Verg. G, iii. 72 4%.; Varro, R.R. ii. 7; Columell. vi. 29;
Nemes. 240 ff.; Pallad. iv. 13; M. H. Hayes, Points of the
Horse (London 1904); Goubaux and Barrier, The Exterior
of the Horse (1892).

. § Ken. £g. 1.87 dt xeparh 60745ys ofa puxpav craybva Exor :
Poll. i. 189 Kedah dorddns, mporouh Spaxeta (Opposed to
Kepahip Bapetay capxwdn ib: 191); Geop. xvi. 1. 9 riv xedaddv
éxet puxpdv; Verg. G. iii. 79 Illi ardua cervix argutumque
caput; Hor. S. i. 2: 89 breve quod caput, ardua ‘cervix;
Varro, R.R. ii. 7. 5 si caput habet non magnum ; Colum. vi.
29 Corporis vero forma constabit exiguo capite ; Pallad. iv.
13 exiguum caput et siccum. Cf. Hayes p. 193, ‘* When the
head is large and ‘fleshy’ we may generally assume that
the animal is ‘soft’ and wanting in * blood.’ ”

:' ™ Geop. Le. rq reptoyg Tod séparos uéyav, ebray} wast Toss

te

* **Good width between the eyes is generally regarded
as a sign of intelligence and of a generous disposition ”
(Hayes, p. 196).

21

OPPIAN

evpv méAor hadpov Te jeadgpvoy * ex 8° dpa Kdpons

appt pérwra TpIX@v muKwol cetowro KopupBow* 1

oppa Topdv, Tupownov, éemaxvviorar Sadowdy*

evpeiar pives, ordua 8 dpKiov, ovara Baia:
yupadrén Seep?) TeA€Gor Aaovatxevos t imrov,

ws OTE Xaurijecoa Addov vever Tpuddrcca

movAd méAot otépvov, SoALxov Seas, edpéa vata,

Kal paxis audidupos péoov loxia matvovga":

1 leg. meipaivovea ?

@ Poll. i. 189 wpoxducov (forelock) edrperés; Xen. Hq. 5. 8
bédo0ra: mapa Pedy Kal dyatas evexa xaltyn Kal mpoxbudy Te Kai
ovpd.

» «* The eye should be clear and free from tears, the pupil
black,” Hayes p. 212. Cf. G. and B. p. 54 among the
beauties of the eye is ‘‘ the clearness and little alent
of the tears’; Xen. Hg. 1. 9 7d eédpOadpov elvae éypryopis
pahov lends TO KoioPOdduov; Poll. i, 189 dupa mporeres
ws €£dpOadpov elvar, 6GOadpuol mupwoets, bparuov BAérovres (Opp.
to xoihopOaduos ib, 191); Geop. lc. buna wédav; Varr. Le.
oculis nigris ; so Colum. /.c.; Pallad. l.e. oculi magni.

¢ The nostrils should be .. . of ample capacity, so as
to suggest the possession of large air-passages,’ ” Hayes, p.
214; **The absolute beauty of the nostril resides in its
width . . . Small nostrils are an absolute defect and
associate themselves with a chest that is narrow,” G. and B.
p. 60; Xen. Hq. 1. 10 cal puxripés ye of dvaremrapévan Tov
CULTETTWKOTWY stgler Te dua eiol Kal yopyérepov Tov trroy
dmodexviovgr.; Poll. i. 190 jwuxrfpes dvarenrauévor (Opp. to
MuKTipes cummemrwxdres tb. 191); Geop. Le. pias uh cup-
mentwxvias; Varr. ic, naribus non angustis; Colum. /.c.
naribus apertis; Pallad. /.c. nares patulae.

@ «The old practical rule of finding whether a nese is
wide enough between the jaws is to try if the clenched fist
can be placed within the hollow,” Hayes, p. 216.

* «The ear is beautiful when it is short,” G. and B. p. 43;
Xen. Lg. 1.11 ra pixpdrepa; Poll. i, 190 Gra Bpaxéa (opp.
to Sra peydda ib. 191); Geop. l.c. Sra rpocecradpéva ; Varr.
l.c. auribus applicatis; Colum. /.c. brevibus auriculis et
arrectis; Pallad. /.c. aures breves et argutae,

22

CYNEGETICA, I. 179-186

should be broad and bright; from the temples the
hair should wave in dense curls about the forehead ¢ ;
the eye® should be clear and fiery under beetling
_ brows; the nostrils ° should be wide, the mouth*#
adequate, the ears ¢ small ;_ the neck’ of the shaggy-
maned ” horse should be curved, even as the arched
crest of a plumed helmet; the breast* should be
large, the body long, the back broad, with a double
chine‘ running between fat hips’; behind should flow

* ardua cervix, Verg. G. iii. 79; Hor. S. i. 2. 89; cervice
a lataque nec longa, Colum. /.c. ; erecta cervix, Pallad.

‘Ce

# Varr. /.c. iuba crebra; Verg. G. iii. 86 and Colum. Lc.
densa iuba; Pallad. lc. coma densa; Geop, l.c. xairqy
BaGetav ; Poll. l.c. xairn edOmé. ‘

* Xen. Eq. 1. 7 orépva wharirepa bvra Kal mpds Kdddos Kai
apes icxiv Kal wpés ro wh émaddAGE GAAA dia woAAOD Ta oKéAy
dépew eigvécrepa; Geop. l.c. crifos eipd penvwuévoy; Poll.
Le. orépva tharéa; Varr. l.c. pectus latum et plenum; Verg.
G. iii. $1 Luxuriatque toris animosum pectus; Colum. Lc.
lato et musculorum toris numeroso pectore; Pallad. l.c.
pectus late patens.

* Xen. Eg. 1. 11 paxes % SerAH rhs awhfs wal éyxabjoba
Madaxwrépa kai ideiy Hdiwy; Poll. i. 190 dcgis diardF 7d dé abrd
kal paxes kai €6pa (ib. 190 the bad horse has dc@vv déeiav, ef.
Gratt. 526 tenuis dorso curvatur spina); Geop. l.c. paxw
padsota wév dumdiv, ei 5é wa, wh ye Kupravy; Verg. G. iii. 87
At duplex agitur per lumbos spina; Varr. l.c. spina
maxime duplici, si minus, non extanti; Colum. /.c. spina
duplici; Hayes, p. 250 ‘‘In many draught animals the
upper muscles of the loins and back stand out as distinct

i of muscle on each side of the backbone. This
beauty in the coarser breeds is not confined to them, but
may sometimes be seen in well-bred horses. . . . This
* double-backed ’ condition [well shown in a photograph of
a Boulonnais horse in Hayes, p. ae may come on or dis-
appear according to the amount of ‘ flesh’ which the animal
carries.” Cf. G. and B. p. 119.

9 Xen. Lg. 1; 13 icxia wraréa . . . wai eicapxa. Cf.
Poll. J,c,

23

OPPIAN

ék dé O€ou odd) peTomobe Tavitpuyos otpy:
pnpot 8° edrayées, pvddees* adbrap eve
dpBorevets doAixol TE modGy Trepunyees adAoi
Kal pada AerrraAéo Kat capKi AcAeyspeva K@AG,
ola TavuKpaipo.ow aeAAoTrobec0 eAddotot*
kal opupov dykAivouro, Aéou de mrepiSpopos Omrdr)
Dye pan’ ex yains, muKwi, Kepdecoa, Kparacy.
Totds por Baivo. Kparepiy Orjpevov Evy
Oupaivewr, ovvdeb os, dpyios, OBpysos t Ur7ros .
Tuponvol rowide Kai ’"Appévior Kat "Axauol
Kamzadonat te KAvtot Tavpouv mpomap ot Te

VeLovTau.
Badpa de Kanmadoxecor bey ” €8paxov ‘rcsiibbedee
elooxe fev veoytAov bd oToparecow dddvTa,
Kat yAayepov popéovor dépas, teAcfove’ dpevqvot
Kpaumvorepor de wéAovow, dow pada yypacKovor.
kelvous ets mohepov peyadjropa Bwpijacoro.
aidwrds 7 emt Ojpas: ere dda Oaponevtes
Omdous avriday, muKwry pH€at re dadayya,

1 rpémap ot re Koechly : rpordpote mss.

* Cf. Xen. Eq. 1. 5, 7;: Poll. le. ovpa seiaiadedl ‘anmes Le,
odpay peyddnv ovdérptxa; Varr. l.c. cauda ampla subcrispa ;
Colum. J.c. cauda longa et saetosa; Pallad, Jvc: eauda
profusior.

> «The muscles of the thighs should be well dexniopesktt
(Hayes p. 311); Geop. l.c. wnpods ueuvwpévous; Colum. I.c.
feminibus torosis et numerosis. Xen. Lg. 1 distinguishes
the pnpol .oi. trd tals dyworhdras (§ 7), 4.¢. what are now
called the *‘* fore-arms ”’ (extending from elbow to knee),
from the ynpol of bd 77 ope, i.e. thighs + gaskins (the latter
term now being used to denote the hind leg from thigh to
hock

$ a the part of the leg between knee and. fetlock: the
‘shanks ” (Cossar Ewart ap. Hayes p. 16). aidol=tibiae. |

24

a aa an em Sie

tS

“-

CYNEGETICA, I. 187-204

- an abundant hairy tail*; the thighs ® should be well

compact and muscular; the rounded cannons ° be-
neath should be straight? and long and very thin,’
and the limbs’ should be unfleshy, even as in the
horned windswift stag ; the pastern’ should be slop-
ing; the rounded hoof* should run high above the

und, close-grained, horny, strong. Such would I
have the horse to be who goes to the fierce warfare
with wild beasts, a spirited helper, warlike and strong.
Such are the Tuscan horses and the Armenian and
the Achaean and the famous Cappadocian horses
which dwell in front of Taurus A marvel have I
seen among the Cappadocian horses; so long as
they have their foal teeth in their mouth and are
milk-fed, they are weakling, but as they grow older,
they become swifter.. Those are the horses which

_ thou shouldst array for manly war and against fierce

wild beasts; for they are very brave to face arms
and break the serried phalanx and contend against

@ Geop. l.c. cxédn 69943 Varr. /.c. cruribus rectis ; Colum.
Lc. altis rectisque cruribus. ;

* «.¢. not fleshy. Cf. Xen. Eq. 1.5 ray xvquéy ra dora
mwaxéa xpn civarr .. ..o0 pévra prepi ye obdé capti taxéa;
Poll. lc. xvijuar doapKxor.

7 It seems on the whole better to take the vague term
x@ha as continuing the description of the leg from knee to
fetlock (as in 408) than to refer it to the ** gaskins.”

* Xen. Hg. 1.4 dei ra dvwrépw yev rdv owhadv xatwrépw dé
Tay Kuvnrddwr (fetlock) éc7& pyre dyav ép0a elvar Gorep alydss
+ spe 0862 why Gyay rawewd. — ;

*® Xen. Eg. 1. 3 oddé rodro de? NavOdvew, wérepov ai érdal
elow byndal rawewai. . . ai pév yap bWnrdai wéppw ard Tod
darédov Exover Thy xeddéva (the ** frog”) cadoupévny . . . Kal
TO Pod dé Pyotr Diuwv Shrovs eivat rods eiirodas, kad@s héywr-
nae yap xipBadov Yoget xpos TG Sarédw H Koihn dah. Cf.

oll. dc.

* Mountain range in Asia Minor.

25

OPPIAN

Onpoi 7 evvariovow evavtia Sypicacbar. 205
Tas fev yap Te paxatow apihios éxAvev tmmos
Axov_ eyepotwobov doALydv TodeuHiov addAGv ;

H TOs avra dédopKev aKkapdapdrovow" Omwrats
ailnotor Adxov TeTTUKAG|LEVOV OmAiryot, | |
Kal yaAKov gehayebvra, Kal darpdarovra atdnpov, 21
kal pdbev etre evew Xpetos, mote 8 abdtis dpoveww,
Kal wdbev etoatew Kparepav ovvOnua Aoxayav;
moNaxct Kat dfpw* avdpav emeAdgaaro TUpyots
TPE HOS domddceaoay dmomrEpov, «tre Bporotow
dois omep Kehadjs emixdpavov aod épeider, 2
onmor eéASovrau dniwy mohw e€adardéau,

Kal tediov TevXOUaL METHOpOV, émraBdevov,
dadad€ov, mruxwov, todvoudadov, avria 8 atyAn
xaAKod dob pidoxet paeBovrids, alba 8’ drriccw |
KAwopevns aKrivos dmaorpamret mods aidrjp. ot 2
immous yap mepiadra vos mmépe TeXvnEooa, .
Tepito padiny Kal or/eow aidrov Arop-

atev ywaoKkovow éov didov jvioxfha

Kal xpeweJovow ‘doves dyadurov iyspovaja

Kat Troh€movae TeoovTa eye orevdxovow éraipov. 2
imaos ev dopivn ph€ev more Seopa ours a
Kat pvovos Oeapods trepédpaye Kat AaBev Hy

Lt yv.ll. bed! leyretph =A doxapdamiroow, a: Sat ook
2 Sytwy most Mss.

an

* The distinction between the rhetorical interop and the
exclamation disappears in late Greek, so that és, ——
ws, boos. Cf. rboon 330.

» Of. Job xxxix. 19 ff.

¢ Here and in iv. 134 dxapdautvraow (given by three mss.
in the latter place) seems the safest reading. kapdapioow
(for acxapé-) is recognized by Hesych. and £.M.s.v. See
further iii. 478 n.

4 The lect. vulg. Sylwy necessitates (1) the change of

26

CYNEGETICA, I. 205-227

warlike wild beasts. How‘? in the battle doth the war-
horse ® hearken to the martial note of the long trumpet
that makes the din of conflict !: How with unwinking ¢
eyes doth he look upon the dense array of armed
warriors, the gleaming bronze, the flashing sword !
He hath learned also when it behoves him to stand
and anon to charge ; and he hath learned to hearken
to the watchword of mighty captains. Often, too,
he calmly brings nigh to the towers the warfare ® of
men with soaring shields, when athwart the heads
of men shield presses upon shield, what time they
are fain to sack the city of the enemy and fashion
aloft a plain with their shields of sevenfold hides,
daedal and dense and many-bossed; in front the
sunlight glances from the bronze and straightway
behind great space of sky lightens with rays refracted.
To horses beyond all mortal creatures cunning Nature
has given a subtle mind and heart. Always they
know their own dear charioteer and they neigh when
they see their glorious rider and greatly mourn” their
comrade when he falls in war. Ere now in battle a
horse has burst the bonds of silence and overleapt
trémrepov to iwd wrepdv ; (2) the assumption that Opp. used
the fem. termin. -eccay with a neuter (for the converse
ef. Nicand. T. 129 WoNrsevros éxtdvns, Colluth. 83 wepdvny
Ovéevra); (3) taking wrepév to be (as in Procop. De aed.
ii. $)=Lat. pinna but here as denoting not a defensive
pro, um but the testudo, xe\wvn (for which ef. Arr.
Tact. 11. 4; 36. 1f.). On the other hand éfpw, which
Boudreaux reads (apparently with some ms. authority),
makes 6. dor. irérr. a simple metonomy for the xeddvy.
&. Lue. iii. 474 Ut tamen hostiles densa testudine muros

ecta subit virtus armisque innexa priores Arma ferunt
galeamque extensus protegit umbo.

* Cf. Tryph. 14; Verg. Aen. xi. 89 Post bellator equus
positis insignibus Aethon It lacrimans guttisque humectat
grandibus ora; Solin. xlv. 13,

27

OPPIAN

dvBpopeny Kat yA@ooav opotiov avOpeimovew.

immos evvaXiovo Makndoviov BaoAjos

Bovxepddas omAovow evavtia Sypidackev. 230

im7os én dvBepixcov eGeev Kovouat 7decow,

dAAos brép movTowo, Kal ov orepavyy edinver.

intros dzrep vepewy Xipaporrovov Tyaye dara,

Kal xpeneBov mote ma@Aos Bh’ Avidxoro SdAovot

OnKato Tay Hepody "Aounyevéwy Bacidja. : 235

eLoxa 5” ad tiovar pvow: TO d€ mdayrav dmvorov

és pirdornTa. poreiv, T7H)V ov Bepus adda évovow

dxpavrou pvoewr,' Kalapis 7 épdovat Kudetpys.

éxAvov ws mporrdpoe TmoAvKTedvwy Tis avaKTwV

Kadov €xev rediows immwv ayedaiov duirdov: 2

Tovs mdvtas petémerra Sapaccapevy mpoberdpvous

immaden vodoos mpoAurev Svo, pnrépa povyny

Kal pntpos diAins drropdCvov elaére m@Aov.

avrap evel peyas: hv, metparo oxethuos avnp

pntépa Traudos éoto Tap” ayKoinar Badéobar. —- 245

Tovs So ws obv evonoev dvawopevous pirornra

Kal ydapov audotéporow dmrchporov, avtix’ €meura

aiva TiTVGKOMEVOS Sodiny | emt prw vdaivev,

eAropmevos Kadéew yévos tmmovow traXivopaov.

dudw pev mpwriota Kadvxaro Buvacodopetwv 250
ovow pwois’ perémerta S€ ypicev erate

may déwas edwoder, Knwodet* EAmreTO yap 8H

douny Wynreipay apaddivar dirdoryntos*

1

pucG@y MSS.

* Hom. Jl. xix. 404 Xanthus, the horse of Achilles,
prophesies his death.

> The charger of Alexander the Great: Ael. vi. 44; Diod.
xvii. 76 and 953; Plin. viii.. 154; Arr. Aviad. vy. 14. 4 and
ve 19.4.
&.° Hom. JI. xx. 226 (of the offspring of Boreas and the

28

CYNEGETICA, 1. 228-253

the ordinance of nature and taken a human voice?
and a tongue like that of man. Bucephalas,’ the
horse of the warrior king of Macedon, fought against
armed men. A horse there was which ran with light
feet over the corn-ears © and brake them not ; another
ran over the sea and wetted not his coronet.? A horse
carried above the clouds him that slew the Chimaera® ;
and the neighing’ of a horse through the craft of
his charioteer made one king of the Asian Persians.
Above others, again, horses honour nature, and it is
utterly unheard of that they should indulge unlawful
passion, but they remain unstained of pollution and
cherish chaste desire. 1 have heard? how of old a
prince -of great. possessions had in his fields a fair
herd of horses. All these a disease of horses utterly
destroyed, leaving but two—only a mare and a foal
yet at its mother’s foot. But when it grew up, the
wicked man essayed to mate the foal with its dam.
And when he saw a union forsworn of both, imme-
diately he with dreadful design wove a subtle device,
hoping to call back his breed of horses. First in his
craft he covered both with alien hides, and then he
anointed all their bodies with sweet-smelling oil and
fragrant; for he hoped to destroy the tell-tale scent.
mares of Erichthonius) ai & ére wey cxiprgev éxi Feldwpoy
dpoupay, axpov éx’ avGcpixwy xapwov Oéorv ofdé xaréx\wr> GAN dre
5m oxipreev éx’ cipéa yGra Paddooys, Axpor éxi pyypives aos
wooo Géecxor.

-* The portion of the pastern immediately above the hoof.
* A monster (Hom. Ji. vi. 179; Lucr. v. 905) slain by

_ Bellerophon (tetrico domitore Chimaerae, Ov. 7'r. ii. 397)

— the aid of his winged horse Pegasus; Pind. O. xiii. 84,
- Vi. 44.
# Darius, s. of Hystaspes, became king of Persia by the
craft of his groom Oebares: Herod. iii. 84.
? The story is told A. 631 a 1-7; Ael. iv. 7; Antig. 54;
Varr. ii. 7. 9; Plin. viii. 156 ; Hierocl. Hipp. p. 173. -
29

OPPIAN

kal Adbev, & pwaxapes, pélwy Kaka* Kal TeTéAcoTO
feivos, amontvatos OdAapos, oTuyepwraros lmmots, 255
olos ev dvOpebrrovow evuppevOn mpomrapoule

Kadpetos ydpos aivos dArjpovos Oiurdda0.

ot 8 ore yopvabertes €nV crn. evonoay,
Aogjoty T abpnoav dvedlovres Orrwsrais

7 pev dpa TAnwwr a dyovov. yovor, avrap oy aipa 260
aivoyapos KakoAEKTpos apynTopa BaTEpa Seu,
yb pan’ n€pOnoar, dpethixa pvowwvtes,
Seopa T amoppygavres t try peyaAa xpepebovres,
ola Deods pdxapas [apTupopmevot KAKOTHTOS,
apas 7 edXSpevor moAum wove vuppevripe
owe de pupopevot TE Kal adoxeTov alacovtes,
avrimépyny métpnow é€as Kehadas éddwvtes,
6oTa avvynAcincay, éov 5° amd déyyos apepoav
atvrodpovot, KAivayres en” aAArjAouat apna.
ade paris _mporépots KAéos tmovow pey’ deider. 270
inrmreny 8° daca yévebN dririAaro puplos ata,
e@KUTaTOL Lucedot, AdrvBniov oire vewovrat

kal Tpucdpnvov Opos oO TOL okémas "EyeAddovo,
mupoois aidepiovow €pevyouevowo Kepavvod
LuxeAukys Aitvys avexaxAacerv aévaov rip. 27
Kpaimvotepor LuKeAdv dé map’ Eddpyrao pécbpa
“Appevioe IldpAou TE BaburAdiapoe TeAeHovow.
aX dpa Kat [lapAovor peéya mpodépovow TRIPS:
@KUTEpoLat mddecot Kpoaivovres mediovo.
Kelvotow Taxa podvos evavtiov icodapilor 280

to

* King of Thebes, who unwittingly married his own
mother: Soph. 0.7.

bo Ok Soph. El. 1154 pejrnp aunrwp.

¢ Cic. Verr. Il. iis 20, 4.S.W. Sicily:

30

p>

CYNEGETICA, I. 254-280

And, ye blessed Gods, without their knowledge he
wrought his wickedness and there was fulfilled a
union monstrous and abominable and most abhorred
of horses, like that dread marriage that was made of
old among men, the Cadmean bridal of the wanderer
Oedipus.* But when they were made naked and
knew their sin, and in sorrow and with eyes askance
looked one on the other, the unhappy mother on
her dishonoured son, and he anon, victim of a terrible
and evil union, upon his poor unmothered® mother,

_ they leapt on high, snorting terribly, and brake their
bonds

s and went neighing loudly as if they were
calling the blessed gods to witness their evil plight
and eursing him who contrived their woeful union ;
and at last, rushing wildly in their grief, they dashed

. their foreheads against the rocks and brake the bones

and took away their light of life, self-slain, leaning
their heads on one another. So report proclaims the
fame of the horses of former days. Now of all the
breeds of horses that the infinite earth nourishes most
swift are the Sicilian,° which dwell in Lilybaeum ¢ and
where the three-peaked hill that covers Enceladus,’
as the thunderbolt belches forth in beams reaching
to the sky, discharges the eternal fire of Sicilian
Aetna. Fleeter than the Sicilian are by the streams
of Euphrates the Armenian and Parthian’ horses of
flowing mane. Yet the Parthian horses are greatly

excelled by the Iberian,’ which gallop over the plains

with swifter feet. With them might vie only the

* Giant buried under Aetna: Apollod. i. 6. 2; Callim. fr.
117: Lue. vi. 293; Verg. Aen. iii. 578; Stat. T. iii, 595;
Q. Sm. v. 642.

? Cf. 302 and C. iv. 112 f.; Strab. 525; Gratt. 508; Ridg.
pp. 189 f.

9 Ridg. pp. 256 f.

31

OPPIAN

aletos aifepiovow émbivwy yudAouw,
7) KipKos Tavajot TWaccdpevos TTEpUyEcoW, |
oe deAdis mohotow dAvobaivev poBiowr. Hy
toaoov “IBnpes Eeace Boot modas HvewoevTas* .
aA’ dAiyot Basot Te pévos Kal avdAKides Frop, 285
kal Spoor €v mavpovow. ddeyydpuevor oradiovow™ -
eidea 3 dyAacpop pa KAutov déuas audiecavto, —
omAnv 5° od Kpatepynv, mnAdTtpodov, <pumedidor.
Mavpwr 8 aicdva poha mond mpopepovaw a amayTw
appt dpopous Tavaous TE Kal dpdt ovous aAeyewous.
Kal AiBves eta Tovs SoAuxov Spopov SOREN
ogcou Kupyyay mrovduypn pida vepwovra. 2
eldea 5’ audorépoiow opoua, maj dcov. QUTE
preiLoves etovdéew AiBves Kparepot yeydaow,
adAd dS€uas SoAtxot* aAevpiou yap duis Exovor
Tay dAAwy aA€ova omabiny KTEVG' TODVEREY eto”
mdcooves elowdeew Kat Kpeloooves tds dpovew,
eo8Aol & jediov dopéew Hecate epany
Kai Te pweonuBpwrp Sixbous 6 pywetav every.
immot Tuponvot S€ Kat amAeta Kpyjova goha
dpporepov Kpaxmvot te Oéew dSoAvxoi Te médovrat.
avpwv 8 wkvrepo Lucedol, sete S€. te
Tidpbou*
Kal Xaporrol teAcBovar kat efoxov aiydhevres, |
Kad podvot polpuvouot péyo. Bpvxnwa A€ovtos.. -
y] yap TOU Oipecow én’ adAos adda yevebra
immwv appeva 7oAAa Tad TOU ppalovow Omwmat..
otixtoTrodeco eAddois Kvavedmeas OmAilouo,

iat t

1 Ildp00x Brodaeus (ef. iv. 112 ff.): @vgéy mss: Gesner
supposed that a line has been lost after v. 302 which men-
tioned the Ildp@o.

* The eagle (Pind. P. ii. 50, v. 112, N.iii. 80; Hom. 2.
32

CYNEGETICA, I. 281-307

eagle* speeding over the vales of air, or the hawk
hasting with long pinions spread, or the dolphin
gliding over the grey waves. So fleet are the Iberian
horses of wind-swift feet; but they are small and
weak of spirit and unvaliant of heart and in a few
furlongs are found wanting ® in speed; and though
clothed in fair form and glorious shape, yet the hoof
is lacking in strength, bred to soft ground and broad.

_ The dappled breed of Moorish horses are far the best

of all for extended courses and laborious toil. And
next to these for accomplishing a long course come
the Libyan horses, even those which dwell in many-
pebbled Cyrene. Both are of similar type, save only

_ that the strong Libyan horses are larger to look at ;

but these latter are long of body, having in their
sides more space of broad rib than others, and hence
are stouter to look at and superior in a charge and
good at enduring the fiery force of the sun and the
keen assault of noontide thirst. The Tuscan horses
and the immense Cretan breeds are both swift in

ing and long of body. The Sicilian are swifter
than the Moorish horses, while the Parthian are

_swifter than the Sicilian. grey-eyed* also and emin-

ently handsome, and they alone abide @ the loud roar
of the lion. For verily against different wild beasts
different breeds of horses are fitting in many cases,
as the eyes declare. Against the deer of spotted
feet thou shouldst array dark-eyed horses; blue-

xxi. 252); the dolphin (Pind. P. ii. 51, NV. vi. 72); the hawk
(Hom. Ji. xv. 237, Od. xiii. 86) are types of swiftness.

> But Nemes. 253 says Spanish horses * valent longos
intendere cursus”; Mart. i. 49, xiv. 199.

© xaporoi may here mean merely ‘ bright-eyed.” For
the sense of the word when applied to colour see note on 308.
5 Oe Cf. Cc iv. 116.

D 33

OPPIAN

dpxtowt yAavKots, Kal topdaXleoor Sadhowovs,
atBavas 8 Ummous mupidapimréas dui avecow,
adrap epuyAqjvous Xapo7rovs Xaporrotot A€ovar. 3
KdAAet 8 ev mayTEcot Tenet mavumretpoxos imros
Nyoaios,’ tov ayovow épiKTéavot Baordijes:
Kados ety, atadds te hépew eimeiBei Seopa:
Bavos pev Kehadyjv, troAdos dé Babdtpixa Sep,
Kvdtowy éexdteple peAryptcorow eOeipats.

Nai piv dAdo yévebAov ernpatov wrrjcato
OTLKTOV, apilnrov, Tods cpuyyas Kadgovaw,
i ore kadhuxopovow €v ovpeow drdijoKovew,
7 OTt mayxv Gedove’ emt Ondutépnow dpovew.
doud oe em wpvyywv TreAcGet moAvavGéa Kady °
Tol pev yap Seipyy KadXizpiyd 7 evpéa vara
yeypaparat dodAuyjow em} T pyLa. Tawinot,
Tlypves ola Bool, Kpatrvobd Ledvporo yevebAn:
Tol 8 ap eirpoxdhovor mrepidpopa Sarda.AAovrat
oppayiow muKwijow opotia mopdaAlecou'
Tovs €Tt vymidxous yparbav Texvipoves avdpes
aidouevw yaAKk@ Tavanyv tpiya mupoevortes.
dnbaxi 8 dAda Bporot maveridpova pyticavTo,
a@dAov éemvypaisbar Kai vndvi pntpos éovra.

]

3

1 vl. Nio(c)atos.

* y\avxés and xaporés are not easy to distinguish, Cf. A.
491 b 34 6@@aduob 5é 7d wev NevKdy Buorovy ws él 7d word maow,
Td 6€ kadovmevov pédav diadéper- Tots wev yap éore pédav, Tots Se
opsdpa yhavxdv, Tots 5€ Xapordv, évlos dé alywrdv; Hom. Od.
xi. 611 yaporol Aéovres but yAavxidwy of lion Jl. xx. 172.
Perhaps if we call yA. ** greyish-blue” and yap. ‘*bluish-
grey,” we shall be nearly right. |

> Or Nisaean: famous breed of horses from the Nesaean —
plain in Media: Steph. B. s. Nycatoy rediov, dg’ od rapa
Midas of Nycaio immo; Herod. iii. 106, vii. 40; Strab.

34

ee ee

CYNEGETICA, I. 308-329

eyed* against bears; tawny-eyed against leopards ;
fiery and flaming against swine ; brilliant and grey of
eye against the grey-eyed lion. In beauty the most
excellent of all horses is the Nesaean,’ which wealthy
kings drive ; beautiful to behold, gentle to ride and
_ obedient to the bit, small of head but shaggy-maned,

glorying in the yellow locks on either side his neck.

Yet another lovely breed thou mayst see, the
dappled conspicuous breed which men call the Orynx,°
either because they flourish on the grassy hills
(otperwv), or because they are very eager to mate
_ (6poverv) with their females. In the case of the
Orynxes there are two species of many-patterned
beauty. One species are inscribed on neck and
broad hairy back with a series of long stripes, even
as the swift tigers, the offspring of rapid Zephyrus.?
The others are adorned all about with densely set
round spots, like those of leopards; this species
while they are still but baby foals, are tattooed by
skilful men, who brand their long hair with the
flaming bronze. And ofttimes men have contrived
other subtle devices for inscribing ¢ the foal while yet
525, 530; Athen. 194 e; Amm. Marc. xxiii. 6.30; Synes.
Ep. 40; Arr. Anab. vii. 13; A. 632a30; Lucian, Hist. 39;
Ridg. pp. 190 ff.

° jan seems to denote by this name two species of
horses: (1) with neck and back striped like tiger, (2) spotted
like leopard. The first he regards as a natural breed, the

~ second as an artificial production. Cf. Eutecn. rods pév

mporovs 4 pics ofrw dtefwypadnce, Tav Sevrépwv 3° dvdpav
etphyara Ta wotxiti\uara. The first suggests the zebra.

4 The West Wind (Lat. Favonius) was supposed to have
an impregnating influence; Hom. J/. xvi. 150; Plin. xvi.
93; Lucr. i. 11; Verg. -G. iii. 272 ff.; Plin. x. 166; Warr.
ii. 1.19; Colum. vi. 27; A. 560a6; G.A.749b1. Of
other winds: Hom. J]. xx. 222; Ael. vii. 27; Solin. xlv. 18.

* Cf. O.T. Genesis xxx. 37 ff.; Scott, Red Gauntlet, c, xviii.

35

OPPIAN

@ moaon Kpadin, mocon pepomecot méAEL opty. 3
epfav dress eGédovar Géoav mohveweas t immous,
pnTpos ert yAayepijor fe Romeo Aaydvecow.
onmore Ondurépyy yap €An dtiAorHotos opp
immov T éyyds tovrTa kAuTov peyaAnropa pinvn,
o7) TOTE dardadAovar Toow KaAdv: appt dé ravTn
may dépas eVOTiKTOLOL TrEpl Xporfjor ypapovor,
Kal mott AéxTpov dyovow ex ayAatn KopowrTa.
ws dé TIS niBeov or vupmokopotot yuvarkiv
elwacw dpyevvotor Kat avOect mopdupéorot
orepdpevos, mvelwy TE IaAaorivovo ptpovo,
és OdAapov Baivnow bury tpwéevarov aeidwy*
Os immov om€pxovra. yapnda Te xpeucborvra,
mpdoobev éfis aAoxowo KAuToV méowW dadpiowrra,
Snpov epyntvovar didns AcArnpevov edvis*
ope 5€ ror peOidow emjpatov és diddtyTa-
7 So drroxvoapevn moAvav0€a yelvaro maida,
vyndvi prev Tdcvos yovysov Bopoy déeipaca,
SeLapuevn popdny dé _ mot xpoov dfbadpotor.
Tod vu Kakelvol, Totow ddvaxes peweAnvrat,
pnodobny muKwotot vorjpacw i€evripes,
ommote SaidaAAovet meAniddecot veocoovs*
evTE yap és prornra Boat tprpwyres twat,
pryvdpevae oroudateco. Bapudboyyots aASxovaL,
on) Tote pytw vpawe KAvTiv TYWacoTpdédos avip,
ayxXe dé OndAvtépnow eOnxaro daidaa TroAAa
elwara mroppupea: ral be KAWdov dace Bahodoa
Oupov tawopevar tiktovo’ adAvmoppupa Téxva.
@ Of. 206 n.
> Stat. S. v. 1. 213 Palaestini simul Hebraeique liquores.
It is not to be ‘assumed that the perfume meant is one

native to Palestine (which is not rich in aromatic shrubs).
The spices and perfumes of the Far East came to Europe

36

CYNEGETICA, I. 330-357

in his mother’s womb. O what? a heart, what a
_ mind have mortal men! They do as they list ; they
make horses of varied colours while yet enveloped
in the milky mother’s loins. What time the mating
impulse seizes the mare and she abides the approach
of the glorious high-spirited horse, then they cun-
ningly adorn the beautiful sire. All about they
_ inseribe all his body with spots of colour and to his
_ bride they lead him, glorying in his beauty. Even
_ as some youth, arrayed by the bridal women in white
_ robes and purple flowers and breathing of the per-
fume of Palestine,® steps into the bridal chamber
singing the marriage song, so while the hasting
horse neighs his bridal song, long time in front of
his bride they stay her glorious spouse, foaming in
' his eagerness; and late and at last they let him go
to satisfy his desire. And the mare conceives and
bears a many-patterned foal, having received in her
womb the fertile seed of her spouse, but in her eyes
his many-coloured form. Such devices have they
also with cunning wits contrived whose business is
with the reed, even the fowlers, when they variegate
the young of doves. For when the swift doves
mate and mingle mouths* with their deep-noted
spouses, then the breeder of tame birds contrives a
glorious device. Near the hen-birds he puts many
vari-coloured purple cloths; and they, beholding
them with eyes askant are gladdened in their hearts
and produce sea-purple children. Nay, even so also

by way of Palestine and Syria (Diod. iii. 41) and are
nerally called indifferently Syrian (Propert. iii. 5. 14;
ibull. iii. 4. 28, iii. 6. 63; Hor. C. ii. 7.8; Catull. vi. 8) or
Assyrian (Hor. C. ii. 11. 16; Catull. lxviii. 143; Verg. 2.
iv. 25; Tibull. i. 3. 7, iii. 2. 23).
¢ A. 560 b 26.
37

OPPIAN

\ ‘ a , anak ,
val pnv de Adkwves éeridppova pynticavto
alow didas aAdyous, dTe yaorépa Kupaivovar*
ypabavtes mudKeoo. méhas Oécav aydad KdAAn,
Tovs mdapos aorpdiavras ev Hueplovaw ediBous,
Nipéa kai Ndpxicoov éijupediny 0 ‘Yaxwbov,
Kaoropa 7° edxdpvdov cai ’Auveoddvov Tlodv-

dev,

fs /, , > > / > 7
nibous Te véovs, Tol 7 ev pakdpecow aynrot,
DoiBov Sadvorduny Kal Kiacoddpov Arovucov:
at 5° émiréprovta: moAvijparov eldos iSodcar,
tiktovaly Te Kadovs emt KdAdet wemrnviar.

Tocca pev aud’ immovow: arap KataBn Oe, didn

/
Ppmys

> | 4 / > a, | ~ 7
oiwov emt oxvAdkwv: Tocco 8 emi maou Kivecow
” > 2 uw, / > > ~ /
e€ox’ apilnAot, dda 7° adypevTipor péAovrar,
Ilaioves, Adodviot, Kapes, Opnixes, “IBnpes,
*Apxddes, "Apyetor, Aaxedapovior, Teyeprar,
Lavpopdta, KeAtoi, Kpires, Mayvyres, ’Apopyoi,

* Next to Achilles the handsomest Greek at Troy : Hom.
II, ii. 671.

> A beautiful youth of Thespiae who, for hopeless love of
his own reflection, died and was turned into the flower
which bears his name: Ov. M. iii. 341; Paus. ix. 31. 7.

¢ A beautiful Spartan youth, accidentally slain by Apollo:
from his blood sprang the ‘* hyacinth.’ See n. on Colluthus
248, Cf. Apollod. iii. 10. 3: Paus. iii. 1. 3, iii. 19. 5;
Nicand. 7. 902; Ov. M. x. 162, xiii. 394 ff.

@ Castor and Pollux, the Dioscuri, sons of Zeus
(Tyndareus) and Leda: Hom. JI. iii. 237.

* King of the Bebryces, slain by Pollux: Apollod. i. 9.
20; Theocr. xxii. 27; Ap. Rh. ii. 1; Val. Fl. iv. 99.

* Of. generally Xen. C. 3ff.; Arr. C. 2ff.; Poll. v. 37 ff. ;
Geop. xix. 1ff.; A. 574a 16 ff. and passim; Verg. G. iii.
404 ff.; Varr. ii. 9; Plin. viii. 142ff.; Colum. vii. 12;
Gratt. 150 ff.; Nemes. 103 ff. 9 Poll. v. 46 f.

* i.e. Italian, including the vividus Umber of Verg. Aen.

38

q

ij

3

CYNEGETICA, I. 358-373

the Laconians contrived a subtle device for their

_ dear wives when they are pregnant. Near them

they put pictures of beautiful forms, even the youths
that aforetime were resplendent among mortal men,
Nireus® and Narcissus? and Hyacinthus‘ of the goodly
ashen spear, and Castor? with his helmet, and Poly-

_deuces that slew Amycus,’ and the youthful twain
'who are admired among the blessed gods, laurel-

crowned Phoebus and Dionysus of the ivy wreath.

And the women rejoice to behold their lovely form

and, fluttered by their beauty, bear beautiful sons.
Thus much about horses; but now descend, my

- soul, to the lay of Dogs.—- These among all dogs are

the most excellent and greatly possess the mind of
hunters: to wit, Paeonian,? Ausonian,* Carian,‘
Thracian, Iberian, Arcadian,* Argive,’ Lacedae-
monian,” Tegean, Sauromatian,” Celtic,? Cretan,?
xii. 753 (ef. Varr. ii. 9. 6; Gratt. 172 and 194; Senec. Thy.
497; Sid. Ap. vii. 191; Sil. iii. 295); the Sallentine, Varr.
ii. 9. 5; the Tuscan, Nemes. 231.

# Poll. v. 37; Arr. C. 3. 1f.; Dio Chr. Or. 15.

# Poll. l.c.; Nemes. 127. There seems no ground for
supposing that the Iberians zepl rév Kavxagov (Strab. 118,

_ 499 f.) are meant.

® Poll. Le.; Ov. M. iii. 210, A.A. i. 272 (Maenalius) ;
Gratt. 160 (Lycaones).

» Poll. lic. "ApyoXlées.

™ Poll. l.c.; Soph. 47.8; Xen. C. 3. 1; Lac. iv. 45;
Gratt. 212; Varr. ii. 9.5; Callim. H. iii. 94; Ov. M. iii.
208; Plin. x. 177 f.; A. 574a 16 ff.; Shakesp. M.N’s.D. iv.
1. 123 ** My hounds are bred out of the Spartan kind.”

" The Sauromatae or Sarmatae inhabited S. Russia.
Herod. iv. 110 ff.; Dion. P. 653.

° Poll. L.c.; Arr. C. 1.4, 2.1; Gratt. 156; Plin. viii. 148.

» Cf. H. iv. 273; Poll. lc.; Xen. C..10.1; Arr. C. 2-3;
Aela iii. 2; Gratt. 212; Ov. M. iii. 208; Luc. iv. 441;
Senec. Hipp. 33; Claud. Stil. iii. 300; Shakesp, M.N’s.D.
iv. 1. 130.

39

OPPIAN

¢ > ee! a of >. De

dooo t Atydrrow todvipapdbovew én’ 6yOais
/ > / / ,

BovroXiwy odpot, Aoxpoi, xapotoi te ModAocaol. 37,

Ei 8€ vt tow Kepdcat didrov Exdero Sora yévebda,
elapt ev mpwtiota A€yos mépouve KUvecow*

” \ ~ / / mw
elap. ‘yap padMov prrorjova peuprerar Epya
Onpat TE Kal oKvAdierot Kal ovAopevotot SpaKovow
Tjeplous 1 opvict Kal cwanrious veTrOdecow. 3
elape prev xoAdevTos exis mepopvypevos tod
lero A€xos mot Giva Padacoains addxov0*
elape TOVTOS ddos 5é€ mepiopapaye? Kufepein
Kal vérrodes yapéovres emippiacovar yaAdjvn’
elape Kal Tpipwyres emBdvovor medias,

a > > 4 ds Nh / ¢ /

immot & aypavaAocis ext dopBdow omAilovrar,
Tabpor 8° ayporépas én moprvas oppaivovot,
Kal Kridou ethucoevres ev clap. undAoBarebor,

kal Kdmpou mupdevtes emrarxpalovar oveoot,

Kal xipapo. Aacinow edummevovar yiywaipas*

Kal 5 adrois pepdmrecow ev elape waddAov Epwres*
” A / > / ,

clap. yap mavdnpos éemPpile. Kubépera.

"Eovea col S€ Kvvdv Gadrapunroddovts pwerdéobw
dppeva T aq Aovow eoucdra 7 eoxa pira.
’Apxddas °HAelous emyioyeo, Ilaioo. Kpfras,
Kapas Oprixiors, Tuponva yeveba Adkwot,
Lapparucov TE moow popéors ge "1 Bypida vopdny.

aoe jeev ed Kepacetas* aTap Tr0A v péeprara TOVTWV

* The dogs of the Carian ee are ont mentioned Poll.
v. 47; Ael. V.H. xiv. 46. Cf. N.A. vii. 38

> Here prob. =Nile, as in Hom. Od. iv. 47 etc. For
Egyptian dogs cf. A. 606a23; Ael. vi. 53, vii. 19; V.H.
i. 4; Plin. viii. 148; Solin. xv. 12.

¢ Xen. C. 10. 15 Poll. v. 37.

2 Poll. /.c. ; Ael. iii. 2, xi. 20; Athen. 201b; Aristoph.
T. 416; Lucr. v. 1061; Verg. G. iii. 404 ; Hor. Eypod. vi.

40

i

CYNEGETICA, I. 374-398

Magnesian,* Amorgian, and those which on the
sandy banks of Egypt? watch the herds, and the
Loecrian’ and the bright-eyed Molossian.?

If thou shouldst desire to mix two breeds, then
first of all mate ¢ the dogs in spring’; for in spring
chiefly the works of love possess the hearts of wild
beasts and dogs and deadly snakes and the fowls of
the air and the finny creatures of the sea. In spring
the serpent, foul with angry venom, comes to the
shore to meet his sea bride’; in spring all the deep
rings with love and the calm sea* foams with fishes
mating; in spring the male pigeon pursues the
female ; horses assail the pasturing mares and bulls
lust after the cows of the field ; in spring the rams
of crooked horn mount the ewes and fiery wild boars
mate with the sows, the he-goats the shaggy females ;
yes, and mortals also in spring are more prone to

_ desire ; for in spring the spell of Love is heavy upon

all.

In mating the tribes of dogs take heed that the
breeds are fit and right suitable for one another.
Mate Arcadian with Elean, Cretan with Paeonian,
Carian with Thracian, Tuscan? breed with Laconian ;
put a Sarmatian sire with an Iberian dam. So shall
you mix the breeds aright; but far best of all it

5, S. ii. 6. 114; Stat. T. iii. 203, S. ii. 6. 19, A. i. 747;
Plaut. Capt. 86; Luc. iv. 440; Mart. xii. 1; Senec. Hipp.
32; Claud. Stil. ii. 215, iii. 293; Gratt. 181 ff.; Nemes.
107; A. 608 a 28.

* Xen. C. 7.1 ff.; Arr. C. 27 ff. ; Varr. ii. 9. 11; Gratt.
263 ff. ; Nemes. 103 ff.

? = Lucr. i. 1 ff.; Verg. G. ii. 323 ff.

9 The Muraena. Cf. H. i. 559.

* This sense of yahjvn occurs Hom. Od. vii. 319. Cf.
Callim. E. vi. 5.

41

OPPIAN

pora pevew povodguia, Ta 8 Foxe TeKENpavro
dv8pes emaKThpes* TA Oe pupia poha méAovrat, 400
Tav apobev Hoppat Te Kal elbea Tota med€ou.
pnkedavev, Kparepov déuas dpkiov, nde Kapyvov
xodgov, evyAnvov: Kvavat ori\Bovev omwirat-
Kdpxapov extad.iov TeA€ou oTOpa Bova 5° drepbev
ovata AerraXdous, mepiotéAAowl” bpuevecat: 4065 |
Seip7) nKkedavyn, Kat ornbea vépbe Kpataia,
evpéa’ Tw mpdoberv dé T dAlorépw m0¢es €oTwy
dpGoreveis KwAwY Tavaol Soduxnpees b iorTot*

evpees apomAdrat, mAcupav emucdpava Tapod.:
dadves eVoapkor, 7) TMloves: adtap dmicbe 41
atpudvy 7 exTddis Te méAow SoALydaKtos ovpy.
Toto. ev Tavaotow edorrAilowTo Spdporce

ddpkois 75° eAddorow aeAAoTddy Te AaywO.

. Oodpor 8° abd Ere por, Totow pevedijios aAKy, .
doco Kal tavporow éméxpaov Hiryevelous 41
Kat ovas vBpioripas emal€avtes OAecoav’ .
doco pnd A€ovtas €ods Tpeiovow avakTas,

® Gratt. 154 mille canum patriae.

> rév adder is taken from Hom. Od. i. 10, and the meaning
seems to be either that the ‘ points of the dog” here
enumerated are not an exhaustive description of any breed
or that they do not apply to all breeds. Putecn. dpwoyeros,
Cf. Suid. 8. aunyérn.

¢ Arr. C. 4. 2f. rpdra pév 6h waxpal Eorwy amd xehadfs én’
otlpay.

4 Xen. C. 4. 1 xegadas édadpds. Cf. Arr. C. 4, 4; Poll.
v. 57.

* Xen. l.c. dupara weréwpa [sint celsi vultus, Nemes. 269]
wédava Naurpd. Of. Arr. 4.5; Poll. Le. Geop. xix. 2 5 Varr.
ii. 9. 3 oculis nigrantibus aut ravis; Colum. vii. 12 nigris
vel glaucis oculis acri lumine radiantibus.

4 Xen. lc. Gra Nerrad xal pra bricdev. Cf. Poll. lc. On

4.2

CYNEGETICA, bk 399-417

is that the breeds should remain pure, and those all
hunters judge best. Those breeds are without
_ number,* and the form and type of them should be
approximately? these. The body “should be long and
strong and adequate ; the head “ light and with good
eyes*; the eyes should be dark of sheen; the saw-
toothed mouth should be long; the ears’ that crown
the head should be small and furnished with mem-
- branes; the neck?’ long and under it the breast*
strong and broad ; the front legs‘ should be shorter
than the hinder ; the shanks/ should be straight, thin,
and long ; the shoulder-blades* should be broad ; the
row of ribs? sloping obliquely ; the haunches™ well-
_ fleshed but not fat; and behind the far-shadowing
tail" should be stiff and prominent.. Such are the
_ dogs which should be arrayed for the swift chase of
gazelle and deer and swift-footed hare.
Another species there is, impetuous and of stead-
_ fast valour, who attack even bearded bulls and rush
upon monstrous boars and destroy them, and tremble
not even at their lords the lions; a stalwart breed,

the contrary Arr. C. 5. 7 Gra weydda éorw xai wadOaxd;
Varr, ii. 9. 4 auriculis magnis ac flaccis.

9 Xen. L.c. rpaxjAous waxpots. Cf. Poll. l.c.; Arr. lc.
' & Xen. Lc. orH@y wraréa wh doapca. Cf. Poll. lic.3 Arr.C.
5. 9; Colum. J.c. amplo villosoque pectore.

* Xen. lc. cxé\n Ta wpdcGe waxpd, dpOd, crpoyytda, oritppa ;
Poll. v. 58 oxéX\n éxdrepa uév iymra peiftw 5¢ ra efdmioGer.

4 igrol=aiXoi (189) = tibiae.

© Xen. l.c.; Poll. l.c.; Arr. l.ce.; Colum. l.c. latis armis ;
Nemes. 274 validis tum surgat pectus ab armis.

+ Xen. lic. whevpas uh éwl yhv Babelas Gdn’ eis 7d wAAyjtov
Tapnkotcas.

™ Xen. Lc. do@is capxadeas. Cf. Poll. l.c.; Arr. Le. dogiv
waretay icxupay.

™ Xen. l.c. obpas paxpds, dpOds, Avyvpds; Poll. v. 59;
Arr. le.

43

OPPIAN

larpedees, mparvecow eoucdres axpordodoror*

oUorepor pev “€aot mpoowrara, dew 5° vrepbe

vever emuakvviovst peaddpva, Kal TupdevTes 420

opBahwot xXaporraiow drroorihBovres Orretrais

puvos daras Adovos Kparepov dépas" evpéa vata"

Kpamvot 8 od teACFovow, arap pevos evd00t oAAov,

Kal obévos adpactov, xabapor, Kal Oupos dyadic.

és per vuov Onpnv omdileo Tota yevebra

aiyyint@v oxvddxwy, Toi Kvwidada mavra dievrac.

ypo.at 8 dpyevvai te Kkaxal pada Kxudveal Te:

ovre yap neAiovo pépew peevos WKG Svvavrae .

ovre vpoBArjrovo peevos mrodvxeurepov Opns.

Ketvot 5° ev Tavrecow dprorevovor KUVEooL,

tots txedar popdat pdra Ojpeow epnorior,

pnrodovoror AUKois 7) Tiypeow Hvepwoeooais

7 Kat dAwmyjKecot Ooaici Tre topdadiecow

7) Omdao. Anuntpe maveixedov eldos Exovot —

auToxpoo. wdAa yap Te Bool Kparepot re méAovrat.
Et 6€ vd tor mwvt? oxvdakorpodin penéAnrat,

vt? nN pewednrar,

pnmor apéerAyecbar oxvAaKxas veoOyrA€di pala

aiyav mpoBdarwr, pnd oikidinot Kivecow*

) yap ToL venbpot te Kat odtidavoi Bapvborev:

add’ eAddwv 1} tov pale TBacoio Acaivns

] Tov Sopkaridev 7 7 PUKTUTOpoLo Avaivns:

@de yap av Kparepous Te Kal wKeas ELoxa Oeins,

eldouevous adrior yaAaxroddpotou TiOjvais.

@ See 308 n.

> Xen. C. 4. 7 7a 62 xpdpara od xph elvac Tov Kuvév ore
muppa ore uéNava o're Neva TavTEN@s- Eore yap ov yevvatov ToUTO
GNX’ amodv kal Onpi@des. So Poll. v. 65. But Arr. C. 6 7a
dé xpauata ovdéy dolce dota av Exywouv, ovd’ ei wayTeh@s elev
pédXawvar 7} muppai 7 Nevkal- ovdé 7d ardodv xph Vromwrevey Tis
Xpbas ws Onprddes.

44

CYNEGETICA, I. 418-443

like unto high-crested mountain peaks. Somewhat
_ flat-nosed of face they are, and dread are their
bended brows above and fiery their eyes, flashing
with grey @ light ; all their hide is shaggy, the body
strong, the back broad. They are not swift, but
they have abundant spirit and genuine strength un-
_ speakable and dauntless courage. Array then for
_ the hunt such breeds of warlike dogs, which put to
flight all manner of beasts. But as to colour,® both
white and black are bad exceedingly ; for they are
not readily able to bear the might of the sun nor
the rage of the snowy winter season. Among all
_ dogs those are the best whose colour is like that of
ravenous wild beasts, sheep-slaying wolves or wind-
swift tigers or foxes and swift leopards, or those
which have the colour of Demeter’s® yellow corn ; for
these are very swift and strong.
_ If now prudent dog-breeding is thy care, never
suckle whelps on the fresh breast of goats or sheep
nor domestic dogs 4—for they will be sluggish and
feeble and heavy—but on the breast of deer or tame
lioness or gazelle or she-wolf that roams by night ;
for so shalt thou make them strong and swift ex-
- eeedingly, like unto their milky foster-mothers them-
selves.

© fav Anugrnp (Hom. Jl. vy. 500)=fiava Ceres (Verg.-G.
i. 96).. The name of the goddess is a common metonomy
for corn: Verg. G. i. 297 At rubicunda Ceres medio suc-
ciditur aestu; Mart. iii. 5. 6 Hic farta premitur angulo
Ceres omni; Gratt. 398 Blanditur mensis Cereremque
efflagibat ore; Nemes. 161 Interdumque cibo Cererem
cum lacte ministra. Cf. H. iii. 463, 484.

4 Xen. C. 7. 3 advises that puppies should be suckled
by their own mothers. Cf. Arr. C. 30.1f.. For domestic

dogs cf. 473 n.
45

OPPIAN

Atrap vymidyouow én’ obvéuara oKvdAdKecor
\ / \ 4 \ ¢ 4 > 4

Baa riPer, Ooa amadvra, Ooi wa Baéw axovn.
immovst Kparepotor 8 ourbees aypevTipow
efér. vnmidxwv coTwv, eporTrecol Te TACW
AO Lo ir / / PS) \ 0 / > 0 7
HOaSior irvoi re, pdvoror Se Ojpeow exOpot.
pnd’ dAdav ebédovev- errei pedAa Onpevrijpar
ovyy) TEOds eoti, mave€oxa 5 ixveutipow.

Eidea 8€ otiBins dvadepKéos EmAeTo Sia0d,
> ~ > A ~ , \ HF > /
avipa@v nde Kvv@v- pépotes prev ap’ atoAdBovdAor
Oupact TeKpnpavto Kal edpacoayto KéAevba:
pvgwripor Kvves 5€ Tmavixvia onpivarto.

\ \ > / / / i
val pny avOpero.or méAer mepideEos wen
xeysepin, oreiBovai 7 apoyxOrjrovow omwr7ais,
otveka Kal videTotor yeypappeva av? apy’ oparat
Kat mndAotou péver TeTUTAGpLEVa €lKeAa Tapo@.*
exOpov cap dé KUvecat, pidov S€ 7éAer POwdmwpov*
etapt yap Boravnow adnv mountpddos ala
avleot mAnOer Te ToAUTVOOS, adi S€ TavTy

> / ~ > / 7 +
evoredpavor Acyu@ves avijpota topdvpovar,
Kal maoayv oTiBeccow eippivoro. Kivecow
dopiv mpeoBevteipay apaddvvovow apovpau*

> \ > > / re y
abtap ev evkdpmw yAvKepootadiAw dbworwmpw

1 rerumwpéva delkeda tapoav Brunck.

@Xen. C. 7. 5 ra dvduara adrais rifecbar Bpaxéa iva
evavdkAnra eln (where he gives forty-seven dog names, all
dissyllabic). Colum. vii. 12 Nominibus non longissimis
appellandi sunt, quo celerius quisque vocatus exaudiat: nec
tamen brevioribus quam quae duabus syllabis enuntientur,
sicut Graecum est ls Bbc Verg. FE. viii. 107), Latinum
ferox, Graecum \dxcwy, Latinum celer: vel femina, ut sunt
Graeca orovd}, ax}, pwoun (these three from Xen.), Latina
lupa (cf. Lycisca: Verg. E. viii. 18), cerva, tigris.

’ Xenophon, C. 8, gives instructions for hunting hares in

46

CYNEGETICA, I. 444465

To the young whelps give names that are short ¢
and swiftly spoken that they may hear a command
swiftly. And from their whelphood let them be
acquainted with the mighty horses of the hunt and
_ friendly and familiar with all men and hostile only
to wild beasts. Neither let them be prone to bark ;
for silence is the rule for hunters and above all for
trackers.

Tracking the dim trail is of two sorts, by men and
by dogs. Men, cunning of counsel, divine and mark
the trail by the eyes; dogs trace all tracks by the
nostrils. Now for men winter? is a favourable season
and they track the quarry with untroubled eyes,
since every mark is written in the snow to see and
the likeness of the foot remains imprinted in the
mud. For dogs spring ‘is hostile but autumn kindly ;
for in spring the grassy earth is many-scented and
over-full of herbs and flowers, and all around the
fair-crowned meadows without tillage are purple,
while the tilled fields destroy all the scent which is
the ambassadress to the keen-nosed tracking dogs.
But in autumn,’ rich in fruit and sweet with grapes,

winter (cf. Bik. p. 14 On en fait la chasse presque toute
Pannée, mais eakboiit en hiver) : xivas bey ody obey det Exovra
efévae éxi Thy Onpay TaUTny- a yap xiav Kalec Tov Kuvdv Tas
pivas, Tovs wédas, Thy dophy Tov AayG@ adgavifer dia 7d baréprayes-
AaSévra dé ta dixrva wer’ GdXov éOdvTa wpds Ta Spy wapiévar
Gy. Sag? +t kai €mrecdav Na By Ta txvn, ropevecOar kata Taira.
5.1
© Xen. C. 5.576 6é ap xexpayévoy 7H Spa xadds wapexet Ta
ixvn, Aaumpda, whip el te} yn €EavOotca Bramrre Tas Kivas els TO
atrd cupperyriovea Tav avOav Tas douds. Cf. Poll. v. 49.
# Xen. C. 5. 5 roi 5& perormpov xadapa (se. ra tyvn) boa
yap 7 yn déper, Ta pev Fyepa ovyKeKouioTat, Ta 6€ G&ypia yhpa
diadéAvtat- Gore ob wapadvroic: Tay xapraGpy ai dcpuai els raira
gepiuevac. Cf. Poll. v. 49.

47

OPPIAN

motat kat Botdvar Kai T av0ea ynpdcKovet, :
vopen d€ oxvAdKeoot peveu Orjpevos aiirun. \
Kort b€ TL oxvAdKwv yevos ddcynov ¢ ixvevTnpo, :

Bavov, arap peyddns avTdgvov éupev’ aodyjs*
Tovs Tpadev aypia poha Bperavav atoAoverrey * 470
abtap emKAjndnv odds ’Ayacoalous dvounvay. 1
Tay nro péyelos pev dpotiov odrBavotat
Aixvous oixdiovar Tpamrelijecat Kdveodt,
yupov, doapxorarov, Aacdsrpixov, Spar vwbes,
dX’ ovdxecou 700as Kexopuluevov apyadgouot
Kat Paywots Kuvddovow akaxpevov lopdpo.at:
plweat 8 adre pddvora maveEoxds eotw *Ayacaeds
Kal ortBiy Tava pioros * evel Kal yatay lovrey
ixviov eb pepevan péya 37 copes, dAAa Kat adi
tomer Hepiny pda onpjvacba aitpyy.

Kai tis é€maxtipwv reipnbivar oxvAaknwv
iweipwv, mpotdapoie muAdwy aimewdwv
n” / x” 4 / / /
7 vexvv 7 Cwovta déper madrdpynot Aaywov-
epmrler dé mapowe maparBadov arpamitoio,
mpara pev iWetav, werérerta d5é Soxpov eAatdyvwvr,
Aah, Se€vtepH, oxoAujy dddv aydis éAicowv-

* This epithet (lit. *‘ of particoloured backs”) we take to
refer to the practice of staining or tattooing. Caes. B.G. v.
14 Omnes se Britanni vitro inficiunt. So of Scythians,
Verg. G. ii. 115 pictos Gelonos ; A. iv. 146 picti Agathyrsi;
Amm. Marc. xxxi. 2. 14; Herod. v. 6 7d pév éorixOac etryevés
xéxpira (among Thracians), 70 6€ dorixroy ayevvés; Herodian
iii, 1474 copara orifovra (oi Bperavvol) ypagpais moixihwy fswv
eixdow, d0ev ode augiévvuvTat, iva un oKémwor Tol cdbpatos Tas
ypagdas.

> The chief ancient references to British dogs are Strab.
199 among exports from Britain are kives edg@ueis mpds ras
kuvnyecias: KeXrol dé kai mpds rods modéuous xp@vTat Kal Tovrots
kal Tots émixwplas; Gratt. 174 ff. Quid freta si Morinum

48

CYNEGETICA, I. 466-486

and herbs and flowers wax old and the scent
of the wild beasts remains naked for the hounds.
There is one valiant breed of tracking dogs, small
_ indeed but as worthy as large dogs to be the theme
_of song; bred by the wild tribes of the painted ¢
Britons and called by the name of Agassaeus.’? Their
size is like that of the weak and greedy domestic
table dog: round, very lean, shaggy of hair, dull
of eye, it has its feet armed with grievous claws
and its mouth sharp with close-set venomous
tushes. With its nose especially the Agassian dog
is most excellent and in tracking it is best of all;
for it is very clever at finding the track of things
that walk the earth but skilful too to mark the airy
scent.

When some hunter desires to make trial of his
dogs, he carries in his hands before the high gates
a hare, dead or alive, and walks forward on a devious
path, now pursuing a straight course, now aslant,
left and right twining his crooked way ; but when

dubio refluentia ponto Veneris atque ipsos libeat penetrare
Britannos? O quanta est merces et quantum impendia
supra, Si non ad speciem mentiturosque decores Protinus—
haec una est iactura Britannis—At magnum cum venit opus
pee virtus, Et vocat extremo praeceps discrimine
_Mavors, Non tunc egregios tantum admirere Molossos.
Comparet his versuta suas Athamania fraudes Azorusque
Pheraeque et clandestinus Acarnan: Sicut Acarnanes sub-
ierunt proelio furto, Sic canis illa suos taciturna supervenit
hostes; Nemes. 124 f. divisa Britannia mittit Veloces nostri-
que orbis venatibus aptos; Claud. Stil. iii. 301 magnaque
taurorum fracturae colla Britannae.
© Cf. 438; Hom. Od. xvii. 309 where the disguised
Odysseus on seeing his old dog Argus remarks: xahés pév
Géuas éoriv, arap Téd€ yy ob cada olda, ei 6H Kal Taxds Eoxe Oda
éxl cléct TGbe, } abrws olol re Tpawetijes Kives dvdpav yiyvorr’-
ayhains 3 évexev xouéovew Gvaxres; Il. xxii. 69 ; xxiii. 173.

E 49

OPPIAN

GAN’ dre 8 dda ToAAdv an’ doteos de muAdwY
EAOn, 87) TOTE BdOpov dpvEdpevos Karéarbe:
vootnoas © émi dot maXlcovtos abrix’ aywet
atpamitoto méAas Kvva HépjLepov atrap oy alia 49
wpivOn, ppyuda TE Aaywetns bn’ aiirpis

ixvea pactever S¢ Kata yOovds, odSé pad’ edpetv
ineipwr Suvatar- dda 8 aoxyaddwv addAnrac.
ws 8 ore tis Kovpn Séxatov mepi va oceAjnvns
mpwrotoKos Aoxinow bm’ wdiveoot TUTEIo"a
AvoaTo pev TAoKdpous, Abcev 8 amo Saidara paldr,
70 axitwy dSedy Te Kal axpydeuvos €odca
oTpwhGtar mdvTn KaTa SwpaTa Kal poyéove"a
dAdore ev mpddopov preraviocerar, adAAoTe 8 adbre
és Adyos (Over, more 8 ev Kovinar pideioa
Kwkver podadrjow emuapynxovoa mapevats’

Os 6 ve, _BvpoBeporow dived ey ddvv7at,

TH Kal TH Over re xal efeins épeciver

mavta AiGov Kal mavTa Adgov_ Kal maoav arap7ov
dévdped & Tuepidas Te Kal atwacrds Kal ddwds.
GAN’ omd7’ tyveos ope Sunepiovo TUXHON»
kayxahag Kvulel Te KEXapfLevos, oid te TuTOai
oKipredow SapdAar rept TopTuas obfaroeccas:

Os Kal T@ pada Oupos exnpato, cevdsevos de
<idetrau akoAotow ere BeBacss mrediovow*

odd’ dd puw mAdyEaus, odd” ef udAa THAIN eAavvois,
Over 5° ampié yAvKepfs Sedpaypevos dduqjs,
elooxe Tépa movoro Kal eis BadBida mepyon.

el d€ pw omAlacetas aOnprrovoe Aaywois,

Adbpyn peev meAdet, Kata 8 ixyvov tyvos epider,
Baxos td’ wepiow KeKaAvppLevos 7) 7) kaddunow,
ola Te Aniorip épipwy KAdmros, 6 OoTE vouAa
invwovta méAas dedoKnpevos Hpemos Epmret.

50

CYNEGETICA, I. 487-518

he has come very far from the city and the gates,
_ then he digs a trench and buries the hare. Return-
ing back to the city, he straightway brings nigh the
path the cunning dog ; and immediately it is excited
and snorts at the scent of the hare, and seeks the
track upon the ground, but for all its eagerness is

_ not able to find it and roams about in great distress.

Even as when a girl in the tenth lunar month,
smitten by the birth-pangs of her first child, undoes
her hair and undoes the drapery of her breasts and,
poor girl, without tunic and without snood, roams
__ everywhere about the house, and in her anguish now
goes to the hall and anon rushes to her bed, and
sometimes throws herself in the dust and mars her
rosy cheeks; so the dog, distressed by devouring
grief, rushes this way and that and searches every
* stone in turn and every knoll and every path and trees
and garden vines and dykes and threshing-floors.
And when at last he hits the airy trail, he gives
tongue and whines for joy; even as the little calves
leap about the uddered cows, so the dog rejoices
exceedingly, and in haste he winds his way over the
mazy fields ; nor couldst thou lead him astray, even
if thou shouldst then drive him very far, but he
runs straight on, holding steadfastly to the sweet
scent, until he reaches the end of his labour and to
his goal. But if thou wert to array him against the
hare difficult of capture, stealthily he draws nigh,
planting step on step, hiding low under vines or
stubble, even as the robber thief of kids who, watch-
ing near at hand the sleeping shepherd, quietly

5]

OPPIAN

GAN? ote 87) Adxpyor Aayewetor meAdoon,
pipe’ eBopev, 7b evadlyvos ne Spdxovre
OUpPLKTH, TOV Opwvev €As mapos drpepeovra.
ioddxou xerhs dpadnropos 7 Tus aporpeus.
a bud / > \ / n A 7,
@s 6 ye Kayxyaddwy wKds Odpev’ jv dé TvxHoN;
peid pw d€vréporor Sapacodpevos ovixyecou —
Kal yevvecow éAwy doprov péyav davTiacecev**
> / / / / 4 .
dka dhéper poyewv te Bapuvopevos te meAdler.
7 > > oh , / > a
oin 8° ex Aniovs péper Oépos apnroto
BpBopevn mup@ te per’ avAvov elow amnvn
Thy & eovddvres 6 Opovoay dodges aypo@rar,
mpompobt 8° avrncaytes 6 ev KUKAOLOW epeEldet, ©
dAXos breptepinv, 6 8 ap’ a€ova Bovoww apiyywv~
> = \ / > / aS ~
eis abdAw d€ poddvtes eAvcavl’ ioroBoja,
tadpot 8° tSpwovtes avémvevoay Kaparovo,
Ovpos 8° Aredavod péy’ exjparo BovmeAdtrao: -
Os 6 pev ixvetrar Pdprov yevvecow aywar.
avtap 6 y avTida Kexapnuevos WKS eraKTip,
»” > > 7/ > A / © 50 /
dpdw & deipas amo pntépos wrysdbe yains,
f4 , ~ A > ‘ ~
KoArrovow béro Ofpa Kai adrov Onpodovia.
1 dyria ceto Lobeck.

52

ei

i

CYNEGETICA, I. 519-538

steals upon the fold. But when he approaches the
covert of the hare, swiftly he springs, like an arrow
from the bow or like the hissing snake which some
harvester or ploughman has disturbed when lying
quietly in front of his venomous lair. So the dog
gives tongue and springs ; and if he hit his quarry,
easily he will overcome him with his sharp claws and
take his great load in his mouth and go to meet his
master : swiftly he carries his burden but labouring
and heayy-laden he draws near. As the wain brings
from the cornfield the fruits of harvest and comes to
the steading laden with wheat and the rustics when
ws see it rush forth together to meet it in front
of the yard; one presses on the wheels, another on
the frame, another on the axle to help the oxen;
and when they come into the yard they unstrap the
pole and the sweating steers have respite from their
toil, and the heart of the swinked teamster rejoices
exceedingly ; even so the dog comes bringing his
burden in his mouth. And the swift hunter meets
him joyfully and lifting both high from mother earth
he puts in his bosom? both the beast and the dog
himself that slew the beast.

@ Plin. viii. 147 (canes) senecta fessos caecosque ac debiles
sinu ferunt.

53

KYNHTETIKON TO B

Ei' 8 dye por, Znvos Ovyarep, kadAlopupe DoiBn,
Trapbéve Xpuoopirpn, didupor yévos ‘AroMwv .
elrrépevau epomroy tis ayacbevéewy 8 jpadwy
o7s amo xelpos aeipe peyakAéea Sivea Ops.

"Audi 7odas: Doddys dvepcsdeos aypia diAa -
Onpomry7, peepoTrwy rev em ifvas, i€vddu Sé
immrewv mpeeBporev, émdopmov evpero Onpny.
ev wepomrecat b¢ mpaTos 6 Dopydvos adyév’ dpépoas,”
Znvos xpuceiowo mais KAvtds, etpeto Ilepaeds: q
GAN OSV Kpaimvijow dewpdpevos mrep'yecor 10
Kal mr@kas Kal O@as eAdluro Kal yévos alydv i
aypotépwy dSdépkous te Boods dpiywv te yevebra
HO abrav edd genv OTUKRT OV aired, Kdpynva.
tamadenv 5° dypnv 6 pacopdpos eUpeTo Kdorwp:
Kal ToUs pev Karémepvev emiaKomov iOds akovte 1
BadAcpevos, tods 8 adre Boots immovow eadvwv
Onpas eAe Evvoyfjor peonpBpwoto Spdopovo.

1 ei) viv CFGI.

2 vl. abxéva xowas.

@ M. in Arcadia, home of the Centaurs.

> For émdédpmriov cf. weraddpmia Plat. Critias, 115 8.

¢ S. of Danae whom Zeus visited in a golden rain.

4 The winged shoes of Perseus. Apollod. ii. 4. 2.

¢ Castor and Pollux became the constellation Gemini, the
Twins, and aid those in peril at sea; Claud. Bell. Gild. i.

54

acd

CYNEGETICA, or THE CHASE
Il

Come now, daughter of Zeus, fair-ankled Phoebe,
maid of the golden snood, twin birth with Apollo,
declare, I pray thee, who among men and mighty
heroes received at thy hands the glorious devices of

- the chase.

By the foot of windy Pholoe* did savage tribes,
half-beast half-men, human to the waist but from
the waist horses, invent the chase for pastime after
the banquet. Among men it was invented first by
him who cut off the Gorgon’s head, even Perseus,°
the son of golden Zeus; howbeit he soared on the
swift wings ¢ of his feet to capture Hares and Jackals
and the tribe of wild Goats and swift Gazelles and
the breeds of Oryx and the high-headed dappled
Deer themselves. Hunting on horseback did Castor,

_ bringer of light,? discover ; and some beasts he slew

by straight hurling of his javelin to the mark;
others he pursued on swift horses and put them to
bay’ in the noontide chase. Saw-toothed 2 dogs were

221 caeca sub nocte yocati Naufraga Ledaei sustentant vela
Lacones. Cf. Callim. (Loeb) H. v. 24n. For dogs called
cagropia cf. Xen. C. 3.1; Poll. v. 39.

f Lit. ** took (slew) in the narrows.” Cf. Lat. angustiae.
The is from Hom. J. xxiii. 330 év évvoxgew 4600.

9 C, iii. Sn.

55

OPPIAN

mpos dé uo0ous Onpav Kivas wrdwoe Kapyapddsovtas
dioyer7s mp@tos Aakedaiudvios LoAvdedxns:
Kal yap muypaxinot Avypods evapi~ato dHtas 2
Kat oxvAdkeaot Boais Badiovs edapdcoaro Ojpas.
eoxa 8° ev oradiovsw dpevorépovot pdbovow
Owvetdns Horpaev evuddvos MeAdaypos.
apkvas adre Bpdyous te Kai ayKAa Sixtva mp@tos
‘Inmodutos peporecow eraktipecow ednve. 25
Lyowhos mpwtn d5é KAvt? Ovyarnp ’“AtadAdvrn
Onpot Povov TTEpOEVvTa. ounBoros eUpero Kovpn.
vukteptous dé ddAovs, vuxiny mravettikAoTrov dypny,
‘Opie MpuTLaros eujgaro Kepdarcogpuw.
TOGGOL [ev Onpys Kparepot Tapos iHyewovyes.
moAovs 8 ad b peromober ¢; Epws edapdcoaro Spywws
od ydp Tis KévTpotot Sapelts aypns épatrewhs
advlis Exwv deibevev’ exer 5€ pw dometa Seopa.
olos poev Yhonds Umvos én’ avOcow clapos wpn;
oin 8° avre Oépevs yAvkepr) ommdvyyt xyapevvn,
oin 8 ev oxoméhoww € ETAKTIPETOL mdcacba
TepTwan* moaon Se xdpis KEelvorow omndet
SpemTopmevors avtoiar peduypis avOos dmupns*
yuxpov 8 €& avtpovo mpoxevpevov apyvdov vdwp
olov Kexun@ou morov yAuKepov te AoeTpOve
ola 8 evi Evddxous Kexapropeva SHpa dépovow —
ev yAvxepois tahdpovor map atmoAiout vopjes.
"AM aye 81) Tavpeov CnArjpova mayxv yevebAnv

mp@tov aeldwpev Kal prvpiov eEoxa velkos

* Gratt. 213 assigns this distinction to the -Boeotian
Hagnon.

56

CYNEGETICA, II. 18-44

_ first arrayedfor battle with wild beasts by Polydeuces?
of Lacedaemon, son of Zeus ; for he both slew baleful
men in the battle of the fists and overcame spotted
wild beasts with swift hounds. Pre-eminent in close
combat on the hills shone the son of Oeneus, warlike
Meleager.® Nets again and nooses and curving hayes

did Hippolytus ¢ first reveal to hunting men. Winged
death for wild beasts did Atalanta? invent, the glorious
daughter of Schoeneus, the maiden huntress of the
Boar. And snaring by night, the guileful hunting
of the dark, crafty Orion® first discovered. These

_ were the mighty leaders of the chase in former days.
But afterward the keen passion seized many; for
none who has once been smitten by the charms of
the delightful hunt would ever willingly forsake it
again : he is held by wondrous bonds. How sweet

_ the sleep upon the flowers in springtime; how
sweet in summer the low couch in some cave ; what
delight for hunters to break their fast amid the rocks
and what joy attends them when they cull for them-

_ selves the flower of honied fruit; and the cold clear

_ water flowing from a grotto—what a draft for a

" weary man and how sweet a bath; and in the
woods what grateful gifts in pleasant baskets are

brought by shepherds watching by their flocks !

' But come now let us sing first the very jealous

race of Bulls and tell of the tremendous feud which

® S.of Aetolian Oeneus and Althaea, killed the Calydonian
boar. no Este i. 8. 2.

¢ S. of Theseus and the Amazon Hippolyte, was favourite
of Artemis and famous hunter.

# D. of Schoeneus (Paus. viii. 35, etc.) or Iasus (Callim.
H. iii. 216, etc.), was first to shoot the Calydonian boar
(Apollod. i. 8. 2; Paus. viii. 45).

* Giant hunter of Boeotia: Apollod. i. 4. 3.

57

OPPIAN

olov tmép OadAdpuoro tavdypia Sypicayto. 45

e \ > / rs vw > A
eis Baotrteds ayéeAnds tuparvvedwv ox apioTos
Batorépois tavpors Kal OndrAvTépnow avdaocet*
médpixev 5° ayéAn Kepadv péyay ayepmovija*
at 5° abre tpouéovow édv mécw aypiowrTa,
Ommdte puKnoat , aypio' Boes* add’ 67” ex” dAAw 50
tadpos amoxpwhels ayéAns, mAarbv adxéva Teivas,
olos tn,* KaKketvos dvak opetépoiow avacowr,

\ / 3 27 > > / ¢€ / @ <a’ 7
57) TOT én” apdhoréporow sbrépBios totar Eevuw.
TmpaTa jev avTimpwpov es aAAjAovs spowvres:
dypia Ovpaivovte xolw péya tmaupdocover
Kal qmupoev TvElovol Kal dud@vTat Toot yatay,

/ / > c /
ofa Kovidpevor mpoKadAilovras 8’ éxdrepber,
dێa KexAnyovtes evuadiovew aiirats*
adrap éemel odAmuyEav ef’ dopivyny ddceyewHy,
doxetov aliacovow, <otor 8’ adap Kepdeaat

a / > /, > \ > /
mav dé€uas aAAjAovow aporBadis obralovow.

e > >. / / oe / ”
ola 8 évi wrodduw Bvbiw, dre vavayos “Apns
Shpw deipynrat, Sorat tavuTreipoxa vijes,
otparrovaa Oapwotcw évavtiov omAirnow,
avTiBiov mpwpnor peTwraddov eyypiuTTovrat,

Sond 4 ~
omrepxouevar von Te AdBpw waAdunde Te vavT@v*
évreau xaAKelous d¢ mepiBpepetar KTUTOS avdpa@v

~ ed /, / 7 ¢ ow 4
pnav 7 ayvupevwy oréverat 8’ dros olduarte Nypevs*

55

1 dyptov GI. 2 tm Turnebus: é7 Mss.

@ A, 572b16 6 52 radpos, bray Spa ris dxelas 7, Tore ylverac
civvomos Kal wdxeTar Tois dds, Tov dé mpdrepov xpbvoy per’
adApAwr elolv, 6 Kadetrar aTiwaryedeiy. modNdxis yap ol y’ ev TH
"Hrelpw ob dalvovra rprdv unvay; id. 611 a2 dwdd\duvra dé Kal
ol radpo, bray drimayedjoavres dromrhayndaow, bard Onplwr.

> Plin. viii. 181 Sed (tauro) tota comminatio prioribus in
pedibus. Statira gliscente alternos replicans spargensque in

58

CYNEGETICA, II. 45-68
above others they wage with utter fury over their

_ mating. One Bull is monarch of a herd and easily

supreme, and he rules the lesser Bulls and females ;
the herd quake before their mighty horned leader, and
the cows of the field too tremble at their own lord in
his anger when he bellows. But when a Bull separates

_ from the herd* and arching his mighty neck comes
' against another all alone, he too being lord and

master of his own, then between the twain arises
violent war. First face to face they glare at one
another and greatly quiver with wildly seething
wrath and breathe fiery breath and tear up the
earth? with their feet, even as if they were wrestlers
dusting themselves* for the fray. They challenge
from either side, loudly bellowing the cry of battle ;
and when they have sounded the trumpet for grievous
combat, incontinently they charge and straightway
with their horns each wounds in turn all the body of
the other. Even as in battle upon the deep when
the sea War-god raises strife, two ships, splendidly
flashing with serried warriors face to face, clash with
opposing prows front to front, sped by the violent
wind and the hands of the sailors ; and amid brazen
armour rings the din of men and the noise of crash-
ing ships, and the whole sea seethes and groans;

alvum harenam et solus animalium eo stimulo ardescens.
Cf. Pind. P. iv. 226.
¢ Wrestlers anointed with oil and sprinkled themselves
with dust; 2£.M. s. xoviw; Plut. Mor. 966c mpofécas xal
mwapackeuas Tavpwr éri udxy xoviouévev ; ibid. 970 F diaxovies Pax ;
Lucian, Anach. xxxi. ete.; Anth. Gr. (App. Pl.) xxv. 8;
Luc. iv. 613 Perfundit membra liquore Hospes (Hercules)
Olympiacae servato more palaestra, Ille (Antaeus) parum
fidens pedibus contingere matrem Auxilium membris calidas
infudit harenas.
99

OPPIAN

Totos Kal ravpovow és aifépa Sofmos tkaver,
Dewdvrw dpotov Kal Jewouevwy Kepdecow,
ciooxe 87 Ts EAnot didn érepadkéa vikny.
avrdp 6 y ovrt Peper SodAov Cuyov: aiddpevos dé
Kal Bapéa oTevaxwy emi SdoKov TPvdev ony
olos 8° é&v oxozéAovot mepuTtAopeveny eviauT@v
dhepBer’ opevavdovow dmoorasov ev Evrdxorow,
ola tis abAcdwv: Bpvapov 8° bre KapTos: Wyrae
kat o8évos audipiotov, avéxpayev atrix’ dpecdw:
abrap oy avryiicev: éemeopapdynoe 5é Spvpwr:
GAN’ ote Oapojoce Kpataorépnow airais,
5) pa tor’ &€ dpéwy emi SHiov edOds ixavet, >
peta 3° eev" poppais yap éov dduas e&tjoxnoe
THACO evi Spvpotar obevoBdaBéos Kubepetys.
Kidea mona médet dé Kal Oca pvpia Tavpors.
Aiytrrov' wev aor trap’ dx8ais dyhaokdprrors
NetAou mupopopoto TohvaxiSéos moTapoto
xXLoveot xpornv, péyeDos mavTwy dy’ dpioroL* —

1 Aiydrrioe Brunck.

@ Verg. G. iii. 224 Nec mos bellantes una stabulare, sed
alter Victus abit longeque ignotis exulat oris, Multa gemens
ignominiam plagasque superbi Victoris, tum quos amisit
inultus amores, Et stabula aspectans regnis excessit avitis ;
Ael. vi. 1 raipos nyeucv ris ayéAns, Stray ArrnOF iryeudvos Gov,
éavrov dtroxplve: els x@pov Erepor.

> Verg. G. iii. 229 Ergo omni cura vires exercet et inter
Dura iacet pernox instrato saxa cubili, Frondibus hirsutis
et carice pastus acuta, Et tentat sese atque irasci in cornua
discit, AShorls obnixus trunco ventosque lacessit Ictibus
et sparsa pugnam proludit harena; Ael. Lc. éavr@ yiverau
yuuvaoThs Kal dO\et macav &OAnow Kovidmevos Kal Tors dév dpors
Ta Képara Brrttie it

¢ Verg. G. iii. 235 Post ubi collectum robur viresque
refectae, Blane ork praecepsque oblitum fertur in hostem ;

60

CYNEGETICA, II. 69-86

_ even in such wise the din of the Bulls ascends to
heaven, as they smite amain and are smitten with
their horns, until one wins the dear and doubtful

_ victory. But the vanquished * cannot endure the yoke
of slavery. Ashamed and groaning heavily he goes
unto a shady wood and alone among the rocks as
the seasons circle round he pastures, retired among

the thickets of the hill, as an athlete in training.?
And when he beholds his debated power and strength

- have waxed mighty,° he straightway lifts up his voice

m the mountains; and the other answers; and
therewith the forest resounds. But when he takes
heart for his mightier cry, then straightway

from the hills he comes to meet his foe and easily

_ overcomes him. For he has made his body fit by

his pasture in the forest far from that lust of sex

_ which saps the strength.¢
Many are the forms and countless the characters

of Bulls. The Egyptian Bulls there are by the fruit-

ful banks of the Nile which makes the wheat to grow,

‘a many-branched river; white of colour they are

and far the greatest of all in size*: thou wouldst say

Stat. T. ii. 251 Sic ubi regnator post exulis otia tauri
Mugitum hostilem summa tulit aure iuvencus Agnovitque
minas, magna stat fervidus ira Ante gregem spumisque
animos ardentibus efflat, Nunc pede torvus humum, nunc
cornibus aera findens; Horret ager trepidaeque expectant
proelia valles.

* Verg. G. iii. 209; A. 5754220; Ael. Le.

¢ A. 606 a 21 & Aiyiary 7a per Gdda uelfw 4 ev TH Edd,
xa$daxep oi Bies xal ra xpo8ara. Prof. D’Arcy Thompson
writes : ‘‘ The Egyptian bulls were large, but not ‘ white.’
The bulls of Apis were black, with white mere those
mentioned here were probably the light-colo ulls of
Mnevis. Both had long, lyre-s horns, the type still
surviving at Khartoum, etc. (Bos Africanus Brehm).”
61]

OPPIAN

dains Kev Kata yatav iwev Babvréppova vija,
qma dé dpovéovar Kal 7OdAco pepdrrecow,
ort Bpotol 8 evérovow, evynées e€avéxovrar.*
Of Dpvy.or xpoujy pev apumperées TeA€Bover, 90
, , a > > 2 ,
EavOoi re droyepol te* Babeias 8° adyéve adpKes*
‘ > > , ? A ,
adaipwros 8° edvrepfe petiopos vy KopupBos.
€elvn 8 ev Kepdecot pois Kelvovoe TEéTUKTAL*
ov yap ToL Kparepjow tmep Kedpadnd. méemnye,
kAwovow S€ Képata Kal ayKAivovo’ éxdrepbe.
Mavvyes *Adviot, atixTov yevos, oloKépwres,
€x Te pecou Képas aivoy émavTéAdovar peTwrov.
2A / 8d \ > ‘ , tr /
pueviots Sidvpov ev arap Képas €iAcKopoppov
aixujow, péya wha, taXiotpodov népryrat.
c , ~ / la /
Oi Xvpror tadpor S€, Xepovyyncowo yevebAa,
> \ \ / > > ,
aizewnv tot IléAAay éetxritov aydwepovrat,
aidwves, Kpatepol, weyadnropes, edpupeTwrrot,
dypavAo., obevapol, Kepaadkées, aypidbupor,
puxntat, BAoaupot, CnAjpoves, evpvyéveto.*
GAN od miaddor d€uas audirades BapvGovow,
> A / / e\ - > la
ovde mdAw AimocapKo. €ov Se€uas adpaveovaw*
Ode Oedv KrduTa Spa Kepaccdpevor dopeovow,
duddorepov Kpaitrvol te Pew obevapoi Te pdyeoBar-
Keivor, Tos datis éaxe Aids yovov ‘HpaxAja

1 evnées ebavéxovra Editor: venvia elcavéyovrat most Mss. :
evnijes elcavéxovrae M: évnijes avéxovrae K, Schn. Lehrs.
Boudr.

@ Babur. only here: 4 Bad Kotdov Babos éxovea schol.

> A. 517 a27 ra Se Képera mpoorépuxe waddov TO Sépuare F
To doT@’ 6d Kal év Ppvyia eloi Bdes Kal AddNoOe of Kiwodor Ta
xépara womep ra Sra; Plin. ii. 124 (dedit natura) mobilia
eadem (i.e. cornua) ut aures Phrygiae armentis. Cf. Antig.
75. So of other cattle, Solin. lii. 36; Ael. ii. 20, xvi. 33,
xvii. 45 ; Diod. iii. 34; Agatharch. ap. Phot. p. 455 b Benner.

62

CYNEGETICA, II. 87-109

_ it was a deep-drawing ship ¢ that was going upon the
land. Yet are they kindly of spirit and familiar
with men, and whatsoever mortals bid them, they
obey with mildness.

The Phrygian Bulls are notable in colour, yellow
and of the hue of fire. The neck is deeply fleshed,
and high and lofty are the coiled curls upon their
heads. Strange is the nature of their horns; for
these are not fast fixed upon the powerful head, but
they move them ® to and fro on either side.

The Aonian® Bulls do not divide the hoof; a dappled
breed they are and with a single horn—a dread horn
which they project aloft from the midst of the
forehead.

The Armenian Bulls have two horns, indeed, but
these curved of form, a dread bane with their

backward-bent points.

_ The Syrian Bulls, the breed of the Chersonese,?.
pasture about high well-builded Pella ; tawny, strong,
great-hearted, broad of brow, dwellers of the field,
powerful, valiant of horn, wild of spirit, loud-bellow-
ing, fierce, jealous, abundant of beard, yet they are
not weighed down with fat and flesh of body, nor
| again are they lean and weak ; so tempered are the
gifts they have from heaven—at once swift to run
and strong to fight. These are they which report
said Heracles, the mighty son of Zeus, when fulfilling

¢ This should mean Boeotian (so the schol.), but it seems
clear that there is some error. According to A. 499b18
povoxépara kal wdvuxa driya olov 6 ‘“Ivéexos Svos; Plin. viii. 76
In India [Ctesias scribit esse] et boves solidis ungulis
unicornes ; Solin. lii. 38 sunt praeterea & India] boves
unicornes et tricornes solidis ungulis nec bifissis.
# Chersonese and Pella were old names for Apamea on
the Orontes in Syria; Strab. 752. See Introd. p. xix.
: 63

OPPIAN

Kaptepov abAevovr’ ayeuev mapos e€ ’Epvbeins, 11
éamoT em “Qxeav@ dynpicato Unpvovii
Kal KTdvev ev oKomufow* erel mdvov GAdov eehAev
> @ / 3Q? > ~ > ~
ovy “Hpn reAdew odd’ Edpuobijos evirais,
>A / 8 © / I ‘rN ¢ , be
pxinmy 8 érdpw, [leAAns jyirope Sins.
ht ydp ror mpomdpowWe mapal médas "EuBAwvoio 11
nav meSlov meAdyilev’ eet odds aiev “Opdvtns
ler’ ézrevydpevos, xapomod 8 emeAjfero movrou,
Sadpevos Noudns kvavomidos “Qxeavivys:
S7iOuvev S€ mdyoust, Kadumte 8 epiotropov alav
ovre OéAwv mpodimetvy dvcépwra mé0ov MeArBoins. 1
»” , > > / / > /
ovpect 7 auddorepwle mepidpopos eotepavwTo
rewapevois éxdrepbev em’ aAdAjAotot Kapynva*
Mew > / /, / > ,
jiev avroAinfe AvdKdrcvov demas atm,
> Pie »~ 5 / Xr \ i "EB > a
ex 8 dpa dvopdwv adv Képas "EwPAwvoio,
atdtos 8 év pecdrowow éravyilwy mediovow, 12
aigv deEdpevos Kai Telyeos eyyds ddedwr,
xépaov Suod Kal vijcov, eu woAw, vdacr xevov.
rowvecev adtix’ éuedre Atos yovos apdhoréporor

@ Apollod. ii. 5. 10 5éxarov érerdyn GOdov ras I'ypvdvou Boas
é *Epvdeias xoulfew. "Epvdewa 5¢ hv "Qxeavod m\yolov Keuevn
vijcos, viv Tddepa (=Gades: ef. Pind. J. iv. 68; Dion. P.
451) kadetrar. rtatrny kargxec Uypvdvys. . . . Tray Exwy avopav
cuupues cOua; Herod. ivy. 8; Diod. iv. 17; Strab. 148;
Aesch. Aq. 870.

* S. of Sthenelus (s. of Perseus). When Heracles was
about to be born Zeus declared that the descendant of
Perseus then to be born should rule Mycenae. Hera caused
Eurystheus to be born, a seven-month child, while she
delayed the birth of Heracles. When Heracles in his
madness had slain his children, the Delphic oracle xaroccetv
aurov elrev év Tip, Evpvobei Narpetovta ern dwdexa Kal rods
émtracaopuévous &Odous déxa éeredetv ; Apollod. ii. 4. 5.

¢ See Introd. p. xix. This myth seems to be found only
here, and Archippus, Diocleium, and Emblonus are nowhere

64

CYNEGETICA, II. 110-128

his labours, drove of old from Erytheia,* what time
he fought with Geryoneus beside the Ocean and
slew him amid the crags; since he was doomed to
fulfil yet another labour, not for Hera nor at the
behest of Eurystheus,® but for his comrade Archippus,°
lord of holy Pella. For aforetime all the plain by
the foot of Emblonus was flooded ; since evermore
in great volume rushed Orontes in his eagerness,
forgetting the sea and burning with desire of the
dark-eyed nymph, the daughter of Ocean. He
lingered amid the heights and he covered the fertile
earth, unwilling to forgo his hopeless love of
Meliboea. With mountains on either side was he
encircled round, mountains that on either hand
leaned their heads together. From the East came
the lofty form of Diocleium, and from the West the
‘left horn of Emblonus, and in the midst himself
raging in the plains, ever waxing and drawing nigh
the walls, flooding with his waters that mainland
at once and island,? mine own city. Therefore was
the son of Zeus destined straightway with club and

else mentioned. The schol. on 109 has: ois ‘Hpax\jjs d@\Gr
wpstepov €& “Epudelas éxducer, tov Inpudva avehav, dre 5h Kai
"Apxlrr@ TlAAns ayeudve (pidos 5 dpa ol xai cuvnOys 6 “Apy-
twos) GOXov éxredeiv Euedrev obey aridreporv <A> 6 Evpuvodeds
- . = €wérarrey, 6 yap To Thy “AvTidxou mapappéwy "Opdrrns
uvny mpocexxavels kai pweBiwr THs vipgns TO Epwre (MeriBaa
TH vigedy Td bvoua, ’‘QKeavds TH Niuvy warnp) THs éwl Oddatrrav
pev éwehdbero, Spect dé Kal wedlos wepedivvate, viv pév Tov
_ *EpuBdevdr (Spos & obros) cal tovs airod xataryifwy mpérodas,
” dpre 6é wpos yay éxrperdpevos, kal tabrny érixadintwv TE pevuatt,
éviore 6€ kai wéoos Tay dpéwy cupduevos dudoiv "EuSdwvoi xal
AtoxXelov, trav é& Ew xal dvouadv émixexvddtwy addAjdas, kal
| mavrotos dia Thy épwuévyy ywipevos, dvodaivwy te xal dva-
:
:

y

KaxAdfov, kai wedkdfwr trois relxeot Kal thy els Xeppdvyncov &-
eoxnuationévny wodkw éuhy wepexdivwr To vdare.
# i.e. Chersonese ; cf. 100 n.

F 65

OPPIAN

vapara peTpycew pomdAw Kal xepot Kpara.ats,
vdata 5° &€x mediovo Svaxpidov vvecbar 130
evtrAokdpov Aluvns 79° edrpoxdAov mor apLot0 .
epe Se mouddv aeBAov, éret orepdyny SueKepoev
dupiBorcv opéwy, Adoev S dro Adiva Seopa,
Kal TOTA[LOV mpoenKey Epevyopevov TpopoAjaw, ;
aoxeTa KupaivovTa Kal dypua poppvpovTa, 135 |
iuvev 8° emt Givas: 6 8 éBpayey Arvta movTos
Kat Lupiov KovaBynoe peAav déuas alyradoio.
od Tolw y> éxarepbe moAvopapdyowo Paddoons
dvrumépu) TOTAL karaBatverov vdatt AdBpw-
evbev peev Bopéao TEL apyira xadwa Hoh
av LevOinv “lorpos Aéharcev peéya mavrobe mavTn,
oupopevos Kpnpvotar Kat darorArjyeow" axpais*
TH 8 abr’ eK AtBins tepov poov Atybrrow
dup € pryvtjevov Tpopeer Tavanxera TOVvTOS.
@s moTap.os Ke Adpule péyas mepl Oivas ‘Opovrns 145.
opepdaddov pina: meAdpia 8° taxov axrat ;
dexvipevar Kodrrount venAvdos oidua Paddcons*
yaia &° avénvevoev peAavdxpoos, ovfardecca,
Ktpatos e€avadica, véov médov “HpakAfos.
mavrn oe eloére vov oTaxunKopeovaw apovpar, 45
mav7n 8 Epya. Body BaAcpas BéBpiWev adrdwas
Mepvovov mrept vynov, 60° "Acovpior VaETHpeEs
Mépuvova kwxvovor, KAvtov yovov ’Hpuyeveins,
év mote IIpiayidnow auvvewevar teAdoavTa
Bapoadéos méais Oka daydcoato® Anidapeins. — 155
1 jdarownyecw Mss.: corr. Guietus.
2 v.l. rapédpape,

@ Danube.

» Apparently here, as in Hom. Od. iv. 477 etc., =the Nile.

° King of the Ethiopians, s. of Eos (Dawn) and Tithonus,
fought against the Greeks at Troy (Hom. Od. iy. 188; xi. 522),

66

CYNEGETICA, II. 129-155

mighty hands to apportion their water unto each,
and to give separate course from the plain for the
waters of the fair-tressed lake and the fair-flowing
_ river. And he wrought his mighty labour, when he
_ cut the girdle of the encircling hills and undid their
stony bonds, and sent the river belching to its
mouth, surging incontinent and wildly murmuring,
and guided it toward the shores. And loudly roared
the deep sea, and the mighty body of the Syrian
shore echoed to the din. Not with such violent flood
descend those contrary-travelling rivers on either
side the echoing sea: here Ister,* cleaving the white
barriers of the North through Scythia, roars loudly
everywhere, trailing amid precipices and water-
smitten heights ; while on the other hand the sound-
ing sea trembles at the holy stream of Egypt? when
from Libya it breaks about it. So the mighty river
Orontes made a noise of dread bellowing about the
shores; and mightily roared the headlands when
they received within their bosom the swell of the
_new-come sea; and the black and fertile earth took
heart again, arisen from the waves, a new plain of
Heracles. And to this day the fields flourish every-
where with corn and everywhere the works of oxen
are heavy on the prosperous threshing-floors around
the Memnonian shrine, where the Assyrian dwellers
mourn for Memnon,° the glorious son of the Morning,
whom, when he came to help the sons of Priam, the
doughty husband of Deidameia ¢ swiftly slew. How-

where he was slain by Achilles (Pind. O. ii. 91; N. vi. 56).
His tomb was shown in various places, among others at
Paltos in Syria (Strab. 728). Assyrian=Syrian, ef. C. i. 7 n.

@ D. of loteaeres of Scyros, m. by Achilles of Neo-
ptolemus.

67

OPPIAN

aAAd Ta bev Kara _Koopov delcopev edpéa KadAAn
marpns TpETepns eparh IiyuaAnide poAmi:
viv de maAtvTporros etue KAvTHV Orjpevov downy.
“Eorw OpLalLaKeTov poviows Tavpovor yevebAov,
Tovs KaAgovat Biowvas- érel atpys TeAefovar
Buorovidos Opyens: arap €\Aaxov eldea Tota:
ppucaheny xairnv pev empadov aidvccovew
abyéat muaddoror Kat apd’ aradotor yevetous*
old te Aaxvievtes apimpetes eidos Exovat
EavOoxopuat, BAocupoi, Onp@v pedéovre A€ovtes:
d€eiar Kepdwy dé mupryAdywes’ axwkal
xaAKkelois yvaptrrotow emetkeAo ayKiorpovow*
aad’, ody ws éréporow, evavtiov adAjAotor
vevovot oTvyep@v Kepdwy emikdpo.ov aixpal,”
Untia 8° eicopdwyTa mpos aidépa doivia Kévrpa.
TOUVEKEV, onmore 89 Tw? emexpipipaor KLYOVTES
} Bporov 4 Twa Opa, jer ijopov detpovot.
yAdooa d€ Tols oTew? pev aTap Tpnxeia pdAvora,
ola ovdnpoBdpo.o méAet Téxvacpa avdiypov*
yAdoon 8 aipdcoovtes amo xpoa Arypalovor.
Nai piv wkvrddwv eAddwv yévos etpadev ala

1 yl. weprywxuves. 2 aixual Boudr.: aixujy Mss.

@ Fountain in Pieria sacred to the Muses. Callim. //. iy. 7.

>» Bos bonasus (Bison ewropaeus), the Wisent or European
Bison, now exterminated in Lithuania, where a herd was
maintained by the Tsar of Russia, and probably in the
Caucasus also. i aaa describes it under the name
Bévacos 630 a 18 ff.; cf. 498 b 28; 506 b 30. In 630 a 20 he
says it is called by ti e Paeonians pévaros. Cf. A. Mirab.
830 a 5 év rH Taovig gaol... elval Tt Onploy 7d Kadodpmevov
Bédr\wAor, bd Se trav TMabvwv pdvarrov; Ael. vii. 3 péroy;
Antig. 53 névwros; Plin. viii. 40 Tradunt in Paeonia feram
quae bonasus vocetur equina iuba, cetera tauro similem,

68

:
2

:

CYNEGETICA, II. 156-176

beit the Spacious glories of our fatherland we shall
sing in due order with sweet Pimplean* song; now I
turn back to sing of glorious hunting.

There is a terrible breed of deadly Bulls which
they call Bisons,’ since they are natives of Bistonian®
Thrace. And they have forms of this sort. Over
their shoulders they have bristling hair on their
fleshy necks as also about their tender jaws; con-
spicuous form they have, even as the king of beasts,
the shaggy, tawny, fierce-eyed Lion. Sharp are the
curved points of their horns, like unto bent hooks of
bronze; but the points of their hateful horns, unlike
those of other cattle, incline athwart to face one
another,’ and their deadly daggers are sloped back-
wards and look up to the sky. Therefore when
they come upon and attack any man or wild beast,
they lift their victim on high. Their tongue is
narrow, but exceeding rough, even as the device of
iron for devouring iron; and with the tongue they
draw blood from the flesh and lick it.

Moreover the earth breeds the race of swift-footed

cornibus ita in se flexis ut non sint utilia pugnae; cf. Solin.
xl. 10. Pausan. x. 13 gives an account of the capture of the
Paeonian Bison by means of a pit. The Bison with short
stout horns is not to be confounded with the Aurochs, Bos
taurus (B. primigenius), the Latin urus: Caes. B.G. vi. 28;
Verg. G. ii. 374, iii. 532; Macrob. yi. 4. 23, of which the
last was killed in Poland in 1627. Bison and urus are men-
tioned together Plin. viii. 38 iubatos bisontes excellentique
et vi et velocitate uros; Senec. Hipp. 64 f. villosi terga
bisontes Latisque feri cornibus uri.

cA mology. The Bistones dwelt on S. coast
of Thrace near Abdera, Strab. 331 fr. 44.

@ A. 499 b 31 dcyada F dua xal yairny Exovra Kal xépara Sto
kexappéva els atta éotw Ema tov S~ewr, olov 6 Bévacos, ds
ylverae wept thy Macoviay xai riy Matdcxj; Plin. viii. 40
(quoted above).

69

OPPIAN

evKepaov, peyaAwmov, apimpettés, aioAdPwrov,
otiktov, apilndAov, moTapnmopov, viiKapyvor,
muadgov vwtos Kal Aertadéov KuwAovow*
> \ A \ / / > /
obridav7) Seipy) Kal Barordrn maAw ovpy*
TETpadupLol pives, mlaupes TrvoLAor SiavAot-
> \ / \ ‘ ” BA
aBAnypn Kpadin Kal Oupos eowbey dvadkis,
\ \ , > \ , > 4y\) .
Kal kwohal Kepdwy aiyyai técov avtéAdovew-
ww A ~ > , ,
ov mote yap Kehadndw evavtia SypicawTo,
od Onpoi Kpatepois, odk apyaddovor KUvecow,
ovd avtois detAois AactoKvijpovot Aaywots.

@ €\agos is (1) specifically the Red Deer, Cervus elaphus,
(2) generically Deer, and is used both of Stag and Hind.

® ** Instances too sometimes occur of a stag being found
swimming narrow parts of the Moray Firth; a solitary deer
who probably has been driven by dogs from his usual haunts,
till frightened and bewildered he has wandered at random —
and, at last, coming to the shore, has swum boldly out, |
attracted by the appearance of the woods on the opposite
side,” St. John, NV. H. and Sport in Moray, p. 240; ef. Wild
Sports and N. H. of the Highlands, p. 23; A.P. ix. 275 ri
dé raxetay civ adi Kai xaporois Kiuacw etn’ Ehagor.

e Cf. G. White, V. H. of Selborne, Letter xiv. (March 12,
1768): ‘*If some curious gentleman would procure the
head of a fallow-deer, and have it dissected, he would
find it furnished with two spiracula, or breathing-places,
besides the nostrils; probably analogous to the puncta
lacrimalia in the human head. When poe are thirsty they
plunge their noses, like some horses, very deep under water
while in the act of drinking, and continue them in that
situation for a considerable time; but to obviate any
inconveniency, they can open two vents, one at the inner
corner of each eye, having a communication with the nose.
Here seems to be an extraordinary provision of nature
worthy our attention; and which has not, that I know of,
been noticed by any naturalist. For it looks as if these
creatures would not be suffocated, though both their mouths
and nostrils were stopped. This curious formation of the
head may be of singular service to beasts of chase, by

70

-

CYNEGETICA, II. 177-186

Stags,* goodly of horn, large of eye, handsome, of

led back, spotted, conspicuous, river-swimming,?”
lofty of head, fat of chine and lean of shank ; the
neck is weak and the tail again is very small; the
nostrils are fourfold,* four passages for the breath ;
the heart is weak and the spirit within cowardly @ ;
and the pointed horns that rise so high are but
dummies ; for they will never with their heads con-
tend against strong wild beasts nor fierce dogs, nor
even the timid hare of furry legs.

affording them free respiration; and no doubt these addi-
tional nostrils are thrown open when they are hard run... .
Oppian, the Greek poet, by the following line [i.¢e. 181]
seems to have had some notion that stags have four
panda Dr. James Ritchie, Royal Scottish Museum,

inburgh, writes: **The spiracula of deer, or, as they
are now called, the sub-orbital glands, vary a great deal in

their development in different species of deer, but in many

cases the glands seem to be of very considerable importance,
lying in specially deep depressions in the skull. The glands
secrete a waxy material, and I have seen this oozing in
masses, even after red deer had been dead for several
days. The secretion is most active during the pairing
season, and there are a number of observations showing
that deer seem deliberately to rub the secretion upon trees
and stones. The suggestion has been made that this is in
order to convey the scent of their passing, and this might
be the effect even if we attribute the rubbing simply to a
desire to get rid of the annoyance of surplus secretion. . . .
The sub-orbital gland has a sort of contractile lip which,
closed at one time, may at another be so pulled back that
the inner surface is everted and there is exposed the large
cavity of the gland lined with pink mucous membrane.
The action and the appearance are quite enough to suggest
similarity with the movement and appearance of the nostrils,
but of course there is no sort of connexion between the
sub-orbital glands and the air-passages.”
4 A. 488b 15 7a 6é Gpdviwa cai deihd, olov ragos, dacirous ;
ef. Suid. and EL. M. s. éddgevos.
71

OPPIAN

Tpnxds 8° adr’ ehadovow Epws trodAy 7” >Adpodiry
Kal Oupos tort A€krpov dvaiOdpuevos mpdray Fpap,
olov defovporow dadextpvdveco. paxyntats
mao 7 avOoKdpors TTEpoElwoaw otwvotot.
Kevbovow aydvecot 8 dn” adriv evdolu vyddv
> 7, e v4 \ ” , > /
appidvpous oAKovs* Tods El Ke TIS GunoELEV,

9: # a ” / im ee / /,
abrixa OjAvy €OnKke, mpomray 5° amépevoe Kapryvwv
d€VKopov Kepdwy moAvdaidadov aiddov Epvos.

> A wD > bee’ /, , es \
od prev ap’ eis edvny ydpos vopos old Te Anpat
tots dAdo, Ecivor 5€ mofo. Keivovct péAovTat:

. |
oUTe yap éoTadTes Tapa TéuTECW aypovomoLow,
” > »” , a 9) a 4
ovr apa KekAysévor xOapadoiow én’ avOeou moins

Ondrvtépats eAddovow optAadov edvalovTat,
GAAd. zroct Kpaimvoto. Oéwy exiyave Oéovoay-

/
gevyovoay pdaprre dé Kal ayKas exer TapaKowrw*
> > #99 A , / , 9. 'D-FA At
GAN’ 085’ as trapémeiae* depovea moaw 8 emi vwTov
eupevews hevyet, TavapeiAyov Arop €xovea*

es Lud o 1s / ~ A /
avTap 6 y éomdpuevos Sicc0is Aaubnpa mddecow
od pcBinot 7d0ov, yapiovs 8° éereAéaoato Beopovs.
> > 7 \ ‘y 7 4
GAN’ Gre 87) petomicbe mepiTAopevynot ceAjvats

2 A. 579 a4 Tara dé roel 7d (Gov Sid 7d HPioer ayer elvac;
Solin. xix. 9 mares generis huiusce, cum statum tempus
venerem incitavit, saeviunt rabie libidinis.

> A. 488 b3 7a uev ddpodiovacrixd, olov Td T&v wepdixwr Kal
ddexrpvbvwv yévos.

¢ A. 632a 10 of & ada, dav pev wirw ra xépara Exovres
Oia THY Drklay éxrunOGow, odKére Plover Képara* av 8 éxovras
éxréuyn Tis, TO Te péyeOos tabrov péver Tov Kepdrwy Kal ovK
droBaddovew; cf. 517a25; Plin. viii. 117 Non decidunt

72

:
:
:

CYNEGETICA, II. 187-206

But there is rough passion among Stags and much
venery,* and a heart that burns for mating all the day,
even as have the lustful fighting cocks ° and all the
feathered birds of flowery plumage. They have
hidden within their loins under the very belly twin

ducts. If one cut these out, straightway he makes
the animal effeminate, and from its head falls away
_ all the daedal many-branched growth of sharp horns.°

But the manner of their mating? is not after the

custom of other beasts, but strange are the passions

that possess them. Not standing in the pastoral
valleys nor lying on the flowery grass upon the

ground do the Stags consort with the female deer,

Riekithothidifunstand the’ Stag-running with swift

feet overtakes her and seizes the fugitive and em-
braces her for his bride. But not even so does he
persuade her. Carrying her mate upon her back

_ she flees with all her might, having a heart altogether

implacable. But he following swiftly on two feet
forgoes not his desire but accomplishes the rites of
union. Howbeit, when afterward with the circling
of the moons the female brings forth her young, she

castratis cornua nec nascuntur; Solin. xix. 14. ‘* The horns
of the Ruminantsare frequently asecondary sexual character ;
this is especially the case with the Deer. . . . That they are
associated with the reproductive function is shown by their
being shed after the period of rut, the destruction of the
velvet at that period, and also by the effect upon the horns
which any injury to the reproductive glands produces,”
Camb. N. H. x. Mammalia, p. 201.

@ A. 540245 ore rods dppevas éXdgous al Ofrecat bropévovew
el wh Ohvydxis, . . . 51a Thy Tod aidoiov (cf. 500 b 23) cvvroviar,
GN’ bwdyorra 7a Oyrea Séyovrar Thy yorty* Kal yap éxi Tay
A\dguy Grrat rotro cupSaivor, rv ye tiOacav; Plin. x. 174
Taurorum cervorumque feminae vim non tolerant: ea de
causa ingrediuntur in conceptu.

73

OPPIAN

Ondvrépn, TiKTEL, TpiBov avOpumwv adeeiver,
ovveKev drpamurot [eporrony Ojpecor BeBnAor.
"E€oya 8° ev Oypecow en” dyhaty Kopdwow
dpoeves evKEepaot, mohvdaidadov € Epvos éxovres* 2
7h yap edo dew Kepdev “pno. TeaovTwv,
Bo€pov pay Kata, yatav opufdpevor KateVarav,
oppa KE [7 Tes eAqow em avAakos av7iBoAjncas-
Kev0ovtar 8° adrol Tupdarous Aacioui te Aduvors,
aiddpevor Orjpeco. Kapyara Tota goa va, 2
yupva, Th TOL mpomapowGe peT}OpoV detpovro.
“ApdgiBror oe chagor: Kal yap tpadepryy matéovat
Kal TrovTov Trepdwow,' oudcToAov GAAnAoLoL
vauTiAinv mAWwovrTes, 67 e€av¥ovor OdAaccay*
mpoabe ev eis eAddovow ent orixas ryryemovever,
ola KuBepyntip pebérwv oinia vnds*

1 raréovoc.. tepdwow IK: other mss, repdwot. . raréovor.

* Contrary to the usual doctrine ; A. 578 b 16 woce?rae rods
TOKous Tapa Tas ddovs did Tov mpds Ta Onpla PdBov; Gllal5 7
Z\agdos ov7~x Hxicra Soke? elvar Ppdviwov To Te Tikrew mapa Tas
ddovs (ra yap Onpia dia rods dvOpwmrous ob mpocépxerat) 3 Plin.
viii. 112 in pariendo semitas minus cavent humanis yestigiis
tritas quam secreta ac feris opportuna. Cf. Plut. Mor. 971 £;
Antig. 29: Ael. vi. 11. Oppian seems to have confused
the seclusion of the Hind after the birth of the young (A.
578 b 20; Antig. le.; Plin. viii. 118; Solin. xix. 10) with
her behaviour at their birth, just as Ack. -U¢:-xarakontaige
dé otx ay ere réxot mapa ras dd0%s confuses this with the
seclusion of the Stags when they have grown fat (A. 579a5;
Plin. viii. 113).

> A. 611 a 25 droBdddover 62 Kai Ta Képara év rhrots XaeTots
kal duceteupérots* bev kal 7 Taporula yéeyovey “ob ai EXamot TX
Képara droBddXovew.” worep yap Ta bra droBeBAnxviat pundr-
rovra dpacba; A. Mirab. 835 b 27; Antig. 20; Ael. iii. 17;
Plin. viii. 115; Theophr. fr. 175.

¢ Ael. vi. 5 of Aradoar ra Képara dmoBaddvres elodivovrat

74

CYNEGETICA, II. 207-221

avoids * the track of men, because the paths of mortals
are profane to wild beasts.

Above all wild beasts the Stags of goodly horn
plume themselves upon their beauty, having a rich
and various growth of horn. Indeed when their
branching horns in due season fall off, they dig a
trench in the ground and bury them,? lest someone
chance upon them in the furrow and take them, and
themselves hide* in the depths of the dense thickets,
ashamed that wild beasts should behold thus naked
their heads that aforetime soared so high.

Deer are amphibious. For they tread the solid
earth and cross the deep, voyaging together in com-
pany when they travel over the sea. One in front
leads the Deer in line, even as a pilot handles the

mwapeNOdrres eis Tas Néxmas .. . Epnuor yap THv duvvTypiwy dvTes
adypicGa cal thy adkiy wemictedxaci; Plin. viii. 115 cornua

’ mares habent solique animalium omnibus annis stato veris

tempore amittunt, ideo sub ista die quam maxime invia
pent. Latent amissis velut inermes. Cf. A. De Plant.
818 b 25.

4 In the popular sense. Cf. Plat. Ax. 368 c (of-sailor) 6
yap ériyevos dv@pwros ws dudiBios avrov eis Td wéNaryos Epprper;
Amm. Mare. xxii. 15. 14 Exuberat Aegyptus pecudibus
multis, inter quas terrestres sunt et aquatiles: aliae quae
humi et in humoribus vivunt unde du¢ifio ; Colum. viii. 13
eas aves quas Graeci vocant du@:Sious, quia non tantum
terrestria sed aquatilia quoque desiderant pabula, nec magis
humo quam stagno consueverunt. Eiusque generis anser . . .;
G. White, V. H. of Selborne, xxix. ‘* Quadrupeds that prey
on fish are amphibious. Such is the otter”; Ael. xi. 37
dudifia d€ trmos rordusos, Evvdpos, kdorwp, xpoxddeNos. In
stricter sense Arist. ap. Athen. 306 b (Newt); A.P. vi. 43
(Frog). See A. 589 a 10; 566 b 27. A. does not use the
term du@ifios (except ap. Athen. 306 b) but éraudorepitev.

* Plin. viii. 114 maria trameant gregatim nantes porrecto
ordine et capita imponentes praecedentium clunibus vicibus-
que ad terga redeuntes. Cf. Ael. v. 56; Solin. xix. 11.

75

OPPIAN

t® 8 €repos Kata v@rov epeddopevos petomiabe
Seipnv 7d€ Kdpnvov OpapTet trovroTopedwv*
dAAos 8” dAdov Eretta dépwv réuvovar Addaccar.
aan’ ore _YIXOEVOY KG[LaTos mpobTuarov EAnot,, —- 225
orotxov 6 Lev TpoAuTr@v Eponev Trott TéppLa pahayyos,
mavoato 3 dyKAwbeis ETepD Barov KOpLaTOLO*
dAdos 8 adr’ olnkas éxwv emt movTov ddeveu:
mavres dé mAwovTEs, dporBadis nyepovijes,
Toot pev ota m)\dravow épécoovew péAav vowp, 2
oye oi dvicxovTat KEepawv mroAunparov eldos,
ola te Aaidea vos emutpebavres dajrass.

"Exdos 8 aAAjAotow dvdpovov atev Exover
may opieov eAddwv te yévos, maven S épeciver
ovpeos ev Byoons Aados Opacdy épmyaripa.
IAN’ Sr’ i8y otpodddiyEw dpawopevov Sodiyjow
ixvos od.oveor, peya KayyaAdwy dpucaver
docov dwAcod, pivas 8 emeOnKaro xXEvh,
moUjoL AdBpnow epeAdpevos mott Sipw
EptreTov ovAdpLevov" TOV °° ovK e0édovra pdxeoban
dobwa Binodpevov puxdrns e€eipucev evvis
alia yap elowev €xOpor, es aifépa & tybdo’ deiper
Aevyarenv Seipiv: AevKods 8 daéonpev ddovras,
df€a medpixovtas: emiKpotéer Se yevevov
mukvots dvatdwv oupiypacw toddpos Orjp.
avtixa 8 adr’ hados, KGL [ELOLOWYTL eoLKas,
Saurpever oTopdrecow eTwova SynpiowvTa,
Kat pw €Avaoopevov rept yotvaow audi te Seipyv
éupevews Sdrrer: Kata Sé xPovi moAAa KéxvvTat
detibava rarpdooovta Kat aomaipovra dovouot.

2

1 yl. Exner.
76

CYNEGETICA, IT. 222-250

helm of a ship. Another behind rests on his back
his neck and head and so travels with him in his
seafaring. And so in turn, one supporting another,
they plough the sea. But when weariness overtakes
the foremost swimmer, he leaves his rank and goes
to the end of the line and resting on another takes
a little respite from his toil, while another takes the
helm and journeys over the deep. And all the
swimmers leading in turn, they row the dark water
with their feet as with oars, and hold aloft the varied
beauty of their horns, submitting them, like the sails
of a ship, to the breezes.

All the race of Snakes and Deer wage always
bitter feud* with one another, and everywhere in the -
mountain glens the Deer seeks out the bold serpent.
But when he sees the snaky trail woven with long
coils, greatly exulting he draws nigh to the lair and

puts his nostrils to the hole, with violent breath

drawing the deadly reptile to battle. And the com-
pelling blast hales him, very loth to fight, from the

_ depth of his lair. For straightway the venomous

beast beholds his foe and raises high in the air his
baleful neck and bares his white teeth, bristling
sharp, and snaps his jaws, blowing and hissing fast.
And immediately in his turn the Deer, like one who
smiles, rends with his mouth the vainly struggling
foe, and, while he writhes about his knees and neck,
devours him amain. And on the ground are shed
many remains, quivering and writhing in death.
* Plin. viii. 118 Et his cum serpente pugna. Vestigant
cayvernas nariumque spiritu extrahunt renitentes. Cf. Ael.
ii. 9, ix. 20; Phil. 59; Solin. xix. 15; Plut. Mor. 976 bp
Ragas 5 Specs dySuevor padlws im’ adt&v* 7 kai ToUvoua werotnra
Tapuvupov ot ris éNappétrnros GAG Ts Edkews Tod Sgews;

ELM. 8. é\agos.
77

OPPIAN

Kai Ke Tax’ oikrelperas dmyvéea mep pad édvra
epnoripa pipevra TodutpaAyToLot dovorot.

‘ImmoBdérov AcBins 8° emi tépace movAds aAGrat
dovreTos ovAdpevos otpatos aiddos € jpowv *
adn’ ore 51) KAwGeis _ Aagos papabesd_eow dkpais 255
olos €N; T@O avdtix’ éméacvTo mdvrobev expos
€opos drreupeciov odie orvyepat te dddayyes
ioToKoL* | Pw@ d€ miKpods evepetoayv dddvTas,
difea move eAddovo TEpLaTasov dppixvbevres *
ot ev yap T » edvrrepUev emuoTpeypavre™ Kdpyvov,
odpvas HOE pLeTwTTOV éveTrpiovor yevucow,
ot & dpa Aerradénv Sdeupiyv kal atépvov evepbe
kal Aayovas vn dvv Te dua oro. Satpevovow,
aro. 8 abl? éExdrepfe mepi mAcevphow Exovrar,
penpods 8 ab&? Erepor Kat v@rov Urepbe veLovTat,
ddAos 5 dMobev €xOpa TeTappevos WOpyTar.
avrdp 6 mavroinot mrepitrAnOns dddvyot 4
TpOTa. pe expuyeew eGener Kparmvotot mé8ecow,
adr’ ob Kdptos exeu* Totds pw abeodaros dxAos
aidAos dypivérrer SvoTraimahos epmornpwv. 270
or) Tote 81 Bapvbuv é corn Kparepis bn avayKns,
amre. S€ oTopdtecow ameipita Soria. ora
BeBpvxws ddvvnow: emaTpopadny 8 éxarepbev
ovodev dAevopLevov yevos épireToev Kepailer. 3
Keivor 8 od preOidor, SvoAAvpevor SEé pevovew, 275
atpotov Top €xovtes avawelnor vdoto* 4
Kat Tods pev yevvecor dSi€oxice, Tods S€ modeoor
Kal ynAjow oAcooe, péer 8° emi yatay arépywyr

1 yl, émirpéwarrte.

t

@ A. 606b9 é& rH AtBin 7d Tav Bhewy péyeBos ylverat
dadarov; Solin. xxvii. 28 Africa serpentibus adeo fecunda
78

af 2

CYNEGETICA, II. 251-278

Haply thou wouldst pity, unkindly though he be,
_the ravenous monster rent piecemeal with deadly
wounds.

In the borders of Libya,* pasture land of horses,
roams a great and countless host of deadly spotted
Snakes. When a Stag lies down alone on the sandy
_hills, straightway upon him from every side rush the
hostile swarm of Snakes beyond number and the

hateful venomous ranks. In his hide they fix their
bitter teeth, swarming around about all the limbs of
the Stag. Some devote themselves to his head above
and fix their teeth in brow and forehead; others
‘rend with their mouths his slender neck and breast
and his flanks and belly ; others again cling to his
ribs on either side; others feed on his thighs and
back above ; one here, one there, with deadly im-
palement they hang about him. And he, full of all
'manner of pain, first is fain to escape on swift feet,
but he has not the strength; such an infinite crowd
of cruel spotted snakes besets him. Then, oppressed
by grievous constraint, he makes a stand and with
his jaws he rends the infinite hostile tribes, bellowing
the while for pain ; and wheeling this way and that
he makes havoc of the reptile race which make no
endeavour to escape. Yet they do not let go their
hold, but abide steadfast unto death, having a relent-
less mind and a heart not to be turned. And some
he rends with his jaws ; others he destroys with foot
and hoof, and on the ground flows from the serpents

est ut mali huius merito illi potissimum palma detur. Cf.
Herod. iv. 191 f. where he says é\agos dé kai is dypeos &v
AtBin wapray otk éort; A. 606 a 6 év G2 AtBin racy obre cis
Gypiés Ecrw cit’ Ekagos ofr’ alt Gypios; Ael. xvii. 10 é&y Ar8ty
covey dypiav dmropia éori cai é\dgwv; Plin. viii. 120 Cervos
Africa propemodum sola non gignit.

79

OPPIAN

> ‘A ; ¢ / >y7 Eg Ale 4 an
ix@p aiparders ddiwy azo: yvia’ de Onpav
abd 0 7 qetBpwra Kata xOoves aomaipovow*
dra s ai mAcupijs OAiBer maAw Hyddixra.
kal POipevor yap €xovow ert Kpatepotow ddobat,
pwd & eumedvdta Kapyjata potva péwvKev.
avtap 6 ywwokwv Oed0ev tdémep EAAaxe SHpovr,
mavTn pactever Svopepov moTapoio peebpov:
kelev Kkapxwddas dé didois yevdecou Sayudooas
pdppakov avrodibaxrov exet mohumrijovos arns*
alba de mucpdov pev emt xOova devipava Onpadv
eێrecev pwoto mapat modas abroxvAoTa, |
wrerat 8° éxdteplev eryswtovow dddvTwr.

Zwe. 8 adr’ ehados Sypov xpdvov" atpexéews dé
avOpwrwy yeven, pw edruice TeTpaKdpwvor.

” > s , \ / > /

ous 8’ at Kad€ovar Bpotot maAw edpuképwras*

, > / 7 4 > > 4
mavr’ EAador TeACMovar, vow Kepawv 8’ eddrreplev,
olny Tovvona Onpot KaTnyopéet, hopéeovor.

“A. 6lla18 kal él rhv céoedkw 6é Tpéxover, Kal payotou
olirws épxovrar mpds TA Téxva wadw ; 611 b 20 Gray be dnxOdow
ai @\ador bd gdadrayylov # Tivos rovovrov, rods Kapkivous —
cuvdyoura écBiovow; Cic. De nat. deorwm ii. 50; Plin.
viii. 112, xx. 37, xxv. 92; Ael. V.H. xiii. 35 Néyouse prowl
dvdpes Tiv €hagov Kkabdpoews deomévnv cécehw éobiew, parayylov
6é kyjopaciw éxouévnv Kapklyous.

> «« The Highlanders assign a great age to the red deer; —
indeed they seem to suppose that it has no limit, save a
rifle ball,” St. John, WV. /7., ete., in Moray, p. 235.) CfA.
578 b 23 wepi dé Tis {wis puboNeryetras pev ws oy bak popror, ov
palverat 8 otre ray pudodoyounerwr ovlev cadés, H Te Kinots Kal —
N abinors Tov veBpav oupPalver ovxX ws paxpoBtou Tod (wou bros ;
Plin. viii. 119; Solin. xix. 18; A.P. xi. 72 4 pdos dOphoas’
é\dou mwéov. 7

¢ Hesiod fr. 171=Plut. Mor. 415 c évvéa ra Swe yeveds
haxéputa Kopdvn (Crow) | dv dpav het é\agos O€ Te TeTpa-
kdpawos* | rpets 0” éddepous 6 xépaé (Raven) yapdoKerar 5 Plin.
vii. 153; Auson. vii. 5; Arist. Av. 609 wévr’ dvipay yeveds

80

CYNEGETICA, II. 279-295

an endless bloody stream, and the limbs and joints
of the beasts half-devoured quiver upon the ground ;
others again upon his ribs he crushes half-dead ; for
even in death they still keep hold with their strong

_ teeth and, clinging to his hide, their mere heads still

groan. But he, knowing the gift that he hath gotten
from Heaven, seeks everywhere for the dark stream
of a river. Therefrom he kills crabs * with his jaws
and so gets a self-taught remedy for his painful woe ;

_and speedily the remnants of the cruel beasts fall

from his hide of their own motion beside his feet,
and the wounds of their teeth on either side close up.
The Stag, moreover, lives a long time,’ and of a
truth men say that he lives four lives of a crow.*
Others again men call Broad-horns.¢ They are
altogether deer but they carry aloft such nature of
horns as the name of the beast declares.

{der Aaxéputa xopdvy; Arat. 290 évvedynpa xopsvn. For
longevity of Crow and Stag ef. Babr. xlvi. 8; Cic. Tuse. iii,
28. 69; of Crow ef. A.P. v. 288 7 ypais 7 Tpixdpwvos ; Lucr.
y. 1082; Hor. C. iii. 17. 13; Mart. x. 67. 5, ete.

@ Fallow Deer, Cervus dama, M.G. rdatGu. ‘* Le daim
se trouve a l'état sauvage en Acarnanie dans la grande forét
Manina qui s’étend a l’ouest du fleuve Achélous jusqu’a
Catouna, Il n'y est pas trés-abondant et sa destruction est
a craindre” (Bik. p. 18). edpixepws, only here and C. iii. 2
(except as epithet Mosch. ii. 153), seems to be the same as
mhartixepws (Poll. v. 76)=platyceros, Plin. xi. 123 Nec alibi
maior naturae lascivia. Lusit animalium armis; sparsit
haec in ramos, ut cervorum; aliis simplicia tribuit, ut in
eodem genere subulonibus ex argumento dictis ; aliorum
fudit in palmas digitosque emisit ex his, unde platycerotas
vocant. The last of Pliny’s three species points clearly to
the palmated antlers of the Fallow Deer ; his first species
is the Red Deer, Cerrus elaphus; his second apparently
the Roe Deer, Cervus capreolus, the rpéé of A. 506 a 22,
515 b 34, 520b 24; P.A. 650b 15; 676 b 27.

G 81

OPPIAN

Tods 8 dpa KixAjoKxovow evi EvAdyotow idpKovs*
Kakeivois eAddow déuas, pwov 8 emi voitw
OTLKTOV amraVvTa pépovor ravaiorov, old te Onpav
mopdaXiwv oppayides emt xpot jappatpovar.

BovBaAos atre m€éhet peloov déuas edpuKépwros,
juetonv eUpuKepurtos, drdp ddpKov pey? apeiwv-
oppacw atyAnjets, eparos xpea, pardpos SeoBat:
Kal Kepdev opbai pev amo KpaTtos meptacw
aKpe[Loves mporeveis, tyod 8 avbus Trott v@Tov
auboppov vevouol Tadvyvdyurrrovow akwkais.
efoxya O° ad T0d¢ dodrov €ov Sopov apdayaraler
70aréas T «dvas pidov TE VamTECOL peabpov *
<t d€ Te pw LOTpeTT AOL medijoavTes Bpoxidecow .
dypevTipes ayouev én” adAdouvs atria xwpous,
THAcH & ev Bhoonow éAcvbepov abOe Aimrovev,

seta moti yAvKepov Sopov HAvbev, Axe valeoker,
odd" eran E<ivos Tes én dModarrotow dAdobar.
ovK dpa Tor povvorcr din madtpyn pepozecet,
Kal Badicov be 7000s Tis evéoraxtat dpeat Onparv.

Nai pay WKUTATWV Sdpkwv apidonAa yevebAa
popdyy 7 tomer amravres Ouads weyeBds re Kat dAKiy.

316

* The Roe Deer, C. capreolus, M.G. fapxasd:, ** still found
in Acarnania and on Parnassus, but not numerous ” (Bik. p.
18). The form iopxos occurs only here and C. iii. 33 ef.
Hes. s. lopkes™ Tov Sopxddwr (gwv' vor 6€ HAtKlay édd.pou
and s. lupxes* aiyes dypeat. In Herod. iv. 192 fopxddes seem
to be Gazelles ; cf. Hesych. (épé- pAcxia éhdghov 7H Sopxés. The
evidence is confusing but there seems reason to think that
dopxds was used in two senses, (1)= Gazelle, (2)=Roe Deer ;
cf. Ael. vii. 47 rds ye mi dopxddas nai fdpxas kai i ere
eldbacw dvoudgew ; vii. 19.

> Antilope (Alcelaphus) bubalis. A. 515b34 and 516a5
(BovBaNls) ; P.A. 663 a 11 (SotBaros) ; ef. Strab. 827 ; Diod.
ii, 51 ; Ael. v. 48, x. 25, xiii. 25; Plin. viii. 38 uros ‘quibus

82

CYNEGETICA, II. 296-316

Other beasts in the woods they call Ioreus.*_ These
also have the form of a deer, but on their back they
have a hide, all various with spots, like the marks
that twinkle upon the skin of the wild Leopards.

The Antelope? again is less in stature than the
Broad-horn: less than the Broad-horn but far
mightier than the Gazelle: bright of eye, lovely in
colour, cheerful of aspect. Straight from the head
spring the long branches of its horns but aloft they
' bend again toward the back with curved points.
Above all others doth this race love its own home and
its accustomed lair and its dear dwelling in the glades.
Even if hunters bind it with twisted ropes and carry
it straightway to other regions and far away in the
glens leave it there to its freedom, easily doth it
come to the sweet home where it used to dwell and
endures not to wander as a stranger amid aliens.
Not then to men alone is their native land dear, but
even in the hearts of the dappled wild beasts is
instilled a desire of home.

Furthermore we all know the conspicuous tribes
of the most swift * Gazelles,* their beauty alike and
their stature and their strength. The lustful * Part-

imperitum volgus bubalorum nomen imponit, cum id gignat
Africa vituli potius cervique quadam similitudine.

¢ A. P.A. 6634 11 (rpocrébexery 4 piats) TaX0s BovBdros Kal
Sopxdor. Cf. Ael. xiv. 14.

* Gazella dorcas ** is by far the most abundant of all the
large game in Palestine ” (Tristr. p. 129); A. 499a9 ra dé
Tv immekdgwy Képara rapardjowa Tos THs Sopxddos éariv; P.A.
663 b 26 Edd yucrév dort Tv ywpifopevwv (xeparopépwy) SopKds.

© A. 488b3 7d wer dppodicracrixd, olov 7d Trav Tepdixwy Kal
ddextpvéver yévos. Cf. 564 a 24f., 613 b25 f.; GA. T4661
etc.; Athen. 389 a 7d d¢ {Gov éxi Nayveias cvuBodixGs wap-

_ch\yrra; Ael. iii. 5, etc. ; Antig. xxxix. 101; Plin. x. 100;
Solin. vii. 30; Phil. 12; Dion. De av. i. 9.

83

OPPIAN

mépdixes Oodpor Sé updmees, aioAdderpot,
ddpkovow diAinv rapa Téumeow eoreicavTo,
HOargou te éeAoVat Kai aAAjAoLtow SpavdAot,
etvas T éyyds Exovat, Kai ovK amdvevbe vemovTat. 320
H pdda 81 petomiobev Eératpeins Taxa muKpAs

‘ / > / > / e , ~
Kat giAins améAavoav dpeidéos, Ommete PaTes
Kepdardo. Sevrotow émidpova pnticawTo,

/ , / > / /
mrépdikas SdpKo.ct pidrous amatHAva Oevres, |
éumradt 8° ad ddpKous éTdpois toa mepdixecow. 3

Aiydv & atte wéAeu mpoBatwv te mavaypia dora
od moAXov TovTwr’ diwy Aaciwy Te xYysaLpav
petLoves, GAAGa Oéew Kpaitrvot obevapoi Te waxeoOar,
otpentoiow Kedhadndu Kopvccdpevot Kepdeoot.
Kdptos 8 adr’ dlecow ev apyadéovor peTwmots*

/ > e / > % / ”

moAAdKe 8° opunbertes evi Evddxorow €OnKav
Kat ovas aifuxrijpas emt x~Oovds aomaipovras.
” > ¢ 3 > 7 > /, Dd he,
éott 8° 67 adAjAotow evaytiov ai€avres
pedpvavtar: Kpatepos dé mpds aifépa Sobzos txdveu-
ovd€ 7 adcevacbar Déuis exAere SHiov adrois,

, > > ta / 2 > /
viknvy 8° addAjAow dopéew ativaxtos avayKn
ne veKxvv Ketobar- Totov odiat vetkos Opwpev.—

> /, / , > 5 > os A DAG 55 /

Aliyadypois 5€ tis éote du’ adrdv avAcs odovTwv

AerraXr€os vos, Kepdwy péecov, Oey Exeira

1 rodrwr, cf. Schol. rotrwv* iyouv tov juépwv: Tidacdv

Koechly.

4 * Perdix graeca, kettenweise auf allen Bergen der
Cycladen, die Insel Syra ausgenommen, hiufig. Auf
letzterer sind die Steinhiihner durch fortwiihrende Verfol-
gung der Ausrottung nahe. Perdix cinerea, auf den
Cycladen giinzlich unbekannt.” Erh. p. 60; ef. Bik. p.
49. ‘The commonest Partridge of the Holy Land is
the Greek Partridge, a bird somewhat resembling our Red-

84

CYNEGETICA, II. 317-339

_ ridges,* fiery of eye and speckled of neck, make pact

of friendship with the Gazelles® in the vales and are
familiar with them and dwell with them and have
their nests near them and do not range apart from
them. Verily it may well be that afterward they
reap bitter fruit of their companionship and laughter-
less profit of their friendship, when guileful men
contrive a cunning device against the hapless crea-
tures, setting the Partridges to decoy their friends
_ the Gazelles and, in turn, setting the Gazelles in like
manner to decoy their comrades the Partridges.
ain there are the wild tribes of Goats and
Sheep. These are not much larger than our Sheep
and shaggy Goats, but they are swift to run and
strong to fight, armed as their heads are with twisted
horns. The strength, moreover, of the Sheep lies in
their terrible foreheads. Many a time in the woods
they charge and lay rushing Boars writhing on the
_ ground. Sometimes also they rush upon one another
and do battle, and a mighty din reaches unto heaven.
And it is not lawful for them to shun the foe, but
unshakable constraint is upon them either to win
the victory one over another or to lie dead: such
strife arises between them.
And wild Goats have a slender channel for the
breath ¢ right through the teeth between the horns,

legged Partridge in plumage . . . but much larger ” (Tristr.
. 225). Perdix cinerea is found in Epirus and Macedonia,
omms. p. 261.
» The friendship of Partridge and Deer is mentioned Dion.
~ De av. i. 9.
¢ A. 492a 14 ’Adxuaiwy ovx ddnOR Néye:, Sduevos dvarvely ras
alyas xara 7a Sra [quoted G. White, V. H. of Selborne, Letter
xiv.]; Plin. viii. 202 auribus eas spirare, non naribus, . .
Archelaus auctor est. Cf. Ael. i. 53; Varro ii. 3. 5,

85

OPPIAN

> \ > / ‘ 7 379% ce 4
avTiy és Kpadinv Kat mrvevpovas €bOds ikdvet-
et S€ Tis aiydypov Kynpov Képacw Treptxevot,
lCwis e€€xdevoev ddovs mvoifs Te dvavdous.

” > on Yd > A v /

Efoxa & ad poyrnp atadovs €r vymidxovras

a“ ~ / va > » / “a
ots mraidas Kopéer* yipa 8° eve pntépa maides.
¢ A \ / vs > /
ws 5€ Bporol yevérnv mremednuévov apyadéouor
yrnpaos ev deapotct, 70das Bapty, apea pixvov,
aBAnxpov traAdpas, Tpopepov déyas, opw a duaupor,
dppayarralopevor mept 51) mepl mdmav Exovat,
TWULEvoL KOpLOAV TaLdoTpodins aAeyewhs:

Os aly@v xotpo. diAlovs Kopéovor ToKijas
ynparéovs, ote Seca todvoTova yvia medjon*
Bpdpnv ev 7 dpéyovow etdpocov avbeudecoar,
Speysdpevor oToarecou: moTOv 8° dpa xeiAcow akpois
> ~ / > / / MA
€x ToTauod dopeovow advocdmevor peday vdowp-
7 > > / Ld / a
yAdoon 8 aydiérovres dAov xpda Patdptvovew.
et d€ v¥ Tou Bpoxidecou povnv yevereipay deipats,
>? ‘ / ov , > ats
avtixa Kal maddundw €edois veoOnr€as apvovs:
THv pev yap Soxéois taidas pvOor.er Sicobar,
Acoopevny Tolowew amdmpoblu unknOpotar-
devyeTté por, pita réxva, Svoavréas aypevTipas,
pun pre Avypiy Sunbevtes auyntopa pynrépa Offre.
toia dapev SoKéois* tods 8 éaTradtas mpoTrdpowe
TpaTa jev aeidew arovdev pédos adi teKoven,
avrap emer evéerew dains wepomiov HYHV,

e , / 4 2. Aa a Daw za , ‘
pyéapevous BAnxyv, orouatwyr 7° aro Totov aiteiv, 365

dbeyyomevors ikéAovs Kal Avccopevorow dpoLovs
mpos o¢ Atos AtTopecba, mpos adris “loxeaipys,
Avceo pntépa por diAinv, ta 8 amowa déde€o,
86

CYNEGETICA, II. 340-368

whence again the channel goes straight to the very
_ heart and lungs. If one pours wax about the horns
of the wild Goat, he blocks the paths of its life and
the channels of its breath.

Notable is the care which the dam among these
takes for her tender young and which the children
take for their mother in her old age. And even as
_ among men, when a parent is fettered in the grievous

bonds of old age—heavy of foot, crooked of limb,
feeble of hand, palsied of body, dim of eye—his
children cherish and attend him with utmost heed,
repaying the care of their laborious rearing : so do
the young of the Goats care for their dear parents in
their old age, when sorrowful bonds fetter their
limbs. They cull with their mouths and proffer
them dewy food and flowery, and for drink they

bring them dark water which they draw from the
river with their lips, while with their tongues they
tend and cleanse all their body. Didst thou but
take the mother alone in a snare, straightway thou
mightst take the young lambs with thy hands. For
thou wouldst think that she was driving away her
children with her words, entreating them afar with
such bleatings as these: ‘‘ Flee, children dear, the
cruel hunters, lest ye be slain and make me your
poor mother a mother no more!” Such words thou
wouldst think she spoke, while they, standing before
her, first sing, thou wouldst imagine, a mournful
dirge about their mother, and then, breaking forth
in bleating, speak in human accents and as if they
used the speech of men and like as if they prayed,
utter from their lips such language as this :. “ In the
name of Zeus we pray thee, in the name of the
Archer Maid herself, release to us our dear mother,

87

OPPIAN

doca depew Svvdyecba Avypol wept pnrépe SedF,
HuEeas aivopdpous: yvduibov Tedv aypiov trop 37
aiddpevos pakdpwv te Oéuw yevérad TE yipas,

v' 16 4 / ‘ \ ~ 7

et pa vv rou yevetyns Avrapov Kata SOua AéAeumTa.
Toid tis av Sd€eve Avtalouevous ayopevew.

> > a ‘ a > v4

aAN’ ote tev Kpadinv travapeidiyov abpjowow,

> ‘\ on / / / > \ 7
atdws @ 7000N, TOGGOS moQos €att TOKYWV, 3

> / / \ > / /
atrddetou Baivovar Kat adtdépodro mepdwot.

Eiot 8 dis EavOoi auparns evi répact Kpyrns,
ev xX0apadrH yain Topruvidi, terpaxépwres:
Adxvn Tophupdecoa 8 emi xpods eoredpavwrat

TAS TERE SS , f29* 9 SVE Wig ,
ToAAy 7 ovK aad} Te: TAX’ aiyds av* avTidepilor
/ / /, > ah

TpynxvTaTn xaity Svo7aimados, odK dlecat.

Toinv mov kat cotBos exer EavOwmdv idéo8ar
Xpoujy pappatpwr, arap ovK ere Aaxviecoar,
ovde mdhw movpecow apnpapevny Kepdecow,
adda duct Kparepois trép evpuTdtoo peTuov.
> , \ ~ >? ‘ > ~ c i
appifios Kat aodBos, émel KaKeivos ddeveEL*

4

ommdte yap ToT Buacov in Joa Kipara Téuvwv,
57) TOTE TovAds GptAos SwapTh TovroTopetww
> / ° \ > A /
ixOvoeis Emetar, Kata 8’ apea Arypalovra,
TepTromevor KepoevTe pilw, Tepevdxpot covBw.
” > s /, \ > ‘ 4
eEoxa 8 ad daypo te Kal odtidavol peAdvoupot

1 ay aiyds mss.: corr. Turnebus.

3!

* Cf. Anecd. Ox. iv. 267 6 coiBos ws mpdBardy éore EavOdv
kal Aetov. Unidentified. The name suggests the Hebrew
‘ax (the ‘‘roe” or ‘*roebuck” of the A.V, Deut. xv- 22,

88

CYNEGETICA, II. 369-391

and accept a ransom, even all that we unhappy can
offer for our poor mother—even our hapless selves.
Bend thy cruel heart and have regard unto the law
of Heaven and to the old age of a parent, if thou
_ hast thyself an aged parent left in thy bright home.”
Such prayer might one fancy that they utter. But
when they see that thy heart is altogether inexor-
able,—how great their regard, how great their
love for their parents !—they come to bondage of
their own accord and of their own motion pass the
bourne.

Yellow Sheep there are in the bounds of utmost
Crete, in the low land of Gortyn—Sheep with four
horns; and bright wool is wreathed about their
flesh—abundant wool but not soft: so rugged is it
that it might compare with the roughest hair of
Goats, not with the wool of Sheep.

Such yellow-coloured form has also the brilliant
» Subus,* but no longer shaggy nor again furnished
-with four horns but with two strong ones above
amplest forehead. Amphibious too is the Subus ;
for he also walks upon the land; but when he
travels to the deep and ploughs the swift waves,
then a great company of fishes attends him and
travels the sea along with him; and they lick his
limbs and rejoice in their horned friend, the Subus of
tender body. Above all the Braize® and the feeble

etc.) and one is reminded of Aelian’s amphibious «ends
(xiv. 14), where the context suggests some species of
Gazelle. But Oppian’s ‘* Subus” seems to be a Sheep.

*’ One of the Sea-breams (Sparidae): either Pagrus
vulgaris, M.G. peprfdu (** c'est un nom ture équivalent au
gree épt@pwos” Apost. p. 17) or Dentex macrophthalmus,

.G. garyypi. A. 598a13; 601b30; Athen. 300 e, 327 c;
Ael. ix. 7, x. 19; Plin. xxxii. 125 ; Ov. Hal. 107 rutilus pagur.

89

OPPIAN

‘ ¢ / / , ee oe \ o
Kal padides tpiyAa Te Kal adoraKol audis ErrovTat.
OapBos edu Tdd¢€, OapBos abéodatov, ommore Oyjpas
adAodarroi telpovor Toor Kal dreipoxa pidrpa.
> A o> > / / / ah
ov yap em aAArjAovot ovo firddTHTOs €lons
feapov dvaykaiov d&kev Beds, 005’ dcov avtav
~ > / > / /
ddrov avardijoKew alevyevéos PudTov0.
Batwa pev odv Kaxeivo Saprjpevar &dpova pidda
dppacw tweptots Kal ouoyvia idtpa Safjvar
\ / > / > > / /
Kat m7d0ov od vogovra ev adAjAovou KEepacoat,
es > 7 > 4 /
oldmep avOpwrovow emippoovyyn TE voos TE
ddbaduods éxéraccev epov & smedeEato Ov
aAAa Kal dOvelows emeujvato td. PiArpo.s.
olos pev 1000s éeativ apiljros €Addouae
arrayéwv: Socos 5€ tavuKpaipois emt SdépKots

@ A Sea-bream, Oblata melanura, M.G. wedavoidp. A.
591a15; Athen. 313d, 319 c¢, 320e; Phil. 92; Plin. xxxii.
17 and 149; Colum. viii. 16; Ael. i. 41; Ov. Hal. 113 laude
insignis caudae melanurus.

> The Gar-fish, Belone acus, M.G. fBerovida, fapydva:
‘*trés abondante depuis le mois d’aotit jusqu’a la
d’Octobre ” (Apost. p. 25): ef. H. i. 172, iii. 577, 605 f. pagis
=Bedovn, cf. Athen. 319d Awplwy 5 & 7Q@ rept ixPiwr
‘* Behovnv,” dynolv, ‘* tv Kadodow pagplia.” "Apiororédys 5’ év
réurTy Sgwv woplwy Beddvnv abriv kare. ev 5 TO mepl FwixGy
H lxOdwv padida abriv dvoudcas dvddouy dyciv airiy dvat, cal
Drevourros abriv Beddvnv cadet. In A. 50669, 567 b 23, etc.
Beddvn is Syngnathus acus, the Pipe-fish (Needle-fish), M.G.
gaxkopaga, katoupriéa (Apost. p. 7), but in 610b6 it seems
to be the Gar-fish. In H. iii. 608 Oppian’s pagis has teeth,
which suits the Gar-fish, while Athen, 305 d, 319 d says

90

CYNEGETICA, II. 392-405

Melanurus? and the Needle-fish® and the Red Mullet¢
and the Lobster? are attendant upon him. A marvel
is this, a marvel unspeakable, when alien desires and
strange loves distress wild beasts. For it is not
alone for one another that God has given them the
compelling ordinance of mutual love, nor only so far

that their race should wax with everlasting life.

That is, indeed, a marvel, that the brute tribes
should be constrained by the bonds of desire and
should know the passions of their own kind and,
albeit without understanding should feel mutual
desire for one another, even as for men thought and
intelligence opens the eye and admits love to the
heart ; but the wild races are also highly stirred by
the frenzy of alien desires. What a passion is that
of the lordly Stag for the Francolin®! How great
that of the Partridge for the long-horned Gazelle !

that Aristotle described the ja¢gis as toothless, which suits
nathus acus.

© M.G. rpiyXes, urapurotve(a), the Roman mullus, including
Mullus surmuletus L. (M.G. merpiyapo, tovyapé\ca), MM.
fuscatus Rafin. (M.G. urapurotn), M. barbatus L. (M.G.
xepadades, from shape of head, which presents an almost
vertical profile). 4 Homarus vulgaris.

® arraynv, arrayas, arraSvyds (Hesych.), taynvdprov (Suid,
who says it was abundant in Marathon), prob. Tetrao
Ffrancolinus L. Not now found in Greece but resident in

_ Asia Minor, esp. in the swampy regions (ra Nuwredn kal

éhea xwpla xaraBdcxera:, Suid. s.v.) of the S. (Momms. p.
261). ‘*In the rich lowland plains, as of Gennesaret, Acre,
and Phoenicia, the place of the Partridge is taken by the
Francolin, a bird of the same family, . . . formerly found
in S. Europe as far as Spain, but now quite extinct on this
continent’ (Tristr. p. 228); A. 617b25 7d xp&ua (of the
aoxadoras, Woodcock) buoy arrayqre; 633a30 boca ph
arnrikol GNX’ éityerot, Koriarixol, olov dNexTopis, wépdtE, aTTayHyv ;
Athen. 387 ff. ; Acl. iy. 42, etc.; Plin. x. 133.

91

OPPIAN

mepdikwv: as 8 abre Boots yxaipovow éd’ tmzous

rides, alow TéOnAev det AaowstaTov ovas:

yurtaxos atte AUKos Te adv GAAnAoLoL vepovTat:
7 \ \ / , / mv

aiet yap mobgover AvKot trocaixpoov dpvw.

oBpys’ "Epws, 7oa0s éoot, moan o€ev amAeros GAH, 410

moa0a voeis, TOGa Kolpaveets, TOGA Saipov, abupers !

yaia méAev orabepy, BeAdeoo 5é cotct Sovetrat:

—"

A ” / > A tA \ \ ”
aotatos emAeTo TévTOS, aTap GU ye Kai TOY emnéas*
HAVes €s aif€pa eddevcev Sé ce pwaxpods “OAvpTros*

, | hs 7 A > A >) % M4
deqaiver 5€ ce mavTa, Kal odpavos edpds Umepbe 4

/ Ld a VY @ A /
yains dooa T evepfe Kai eOvea Avypa KapovTwr,
ot AnOns pev apvocay to oroua vytrabes vdwp

A 4 a , A > > /, ,

Kal diyov dAyea mavrTa, ae 8° cicéte medpixacr.

~~ ‘A / ‘ ~ ~ a »” ,

o@ dé pever Kal THAE TEpGs, Scov ovmoTE Acdacet
Hédvos facbwv: o@ & ad mupi Kat ddos cike
Seysaivov, Kal Znvos ou@s eixovot Kepavyvol.
a - 4,
tolous, aypie Saipov, exes TupdevTas diaTous,
4 / > ,
meukedavovs, aAdepovs, Pbiaddpovas, oloTpHevtas,

/ , > / ‘ > ‘
TnKedova Tvelovtas, avadBéas, ofc Kai adtods
Ofjpas avemroinoas én’ alevKrovor moGo.or. 25
OapBos, drav Kepdeooay axaivény mrepdevtes

1 So C,K: most mss. #Avées els aldfp’, oldev 5é ce.

@ Otis tarda L., M.G. dypidyaddos. It seems to be —
becoming rarer in Greece, Momms. p. 263; Bik. p. 50; A. —
509a4, 539b 30, 563a29, etc.; Plin. x. 57 Proximae his

92

CYNEGETICA, II. 406-426

How again does the Bustard * of the shaggy ear® re-
joice in the swift Horse! The Parrot ¢ again and the
Wolf herd together ; for Wolves have ever a passion

_ for the grass-hued? bird. Mighty Love, how great

art thou ! how infinite thy might ! how many things
dost thou devise and ordain, how many, mighty
spirit, are thy sports! The earth is steadfast : yet
is it shaken by thy shafts. Unstable is the sea:

_yet thou dost make it fast. Thou comest unto the
upper air and high Olympus is afraid before thee.

_ All things fear thee, the wide heaven above and all
_ that is beneath the earth and the lamentable tribes

of the dead, who, though they have drained with their
lips the oblivious water of Lethe, still tremble before

thee. By thy might thou dost pass afar, beyond

what the shining sun doth ever behold: to thy fire
even the light yields place for fear and the thunder-
bolts of Zeus likewise give place. Such fiery arrows,
fierce spirit, hast thou—sharp, consuming, mind-
destroying, maddening, whose melting breath knows
no healing—wherewith thou dost stir even the very
wild beasts to unmeet desires. A marvel it is when
the winged Francolins leap on the spotted back of

(i.e. tetraonibus) sunt quas Hispania aves tardas appellat,
Graecia dridas. For Bustard and Horse ef. Ael. ii. 28;
Plut. Mor. 981 8; Athen. 390f; Dion. De av. iii. 8.

> In ref. to the etymology aris from ods, drés (ear).

¢ Species unknown; according to Prof. Alfred Newton
“*the Greeks could not have known Psittacus Alexandri.”

_ A.597b 27; Arr. Ind. i. 15. 8; Paus. ii. 28. 1; Plin. x. 117;

Ael. vi. 19, ete.
# Plin. l.c. viridem toto corpore, torque tantum miniato in
ceryice distinctam; Stat. S. ii. 4. 25 Psittacus ille plagae
viridis regnator Eoae; Apul. Flor. 12 color psittaco viridis
- nisi quod sola cervice distinguitur . . . cervicula eius
circulo mineo velut aurea torqui . . . cingitur.

93

OPPIAN

> a
artayées vwtovow éml otixtotor Oopdovres
“ / /, > \ A \ ,
9 Sdpkois mépdiKes emi mrepa muKva Baddvres
idp& arodywou, mapnyopéwot te Ovpov

4,
Kavpatos aladéo.o, Aatvocdpmevor TrEpvyecow*

¢ /
] OmdTe mpotrapoilev tn Kavaynmodos tmmou
w@tis ddvoBaivovoa bv Hépos t{wepdecoa,

‘ ie > Ad > /, . > \ be 4

capyot 8° aimodiovow éméxpaov: audi dé covBw
pirov drav verddwv 76 todvmAavov enroinrat,

7 > ¢ , o> »# , , zi
€OTTOVTAL 8 Apa TTAVTES, OT aypla KULATA TEMVEL, tO)

/, /, > e 4 / > \ A /
orewovral 8 exarepbe yeynOdres, audi Sé aovtos
adpida AcvKAo Twaccdpevos TTEpvyecow:
avtap 6 y ovK aArdyawv Eelvns diAdins tavabecpos,
eivaAlous éTdpous dante: oTouateca. Sadowois
Sawvpevos: Toi 8 aicav ev ddbadwotow dpavtes,
ovd’ ds €xPaipovar Kai od AElmover dovija.

~ / / ‘ 7 A \ /
cobPe tdAay, Kaxoepyé, Kat adT@ ool petomuobe
TOVTLOY aypEvTipes Eerraptuvéovow oAcOpov

\ ~ 7 \ >? / /
Kat doAep@ trep edvte Kai iyOuvddovw rer€Bovrt.

"B PS) / 8 a / 9¢ 7 /

ott 5é tis Spupotor tmapéotios d€¥Kepws Op,

aypid0ujos opv€, Kpvepos Orypecot pddvoTa*

2 A. 506 a 24 rév & €Xddwr ai axalvac Kadovpevor Soxotow
éxew €v 7H Képxw xorw (Antig. 70); 611 b18 Hon & etAnrra
dxalyns éhados éml t&v KEepdtwv exwv KiTTdv moddv TepuKéTa
xAwpov, ws araddv byTwyv TOV Kepdrwv éeudivTa waoTep ev EV
xAwps (Athen. 353a; Antig. 29; Theophr. C.P. ii. 17).
Apoll. Rh. iv. 174 é\dgow . . . qv 7 dypBoTar axauvénv
kadéovow, where schol. ’Ayaia éori ris Kpirns modus ev G
ylvovrat dxaiven Neyduevar Aagor- al cal craGivecat KadodvTat-
of 6€ xépara peydda éxovres rapor Kepacrai; HKustath.
Il. p. 711. 38 ei wh dpa ai dxaivar cal of crabivar eyouevor
rkia Twi diadépovow 7 elder kal xepdtwv idtdryre Kal meyéGer.
Perhaps Brocket, a young male Deer in the spring of the
year after its birth, when its antlers are straight and un-
branched, may be sufficiently accurate: Latin subulo.

> Sargus vulgaris, M.G. capyés; S. Rondeletii, M.G.

Q4

CYNEGETICA, II. 427-446

the horned Brocket * or Partridges wheel swiftly about
the Gazelle and cool their sweat and comfort their
hearts in the sweltering heat with the flapping of
_ their wings ; or when before a Horse of clattering
hoof the Bustard goes, gliding delightful through
the air; or when the Sargues? approach the herds of
Goats. About the Subus, indeed, the whole wander-
ing tribe of fishes is fluttered and all follow with him
when he ploughs the wild waves and throng on either
side for joy and the sea foams round about, lashed
by their white fins. But he, recking not of their
strange friendship, all lawlessly devours his com-
panions of the sea and banquets on them with bloody
jaws. And they, though seeing doom before their
eyes, hate him not even so nor desert their slayer.
Wretched Subus, worker of evil, for thine own self
hereafter shall the hunters devise death by sea, crafty
though thou art and slayer of fishes !

There is a certain sharp-horned beast that dwells
_ in the thickets, even the fierce Oryx,’ most formidable

omdpos, etc., a Sea-bream; A. 543 a7, 591b19; Athen.
313 d, 321 a; Plut. Mor. 977 r; Plin. ix. 162. For Sargues
and Goats ef. H. iv. 308 ff.; Ennius ap. Apul. Apol. 60.

© Oryx leucoryx (the Sable Antelope) from Kordofan to
the Syrian and Arabian deserts ; and O. beisa, in Somaliland,
etc.; both figured on Egyptian monuments. The latter
ese is distinguished by its black face and cheeks; ef.

. Bonnet, L’Oryxr dans Vancienne Egypte, Lyon, 1908.
Plin. x. 201 orygem perpetuo sitientia Africae generant; ef.
viii. 214; Iuv. xi. 140 Gaetulus oryx; Mart. xiii. 95 Matuti-
narum non ultima praeda ferarum Saevus oryx constat quod
mihi morte canum? Herod. iv. 192 kai Spues, Tov ra Képea
toiot Point: of whxees movebvrar (uéyabos 5é 7d Onpioy Kara
Botv écri). We are not here concerned with the fabled
Oryx of A. 499 b 20 povdxepwy Kai dcyadrdv bpvt; of. P.A.
663.423; Plin. ii. 107, xi. 255 unicorne et bisuleum oryx ;
Ael. vii. 8, etc. ; Plut. Mor. 974 F.

95

OPPIAN

Tod 5 yrow xpou) pev ar’ elapwoto ydAaxTos,
poovvais duit mpoowra pLeAawvojevnor traperats*
dura dé ot peromiabe peradpeva mriova dnud-
ogetar Kepdwy dé perropor dvréhovow |

aixpal mevKedaval, peAavdxpoov eldos € Exovoat,
Kal xadKod On«roto ovdnpou TE KpvEpoto

méTpov T° OKpwoevTos dperdrepar mepvacw *
topopov Keivois be pvow Kepdecot A€youst.
Oupos 8 atr’ optyecow drreppiahos Kal amrnvys*
ouUTe yap edptivoLo Kvvos Tpoweovow vAaypa,

od avos aypavAoio Tapa aKoméAoio. dpvayya,
ovde pev ov Tavpov Kpatepov puKnua péeBovTar,
mopdahiov 8’ od yipuv Gpewdea meppixacw,

od abrod devyovor péeya Bpdynua Aéovros,
ovd¢ Bpordv adéyovow avaideino vdoto-

mohAdKe 8° ev Kynpotaw amépOito Kaptepos avip
Onpntnp opvyecot dadowois avrBoAjoas.

Onmore oi dO prjcevev dpv€ Kparepddpova Opa,

7 abv xavdvddovr’ 7 Kapxapodovra Acovra

7) Kpvep@v apKtwv dAoov Opacos, adi’ ap ain
vevoralo Kepadry Te peromd TE mapiTray epetoet
Tewdpevos, amneas Te mapa xOGovi muKpa Bedepva
eoovpevov pipver, TOV 8 whece mparros evaipwv.
Sdxpuve. yap KXivas Bavov Kepdevra. perwra.,
TevXeow d€vrepois SeSonnpevos EUTrEcE Opi
atdrap 6 y ovK adéyet, Kata 8° doxerov iOds dpover,
ogéou Teppucars ouvepeopwevos oKoddTecow.

ws 8 67 evi Evddxorow emreaoupLevolo A€ovros,
“Aprépidos Sedpouat KeKaopevos dAcyos avip, 4
aixpyy doTpdmrovoay EXeov Kpatephs maAdunow,
ed dSiaBds pipvn, Tov 5° dypia Ovpatvovra

4

@ « The horns, often exceeding three feet in length, though
96

CYNEGETICA, II. 447-477

to wild beasts. His colour is even as that of milk in
spring, only the cheeks about his face being black.
He has a double back, rich in fat. Sharp rise aloft
the piercing points of his horns, black of hue, which
are mightier than whetted bronze or chilly iron or
jagged rock, and men say that those horns have a
venomous nature. The spirit of the Oryx is over-
weening and stern. For they tremble neither at the

_ yelping of the keen-scented Hound nor at the snort-

ing of the wild Boar among the rocks, neither do
they fear the mighty bellowing of the Bull nor
shudder at the mirthless cry of the Leopard nor the
mighty roar of the Lion himself, nor in the dauntless-
ness of their heart do they care aught for men:
many a time a mighty hunter has perished? on the
hills when he has encountered the deadly Oryxes.
When the Oryx descries a valiant wild beast, a tusked
Boar or a saw-toothed® Lion or chilly Bear of deadly
courage, straightway he bows to earth and holds
steadfast his outstretched head and brows, and fixing
close to the ground his sharp weapons, awaits the
onset of the foe and strikes him first and slays. For
bending a little aside his horned brows he watches
and springs with his sharper weapons on the beast ;
which, heeding not, rushes incontinently straight on
and horribly clashes with the sharp palisade of
his horns. As when in the thickets, as a Lion
charges, a valiant man, who is skilled in the gifts of
Artemis, holding in his hands his flashing spear, with
feet set well apart, awaits him, and, as he rages
so recurved are a formidable weapon of offence, and when
wounded and brought to bay, it will frequently pierce the
hunter by a sudden and well-directed blow ” (Tristr. p. 58).
Diod. iii. 27 (certain Ethiopians) drd\as duvvtypios ypapevor
Tots Tay dpirywr Képact. > C. iii. 5 nw

H 97

OPPIAN

defqrae mpoBAijra pépwv dyudricea. xadnov:
Ds Opuvyes puipvovow emecavpevous tote Ofpas,
abropovous odetépnow aracbaXina Sapnevras:
peta yap ev LOTEpvowow ddobaivovew akwKat:
moNoy & aia xehawov dir” wreArav éexdreplev
eKXUpevov yAdoonow €ov Taxa Arxudlovow*
ovde prev exduyéew 00d’ iewevoisr mdpeoTw*
dAAjAous o odeKovow GporBaioror Povoust.
Kal Ké Tis aypovopwv 7 Bovxddros 7 q Tis dporpevs,
dpidvprous vexveoot Tapat moow avTiBboAjecas,
dypyy evdvTnTov exer peyabapBei Ovpd.

“Egeins evi Onpat Keparopopovot yevebra
aeidew emeouKev dreypectev ededdvtiv:
Keiva yap ev yevvecow trépBia revyea Soud,

” /, 2 2 > \ > /,
eikeda yavAddovow én’ ovpavoyv avTéAdovra,
adAAou pev tAnfovs dAoods evérrovew dddvTas
mAralopevor, vaiv 5é Kepdata pvOjcacbat

” a \ ” , / > ,
evadev’ Mde yap dupe Pivots KEepawy ayopever.

, es > ito Xr 8 8a / of. +
onpara 5° ovbk didnda dvaxpidd rexpyypacbat
Onpot yap exdvoves yev0wy amo Tév epvrrepbev
dooa pev Kepdeooat avenpepes | discovow
el 5€ KdtTw vevoiev, atexv@s elow dddvTes.

f A ~ > / 4
Kelvotow 5é dimAois eAehavteiois Kepdecou
pilas pev mpwricTrov amo Kpatos mepvacw

@ Ael. iv. 31 6 édédas, of wév abrod mpoxirrev xavdrddorrds
pact, oi dé xépara; xi. 37 Tov EXépavra ob gone éddvTas Exe dG
xépara; Cramer, Anec. iii. 357 ods éxi ray ehepavTov ovK
ddévras adda Képara kadovo.w; Plin. viii. 7 armis suis quae
Iuba cornua appellat, Herodotus (iii. 97 é\épavros ddé6vras
peydadous elkocr) tanto antiquior et consuetudo melius dentes ;
A. 501 b 30 éd4vras pev Exec rérrapas 颒 éxdrepa . . . xwpls
dé rovrwy &ddous dbo rods pweyddous; Philostr. Vit. Apollon.

98

CYNEGETICA, II. 478-501

wildly, receives him with his two-edged brazen spear
advanced: even so the Oryxes in that hour await
the charge of the wild beasts, who are self-slain by
their own folly. For the points of the horns glide
easily into their breasts, and much dark blood, pour-
ing on either side from their wounds—their own blood
—they speedily lick with their tongues; nor can
they escape if they would, but they slay one another
with mutual slaughter. And some countryman, a_
-herdsman or a ploughman, chancing on the two
corpses at his feet, with marvelling heart wins a
welcome prey.

Next in order among horned wild beasts it is meet
to sing the tribes of the Elephant infinite in size.
Those two mighty weapons in their jaws, which rise
like tusks towards the heavens, others of the vulgar
herd call deadly teeth; wherein they err: we are
pleased to name them horns*; for so the nature of
horns declares to us. Not obscure are the signs
whereby they may be distinguished. For such
growths from the upper jaws of wild beasts as are
horny, spring upward: if they incline downward,
they are certainly teeth.’ Of those two horns of the
Elephant the roots first of all spring from the head,

ii. 12 obros 6 [éBas rods dd6vras Képara ipyeirae TO PiecOae wey
aitous dGevmep ol kpdtagor, mapabiyyerOar 6é undevi érépw, weve
& ws Egucav xal uy, Sep ol dddvres, exwimrew cfr’ dvadterOat*
éy@ & ot mpordéxouat Tov Néyov. Pausan. /.c. says just the
reverse: xépata yap xara érav wepiodoy dmoyivera kal ad@cs
éxBracrdver fwos, kal Toro E\agol re kal Sopxddes, woatTws dé
kal of €Xparres werbvOacw. ddods Sé otk EcTrw Sry devrepa
wapéotar Tay ye Hon Tedelwy* ef 5é ddévTes Ta Sia TOU cTéuarTos
éfloxovra Kal wh xépara foav, ws dv Kal dvediovro adds ;

> Pausan. v. 12 (arguing that the tusks are horns) rora-
plows ye phy trras cal icly } Katwhev yévus robs xavNddovTas
pepe, xépara dé dvadvipeva dpSuev ex yeviwv.

99

OPPIAN

ek peyddov peydAar, dnyav are* vépbe 8 éevra
KpuTropevat pwvotow opidodoar Kpotado.ow
es yévuy W0cbvrar- yerdwv 8° drroyupyebetoar
pevdea Tois moAXoio. Séxnow Graccay dddvTwr.
val pen dAAo Bporotow dpuppades éxhero ona:
TAVTES yap Oypecow aKaprees eiolv dddvres, :
ovde TEXVaLS €lKOVOW, dyuethuxroe d€ pévovat’
Tovs codin tebdEar Kepaokdos 7 yy e0éAnow
; <vpeas, avTiAéyovow danAeyes: a de Budvrae,
ayvuvta Kavdndov amelées: ex 5€ KEpdwv
Tofa Te KuKAoTeph Kal pupia TevxyeTaL Epya*
ws b€ Kepdata Keiva, Td ToL Kad€ovew dddvTas,
yaprrew edptvew 7 éeAehavtordpots b7oeiKer. |
Onpot dé Tor péyeBos ev doov pymw Kara yains 515
aAdos Onp opéer* hains Kev idwv erAdpavra |
7 Kopudyv opeos tavameipitov 7) védos aivov
xeiua depov derrotor Bporav emi xépoov odevew.
ibOuyrov Sé Kdpyvov én” ovacr Bavoreporor,
KoiAo.ot, Ecatois: atap dfbadpol teABovar 52
peloves ) Kat’ exeivo dé€uas, peydAou wep eovtes.
tav S° Arow peconyvds dbrexmpoléer peyadn pis,
Aert TE oKoAwy Te, tpoBooKida THv KaXéovot.
Kelvn Onpos efu rraddpn: Kelvyn Ta Gédovor
pnidiws €pdovor. moddv ye pev odk toa pérpa* 52
woe yap ot mpoabe odd mXéov deipovTat.
pwos &° atte dépas Svomraimados dupeBeBnxev,
doxXLoTos Kparepos TE, TOV Ov KE ad’ OBdE KpaTatos

@ Pausan. ibid. é\épavte obv 7a Képata torw Tis did KpoTdgdwv
katepxdueva divwhev Kal oirws és TO éxrds émiotpégpovTa. TovTo
ovK axon ypddw, Oeacdmevos 5¢ Ehépavros év yy TH Kayravav
Kpavioy év’Apréucios lepw.

> Pausan. l.c. od wiv ob6€ elxew mupl Exovew dddvres picw*

100

CYNEGETICA, II. 502-528

mighty as the head is mighty, even as the roots of
_ the oak; then below, concealed by skin where they
meet the temples, they project into the jaw; and
when left bare by the jaws they give to the vulgar
the false impression of teeth. Moreover, there is
another clear sign for men. All teeth of wild beasts
are unbending and do not yield to art but remain
intractable, and if a worker in horn wishes by his
skill to make them broad, they flatly refuse, and if
they are forced, the stubborn teeth break stemwise.
From horns on the other hand are fashioned bent
bows and countless other works of art. In like
_ manner those elephant horns which men call teeth,
yield to the ivory-cutter to bend them or to broaden.”

These beasts have a bulk such as on the earth no
other wild beast yet hath worn. Seeing an Elephant
thou wouldst say that a huge mountain-peak or a
dread cloud, fraught with storm for hapless mortals,
was travelling on the land. The head is strong with
ears small, hollow, and polished. The eyes, though
large, are small for that size of beast. Between
them projects a great nose, thin and crooked, which
men call the proboscis. That is the hand*¢ of the
beast ; with it they easily do whatsoever they will.
The legs are not equal? in size; for the fore-legs rise
to a far greater height. The hide that covers the
body is rugged, impenetrable and strong, which not

képara dé kai Body xal éNepdvTwv és duadés Te éx mepihepois Kai
és G\XNa bard rupds Gyerat cxjuara.

© A. 497 b 26 Eyer wurijpa roobrov .. . Gore avti xeipav Exew
abrév; Ael. iv. 31 woxripa . . . xetpds wavxpnorérepoyv; cf.
ii. 11; Plut. Mor. 972 p wpoBockiéa . . . &orep xetpa wapa-
Sarév; Plin. viii. 29 spirant et bibunt odoranturque haud

improprie dicta manu ; ibid. 34; Phil. 40.
A. 497 b 24 ra rpéc@ia oxéXn TOANKG pelfw; cf. Ael. iy. 31.
101

OPPIAN

Onkros travdapatwp re SvatpHn€eve oidypos.
Qupos amreipeotos méAeTau Kata SdoKiov vAnv
dypwos: ev d€ Bpotois TiWWacds pepdtecot T Evnrs.
ev pev apa yAcephou moAuKvipovot te BHocais
kal dyyovs Kotivovs te Kal tibuKdpnva yevebra
powikwy mpdoppila Kara xOoves e&erdvuccer,
eyxpipibas Onkriow dazeipecias yevdecouw*
¢ , > > / ~ / ,
ommote 8° ev peporrwy Bpvaphot méAeu traAdpnor,
Anfero pev Ovpoio, rimev S€ ww aypiov Arop-
” \ 7 \ , /, A
érAn Kal CevyAnv Kal yeideou S€xTo xadwa
Kal maidas vastovor pepe. onudvTopas epywr.
Onn 8 ws ehépavres er’ adAjAos Aaddovar,
ployyiv eK oroparay peporida tovOpulovres-
aan’ od ma&ow dovoTos epu Ojpeos airy,
Keivou’ 8 eicatovor povov TiWacedropes avdpes.
Oatwa dé Kat 70d’ dKovoa, Kpatavotdtous éAé-
davTas :
pavrikov ev ornfecow exew Kéap, audi Se Ovp® 54
ywwoKkew oferépoio popov Tapeodoay avayKny.
ovK dpa Tor povvorow ev dpvibecow Eacr
KUKVOL pLavTiToAoL yoov VaTarov deldorTes,
> ‘ ‘ > / ey /, A
dAAa Kal ev Onpecow env Oavaroro teAcuTHy
dpacodmevor Tode PodAov inAewov evrdvovet.
€ /, > »* \ ” / > ~
Pwoxépws 8 dpvyos pev efu Séuas aifuxrijpos
> ‘ / 9\/ > ¢ A La e \
od mroAAov peilwr, dAtyov 8° tmép akpia pwos
dvrédAreu Képas aivov, aKaxpevov, dypiov dop*
Kelvw pev xadKov Te dSiaTpyoeev dpovoas,

otricas Bpiapyy re SiatpHfeve xapddpyy. 555

1 xelyns Brodaeus.
102

CYNEGETICA, II. 529-555

even a whetted blade of mighty all-subduing iron
would easily cleave. Wild without limit is the temper
of the Elephant in the shady wood but among men
he is tame and gentle to human kind. In the green
_glens of many cliffs he stretches root and branch
upon the ground, oaks and wild olives and the high-
crowned race of palms, assailing them with his

tremendous tusks; but when he is in the
strong hands of men, he forgets his temper and his
fierce spirit leaves him: he endures even the yoke
and receives the bit in his mouth and carries upon
his back ¢ the boys who order his work.

It is said that Elephants talk to one another,
mumbling with their mouths the speech of men.
But not to all is the speech of the beasts audible,
but only the men who tame them hear it. This
_ marvel also have I heard, that the mighty Elephants
_ have a prophetic soul within their breasts and know
in their hearts when their inevitable doom is at hand.
Not then among birds only are there prophets, even
the Swans? who sing their last lament, but among
wild beasts also this tribe divine the end of death
and perform their own dirge.

The Rhinoceros ¢ is not much larger than the bound-
ing Oryx. A little above the tip of the nose rises
a horn dread and sharp, a cruel sword. Charging
therewith he could pierce through bronze and with
its stroke could cleave a mighty cliff. He attacks

@ A. 497b28; Ael. vii. 41, xiii. 9.

> Plato, Phaed. 84 ©; Aesch. Ag. 1444; Ael. ii. 32, v. 34,
x. 36; Phil. 10; Mart. xiii. 77; Stat. S. ii. 4. 10.

¢ Rhinoceros indicus, ef. Agatharch. ap. Phot. p. 455a 29
Bekker; Strab. 774; Diod. iii. 34; Athen. 201 c; Ael.
xvii. 44; Plin. viii. 71; Suet. dug. 43; Solin. xxvii. 16,
xxx. 21; Mart. Lib. Spect. ix. xxii.

103

OPPIAN

Keivos Kal evapo Tep epoppnbeis ehégpavre
TrohAdus ev Kovingt vexuy TOLOUTOV El nKev.
Tpeno d¢ EavOois emi KadAuxopLorar peeToTrois
Kal VOTH pabdpuyyes emiTpysa mopppovat.
mdvres S° dppeves elat Kal ovcore OAAvs dparat:
kal 70bev, ovK eddy, dpalw 8 ov’ cs deddnxa,
ctr’ otv eK meTpns dAoov 76d€ PiAov emAdev,
ctr” avroxOoves elow, emavtedMovor S€ yains,
elTe mpos dA Aw, Tépas ypuov, expvovrar
voodu moo Kal voogt yacov Kal voodt TOKoLO.
mon Kal Siepotow ev dypoTopoto Baddaons
Bévfeow adrdppexra pveu Kal apnropa didAa,
dotped® 7° Aredavai 7 adda. KoxAwv Te yévebAa
doTpaKka Te oTpopBou TE, Ta Te tapdo.or dvovrat.
Modoa ¢irn, Bardv od pLou Dépus audis aeidew-
obridavods Aime Ofpas, 6 Oools p71) KapTos drrndet,
mavOnpas xaporrov’s 75° aidovpous KaKoepyous,

1 o'x most mss.: corr. Brunck.
2 bcrpeov BCDE: dorpéwy FHM.
3 7’ after darpea Schneider, om. mss.

2 Diod. iii. 34 rofro (the Rhinoceros) wepi ris vous del
Stadepduevov édé€payvt. Td wey Képas pds Twas TOY petfovev
metpav Oyye, cuurecdy & els udxnv TH Tpoeipnucvy Onply Kal
vrodivov ird Thy Koay dvappyrra Tw Képart, KaOdmep Elpe,
Tiv odpka. T@ dé ToovTwW TpbTw THs waxns xXpwuEvoy eEama
movet TA Onpia Kal moda dtaPOelpea. Srav dé 6 éédas, POdcas
Thy bd Thy Koray bwbdvow, TH mpoBorKlde mpoxaraddBnrar Tov
pwokepwr, mepvyiverar padiws, rimTwy Trois ddovar (7.4. eee kal
Th Bia wréov icxiwv. Similar account in Strabo, Plin., Ael.,
Solin. ll. ce. Pausan. v. 12 of 6¢ Al@comixol raipor ra Képara
pvovoww eri TH prvi seems to mean the Rhinoceros.

> Diod. L.c. rh» ypody mvéoecdf. Plin. l.c. and Solin. xxx.
21 color buxeus. On the other hand Strab. l.c. o¥d5é rvEw 7d
XpSua éudepés adr’ éMépavre uaGdrov.

¢ Cf. H. i. 762 ff. where the examples of spontaneous
generation given are écrpea cturavra and agin. The present

104

CYNEGETICA, II. 556-572

the Elephant? strong though it be and many a time
lays so mighty a beast dead in the dust. On his
yellowish,? hairy brows and on his back dense
spots show darkly. All the breed are males and a
female isnever seen. Whence they come I know not,
but I speak as I have learnt, whether this deadly race
springs from the rock or whether they are children

__ of the soil and spring from the ground, or whether

the wild monsters are begotten of one another,
without desire and without mating and without

birth. Even in the wet depths of the sea with its

watery ways there are tribes which come into being
self-made and motherless *—Oysters and feeble Fry
and the races of Sea-snails and Testacea and Spiral-
shells and all that grow in the sands.

Dear Muse, it is not meet for me to sing of small
creatures. Leave thou the feeble beasts which have
no strength in them—the grey-eyed Panthers? and
list is unintelligible. If dcrpaxa=dorpaxédepua, then the
term is either equivalent to or includes écrpea (according
as that word is used in a wider or narrower sense), as it also
includes xéxNo (A. 527 b 35 ra écrpaxddepua Tay fwv, olov. . .
oi KéxAo Kai wdayra Ta Kadovueva SoTpea) and crpdu8o, whether
that term be specific or generic (i.e.=7a orpouSsdn)—in
which case it includes xéy\o (A. 528210 6 Kéxdos cal
Taka 7a orpopSwdn; cf. PA. 679b14). If we ventured
to substitute, for dcrpea, xeorpéwy or xéctpea (for the
spontaneous generation of which cf. A. 543b17, 569a17
etc.; Athen. 306 F) and, for dcrpaxa, dorpea, we should
get a more intelligible text.

C. iii. 63 n. Clearly to Oppian wdȎ@np denotes a
smaller animal than répéaks. According to Wiegmann (in
Oken’s isis (1831), pp. 282 ff.) rdv@np= Felis uncia, the Ounce
or Snow Leopard. It is confined to the highlands of
Central Asia; ef. Plin. viii. 63 Nunc varias et pardos, qua
mares sunt, appellant in eo omni genere creberrimo in
Africa Syriaque. Quidam ab his pantheras candore solo
discernunt, nec adhuc aliam differentiam inveni; A. 280 a 25.

105

OPPIAN

Tot Te KaToudinow édwrrlccavto Kadais,
Kal TuTovs dradovds d\uvyodpaveas Te puwtous*
Tol 8° row ovprracav emyvovor mévovres
xXeyrepinv wpnv, S€uas trvorow peOvovres*
dvapopot, ovre Bopiy eddew, od péeyyos idéc0ar-
purevoior 6° €ots Umvov Tocaobrov éxovow,
ts veKvEs KewTat, Svaxetpepov otrov éAovtes.
avTap emmy €apos Tparat yeAdowow oTwral,
avled 7° ev Aeyp@ou véov ye pev 7Pjoeav,
vob pov | Kwi}avro dépuas puxdrns amo Adxpns,
paed T dumeTdoavTo Kat édpaxov jeXiou das,
Kat yAuKepis veotepmés ednrvos euvicarvto,
ablis dé Cwot Te 7aAw 7 éyévovTo pvwgot.

Meir Kat Adovov yévos ovridavoto oKtovpov,
és pa vd ToL Dépeos peodrou droyephow ev wpais
odphy avréAXeu oxéras abropogoio jueAdbpov>
olov 81 vv tadves éov Séuas ayAadpopdov
ypamTov emioKidovow apimpemés aioddvwrov*
Tov ovdev pepdotrecat Avos Texvyicato pATIs

1 réhw 7’ Turnebus: wd\w Mss.

* In Oppian, as in A. 540a10; 580a 23; 612 b 15, atXoupos
seems to be a general name for the Cat, whether /. catus,
the Wild Cat, M.G. dypiiyaros, or the Domestic Cat, F.
domestica, M.G. yara; cf. Callim. H. vi. 110; Ael. iv. 44, v.
7, v. 30, v. 50. vi. 27; Plin. x. 174; Plut. Mor. 959 ¥ yadat
kal alXovpot.

> Myoxus glis, M. nitela, M. dryas are all found in Greece.
Erh., p. 20, mentions M. nitela as frequenting the orange-
groves in Syra, where it climbs the trees and attacks the
young fruit. In A. 600b 13 gwde? 5é kai 6 éXetds Ev abrots rots
bévipeot Kal yiverar rére wax’raros the ref. seems to be to
M. glis, or possibly M. nitela, though the Squirrel has been
suggested, Bik. p. 12. ‘Tristram found in Palestine ‘* three
species of dormouse, the largest of which (1. glis) is six
inches long without the tail, which is five inches more, The

106

CYNEGETICA, II. 573-591

the villain Cats* which attack the nests of domestic
fowls; and leave thou the tiny, tender, weakling
Dormice.2 These indeed remain with eyes closed all
the winter season, drunk with sleep. Hapless crea-

tures! to take no food! not to behold the light!

In their lairs, so deep asleep are they, they lie as
dead and a wintry lot is theirs. But when the eyes
of spring first smile and the flowers in the meadows
newly bloom, they stir their sluggish bodies from
their secret lair and open their eyes and behold the
light of the sun, and with new delight bethink them
of sweet food, and once more become alive and
Dormice once again.

I leave too the shaggy race of the feeble Squirrel,¢
who in the fiery season of midsummer erects his tail
to shelter his self-roofed dwelling?; even as the
Peacocks* shelter their own beautiful form, their

- splendid form with many-pictured back : than whom

the wisdom of Zeus hath devised for men naught

English dormouse we did not find (p. 122)”; Plin. viii. 224
conditi etiam hi cubant; rursus aestate iuvenescunt; Mart.
iii. 58. 36 somniculosos glires; id. xiii. 59 Tota mihi dor-
mitur hiemps et pinguior illo Tempore sum quo me nil nisi
somnus alit.

¢ Sciurus vulgaris L., var. niger, M.G. SepBepirfa. ** De
V'écureuil il n’a été observé jusqu ‘a présent en Gréce que
la variété au pelage noirdtre. abite les foréts de sapins
des mon es du Nord de la Gréce, ow il a été trouvé
par le Dr. Kriiper surtout au mont Parnasse, au mt. Velouchi
et au mt. Olympe de Thessalie. Mr. A. de Hoeslin m’a
assuré de l’avoir vu dans les foréts de sapins du mt.
Ménalos en Arcadie ” (Bik. p. 13).

4 Ael. v. 21 év pg Bepeiy oxérny olkobev Kai odx yrnuéryy
ode d6veiay wapéxerac; Plin. viii. 138 Provident tempestatem
et sciuri obturatisque qua spiraturus est ventus cavernis
ex alia parte aperiunt fores. De cetero ipsis villosior cauda
pro tegumento est. * Pavo cristatus, M.G. rayéu.

107

OPPIAN

/, a > ” > /,
Tepmvotepov padpoiow ev dupacw eicopdacba,
2799 «© / Se | /, / ,
ovd’ 60a ravddreipay emi yOova pntépa Baiver,
299 e , tA » BS 77 A e tA
ovd’ oméca mreptycoow em Hépa tovAdy ddeveL,
390.4 \ 7 cal 2 > / /
ovde prev daca Pvloiow én’ dypia KUpata TéuveL*
totov én’ dpvibecow apilyjAow dpaptoce
xpvo® topdvpovrTe peurypevov aidduevov op.
Otx €péw Kpvepov yévos dKpwevtos éxivou
, > / \ , APS > /
prelovos* apdidvpor yap éexivois d€vKopovow
> / \ / tA oe
apyadéar popdal Kpvepdv Te mEepidpopov EpKos*
e A A , ‘ > \ /
ot pev yap Bao re Kat odriavol teAdfovar,
~ / + ~ > /
tutOjo dpicoovtes emi mpoBAfjaow axavOas:
et Br ee ‘ , ‘ ’ 292 © 7
ot 8 dpa Kat peyéber rodd peiloves, 78° Exadrepbev
of€a medpixacw apewrépnow aKxwxais.
Meizw tpiooa yevebra, Kaxov pipnua, muOnKwy-
, \ a > / an / > \ 7
tis yap av od otvyéot Totov yévos, aicxpov idecbax,
> / / , > /
aBAnxpov, otvyepov, SvadépKetov, aioAdBovdov;
a” \ / 7, / \ /,
keivo. Kal dida texva Sucedéea Soud TEeKdvTEs
> > ~ > / ey , 7
odK apdoiy atdAavrov éjv pepicavto trobnruv,

* The Common Hedgehog, Hrinaceus europaeus, M.G.
dxavOdxotpos, is common in Greece (Erh. p. 12, Bik. p. 8), as
it is in Palestine (Trist. p. 101). Oppian’s lesser Hedgehog
is almost certainly the Spiny Mouse, M. acomys, of Syria
and Africa, of which at least three species occur in Palestine.
“They are most beautiful little creatures of a light sandy
colour above and white beneath, and covered all over the
back with bristles like a hedgehog” (Tristr. p. 123), from
which, when the spines are erected, they are, except for
their size, almost indistinguishable. A. 58lal1 ol 5 &
Alyirrw utes ox\npay Exovor tiv Tpixa &omep of xepoaio exivor;
Mirab. 832 a 31 év Kupivn 5é pacw oby év eivar pudy ~yévos

. Twas dé éxiwwwders ods Kadotcw éxtvas; Herod. iv. 192

108

CYNEGETICA, II. 592-609

more pleasant to behold with glad eyes, neither

rie

amid all that walk mother earth, giver of all gifts,
nor amid all that travel on wings the spacious air,
nor amid those that in the deep cleave the wild
waves: in such wise on the splendid birds twinkles
blazing fire mingled with the sheen of gold.

I will not tell of the chilly race of the prickly
Hedgehog *—the lesser ; for two dread forms there
are of the sharp-spined Hedgehogs with chilly fence
encircling them. The one kind are small and feeble

and bristle with small jutting spines ; the other sort

are far larger in size and have stronger prickles

bristling sharp on either side.
I leave the triple breeds of Apes,’ those villainous

mimics.¢ For who would not abhor such a race, ugly
to look on, weak, loathsome, evil of aspect, crafty of
counsel? These, though they bring forth twin chil-
dren of evil mien, divide not their love equally

puGy yévea tptd atréf (in Libya) éori . .. of dé exuvées;
Plin. viii. 221 plura eorum genera in Cyrenaica regione,
. . . alii irenaceorum genere pungentibus pilis; id. x. 186
Acgyptils muribus durus pilus sicut irenaceis; ef. Ael. xv.
26; Hesych. s. éxivos.

® The triple breeds are doubtless those of A. 502 a 16 éa
62 Trav fdwv ewaudorepifa thy giow Te 7 avOpwry Kal Tois
terpdmocw, olov ridnxa kal x80 Kal xuvoxépara. éore 5’ 6 pév
KiBos widyxos Exwv obpav, xal oi kuvvoxépaha dé THY» abrhy Exover
popdiv Trois miOjKos, wiv pelfovés 7’ clot Kal icxupdrepor Kal Ta
mpbowma exovres xuvoedéarepa, Ere d€ GypusTepd Te Ta HON Kai
Tovs ddévras Exover kuvoedecTépous Kai icxupotépous. They thus
correspond to our Ape, Monkey, Baboon, and ziéyxos is
prob. the Barbary Ape (Strab. $27), Macacus Jnuus; the
KBos a Cercopithecus; the xvvoxégados the Cynocephalus
hamadryas or Arabian Baboon ; ¢f. Plin. viii. 215, x1. 246;
Ael. y. 7. xvii. 25 etc. ; Solin. xxvii. 56.

¢ Ael. yv. 26 uiundérarév esti 6 wiPnxos Sgor; Solin. lc.
non sine ingenio aemulandi.

109

OPPIAN

aAra To pev piddovar, Td 8 exPaipovor xdAovow": 61
avrais 8 ayKaXidcoow édv tébvnke® ToKjwv.

Od pev Onv 088’ doradAdKwv adbréyGova gira

/ > ~ / 207 > /

Touddywv, adadv, wéArew €OéAovow aovdai,

> ‘ 4, ” > ry > tA > /

el kal Bakis amiotos én’ avOpumous émépynoev
> / ~ > 47> a > /,
aomdAakas Baowljos ad’ aipatos edyerdacbar 61
Dwéos, dv p* atitnre KAvti OpHicca Koddvy:
Dwi ydp more 87) Dadbwy exoréscato Tira,
peavturoAov DoiBoio yoAwodpevos mepi virns,

/ ¢ 4 LA > vA ~ > »

Kal of déyyos dpepoev, avadéa ddda 8 Ezepibev
dpmulas, mTEepdevTa TrapéeoTia miKpa ‘yeveDAa. 6
GAN’ érrel obv TEpdwyTo peTa xpUactov aeOAov
"Apywys emi vnds “Ijcove cvprrovéovtes

matde Bopewvew Ziyjrns KddAais te KAcevved,
oikreipavte yépovta Karéxrewav Tote ddda,

\ \ / / / > 7, a
Kat yAvKepijv peA€o.ot Sdcav oroudrecow ednruv. 6
> > 29> a / / La > /,
aA’ 008 ws Dadbwv xddAov evvacev, ard pw

alba
> 4 / / A / 27
domaddkwy toince yévos pi mpoobler eovTwv:

wv ~ > / vv, \ , > cal
Tovvexa viv dAaocv te pever Kal AdBpov edwdais.

1 Néxoro Ay in ras. BGH: 1é@oor CDE.
2 7éOvnxe Pauw: @0ave 1: exreve.

@ dorddaé both in Opp. and in A. 488a21, 491 b 28,
533.a3, 605b31, etc., is prob. Spalax typhlus, a rodent
‘*with much of the external appearance of our mole but
considerably larger, . ... of a silvery grey colour, without
any external eyes or tail” (Tristr. p. 121). It is found in
the Cyclades, where it is called ruddomovrixés (i.e. blind-
rat), Erh. p. 21. Neither our Common Mole, Talpa europaea,
nor TJ. caeca has been found in the Cyclades (Erh. /.c.)
or in Palestine (Tristr. p. 100); in continental Greece 7.
ewropaea is not found and the occurrence of 7. cagea seems
to be doubtful.

110

CYNEGETICA, II. 610-628

between both, but they love the one and hate and
are angered at the other; and he perishes in the
very arms of his parents.

Neither of a truth will minstrels sing the earth-
born tribes of the Moles,* eaters of grass ® and blind,¢
albeit a rumour not to be believed has spread among
men that the Moles boast themselves sprung from
the blood of a king, even of Phineus,? whom a famous
Thracian hill nurtured. Against Phineus once on a
time was the Titan Phaethon angered, wroth for the

‘victory of prophet Phoebus, and robbed him of his
sight and sent the shameless tribes of the Harpies,
a winged race to dwell with him to his sorrow. But
when the two glorious sons of Boreas, even Zetes
and Calais, voyaged on the ship Argo in quest of
the golden prize, assisting Jason, then did they take
compassion on the old man and slew that tribe and
gave his poor lips sweet food. But not even so did
Phaethon lull his wrath to rest, but speedily turned
him into the race of Moles which were before not ;
wherefore even now the race remains blind and
gluttonous of food.

» While 7. europaea and T. caeca are insectivorous, S.
typhlus is entirely vegetarian.

* The eyes of J. europaea, though rudimentary, are
visible externally ; those of 7. caeca and S. typhlus are not.
A. 491 b 29 ddws per yap ob8’ pg (6 dowddak) ofr’ Exe els
TO Pavepov SyAous 6GGahuots. Cf. 5833a3; De an. 425410;
Plin. xi. 139 quadrupedum talpis visus non est: oculorum
effigies inest, siquis praetentam detrahat membranam.

# Phineus of Salmydessus in Thrace was blinded of both
eyes and afflicted by the Harpies until these were destroyed
by Zebes and Calais (Pind. P. iv. 182), the sons of Boreas ;
Apollod. i. 9. 21; a Rh. ii. 176 ff; Verg. A. iii. 225 ff.

e€ connexion of Phineus with the mole seems to be

peculiar to Oppian.
111

KYNHTETIKON TO [

"AM Gre 8) Kepady jeioapev eOvea Onpav,
tavpous 75 €Addous 75° evpuKépwras ayavovs
Kat Sdpkous dpuyds Te Kat aiyAjevtas lopKods.
dda 0 dcowow trephe Kapjata TevyyjevTa,
viv dye kapxapddovta, bed, dpdlwpev dprdov
capkopaywy Onpav Kal xavAddovta yévebAa.

IIpwriorny 5é Adovte KAvTi avabdpcba podmijp.
Zmvos €cav Operrijpes treppevéos Kpovidao
vymidxov Koupires, 67” dpriyovoy uw eovTa
dpapevn yeveripos apetAixrovo Kpdvoro
KAexutoxos “Pein KoArois evixdtbero Kpyrns.
Odpavidns 8 eodav Kparepov veobnréa maida
mpwrous apudyAdAage Aids puTipas ayavovds
Kal Ofpas moinocev dpeubdyevos Koupiras.

|

@ A. 501a14 xal ra wey xavdiddovras exer, Sowep of Gppeves
bés, Ta O€ ovK Exer. Ere 5é Ta wv éoT KapxapddovTa avTay, oloy of
éwy kal mdpdadts kal kUwy, Ta 6é dverdddaxra, olov tmmos Kal
Bots’ kapxapddorvra yap éorw boa éradddtret Tods dddvTas Tous
dtetss; P.A. 661 b 22 obdév 5é TGv Kur éoriv dua Kkapxapbdovy
kal xavduddour, did 7d pndev udrny roety Thy piow poe Tept-
epyov' €or. d€ Tay pe (sc. the tusks) 6:4 whyyijs ) BonBeia,
ray 6é (sc. the saw-teeth) dia dyyuaros; Plin. xi. 160 dentium
tria genera, serrati aut continui aut exserti; serrati pecti-

112

CYNEGETICA, or THE CHASE
Iil

But now that we have sung the tribes of horned
wild beasts, Bulls and Stags and splendid Broad-horns
and Gazelles, of the Oryx and beautiful Iorcus and
others whose heads are armed above, come now, O
goddess, let us tell of the saw-toothed* company of
flesh-eating ® beasts and the tusked races.

First of all to the Lion let us dedicate the glorious
lay. The Curetes were the nurses of the infant Zeus,
the mighty son of Cronus, what time Rhea concealed
his birth and carried away the newly-born child
from Cronus, his sire implacable, and placed him in
_ the vales of Crete. And when the son¢ of Uranus
beheld the lusty young child he transformed the
first glorious guardians of Zeus and in vengeance
made the Curetes wild beasts. And since by the
natim coeuntes, ne contrario occursu atterantur (A. P.A.
661 b 21), ut serpentibus, piscibus, canibus; continui, ut
homini, equo ; exserti, ut apro, hippopotamo, elephanto. . . -
Nulli exserti quibus serrati. The carcharodonts are car-
nivorous and have sharp, saw-like, cutting cheek teeth;
the chauliodonts have flat-crowned cheek teeth, adapted for
crushing or grinding.

> A. 594a25 roy 6é TeTparddwy cal Swordxwy 7a wey Eypia
kal xapxapédovra mavTa capkodaya.

¢ i.e. Cronus. Cf. Callim. H.i., Diod. v. 65, Verg. G.
iv. 151.

I 113

OPPIAN

of & dp’, eet BovAjor beod pepornida popdyy 16
> 4 / \ > / /
audeBddrovro Kpdvoio Kai audiecavto déovras,
Scdpovow petomiobe Avos péya Koipaveovat
Onpolv dpevavAots Kal pryedavov Jodv appa.

¢ / oe ¢ \ / +

Peins edwdwos tro CevyAnow ayovow.

Aioha ida Sé totow Kat idea Onpolv Exdorois.
TovUs ev vuv mpoxojor toAuppabayou morapoto,
Tiype:’ én’ edpupéovtt, Kkujoaro to€evreipa .
’Appevin dp8@wv re toAvoropos evBoros aia, |
EavPoxdwar teA€fovat Kat od TdOcov dAKTEVTES.
mdooova puev popéovort Sépny, peydAny d€ Te Kdpony,
oupata do” aiyAnevra Kal dpptas vyse Babetas,
dpupidadgeis emt piva Katnpeas’ ex 8° apa Seipijs
Kal yeviwv exatepbe Boat Kopowow eGeupac.

Tods dé Tpéger peyadwpos "KpeuBav adOis dpoupa,
TV €Ovn, [epomev <ddatpova KiKAnoKovot,
deipai Kakeivois Kai or7bea Aayvyjevra

\ \ > / > > > ~ >
Kal mupos aotpdrrovow am’ ddbaduady dpapvyal,
éoya 8 ev mavrecow apilynAcr reAeBovow-

GAN’ dAiyov to’twy yéevos edAaxe pupios aia.

TlovAds 8 ev ArBin épiBddraki dubdde yain
dxAos émiBpopéer Bprapdy Bpdynwa Aecvtwv,

> , / x\/ > > >) ” Xr 3.
ovkete Aayvyjets, oAlyn 8 emidedpopev alyAn
opepoaddos dé mpdowra Kal abyeva* maar b€ yviows
nKa peAav Kudvoro déeper pewopuypevov avOos:
adi) 5° ev peAcecow ameipitos nde AedvTwY
koipavik@v AiBves péya Koipavéovat Aéovres. j

1 iorpw (icTpov) Mss,: corr. Brodaeus.
2 éridédpome Adxvn F.

@ Of. H. i. 651, Lucian, Asin. 14. ’ C.i. 172 n.

¢ Arabia Felix; cf. Strabo 39 rhv ’ApaBiav tw eddalpova
mpocayopevtovow ol viv; Dion. P. 927 KeiOev 5’ 6\Biotwv "ApdBuv
mapaxéxrirac alas Diod. ii. 49 7 8 exouévn ris dvidpov kal
114

CYNEGETICA, III. 15-41

devising of the god Cronus they exchanged their

human shape and put upon them the form? of Lions,

thenceforth by the boon of Zeus they greatly lord

it over the wild beasts which dwell upon the hills,

and under the yoke they draw the terrible swift car
of Rhea who lightens the pangs of birth.

Various are the tribes of them and each species
has its own form. Those which by the waters of a
noisy river, even beside the broad stream of the
Tigris, are bred by Armenia, mother of archers, and
by the land of the Parthians, rich in tilth and pasture,
are yellow-haired and not so valiant. They have a
stouterneck and a large head, bright eyes and high and
bushy brows, ample and lowering over the nose. From
neck and jaws springs on either side luxuriant hair.

Those again which the bountiful land of the
Erembi? rears—the land which the tribes of mortal

~ men call Fortunate°—these also have shaggy neck
and breast, and flashes of fire lighten from their
eyes, and they are handsome above all; but of
these the infinite earth hath but a scanty breed.

But a great throng of mighty Lions roar in the
goodly land of thirsty Libya—no longer shaggy these

_ but a thin sheen runs over them. Terrible are they
of face and neck, and on all their limbs they bear a
blackish hue stained with dark blue. The strength
in their limbs is limitless, and the Libyan Lions
greatly lord it over the lordly Lions.

épjpov xapas ’ApaSia rocotro diadépec tains Gore dia Td THOS
Tov év atti puouévwy Kapwéav Te kai Tov G\Xwy ayabdv eddaiuova
*"ApaBlav rpocayopevOjvac; Solin. xxxiii. 4 hanc Arabiam Graeci
Eudaemonem, nostri Beatam nominaverunt ; Amm. M. xxiii.
6. 45 Arabes beati, ideo sic appellati quod frugibus iuxta
et fetibus et palmite odorumque suavitate multiplici sunt
locupletes.

115

OPPIAN

"Ex 8€ mor’ Aididrwv AiBinv jyeiparo yatav,
Badpa pey’ cioddew, pedavdypoos HiKopros Xs,

> ‘ 4 /, / tA »* +
evpus UmepJe Kapynva, 70das Sacvs, dppacw alloys,
povvotor Eavois howiocdpevos oToudtecow.
edpakov, od mubdunv, Keivdv mote Opa Sadowor,
Koipavixois 7 é€orev Siatrourripos od0adpnoiow.

Dopfijs od xyatéer mavr’ jpata ddAa Acdvrww, -
aAAa, TO prev Sdpzrotot peAet, TO Sé 7 abe’ movoLoWw*
ov’ Umvov pwvxydrovow exer Tapa Tépuact méTpyS,
dudadov trvwer 5é, Opacddpova Ovuov éXicowv, —
WA > © / ¢ / ¢ / ,
evder 5’ evOa Kixnow dmeipoxos éomepin vds.

” > SS te , YA f

Exdvov ad Kakeivo Aeovroxduwv ailndv,
deEvtepyy bd yxelpa dépew aidwva Adovra
vapKa Gory, th mavra Avyobv® do yovvata Onpdv.

Ilevraxe Ondvrépn Sé toxwv ameddcato Cavynv>
Bakis 8 drpexéws avepwAwos, ws eva TiKTEL.
mévre heper mpwTicTov: atap Tlovpas peTEeTeiTa
DOU , / > ¢ 7 e ,
woiver okvpvous, Kata & éLeins baevepbe

/ > / ~ ” > 4 /,

vydvos €x tpirarns tpeis ExPopov: ex Sé TeTaprns
dpdidvpor maides: mUparov 8 eva yelvaro payrnp
yaoTpos apioroTtéKoto KAuTov BaciAja Aéovra.

1 rére 5’ avre most Mss.
2 Avyodv Editor: \vypév Mss.

7A. 594b18 ry dé Bpdoe (6 éwr) xphra AdBpws kal
katamiver wo\dad bra ov diatpdy, €i6? muépas Ovo i Tpets douret 5
Plin. viii. 46; Ael. iv. 34; Solin. xxvii. 13.

> O.T. Num, xxiv. 9 He couched, he lay down as ‘a lion,
and as a great lion: who shall stir him up?

116

CYNEGETICA, III. 42-62

. From the Ethiopians once on a time there came to
the land of Libya, a great marvel to behold, a well-
maned Lion, black of hue, broad of head above,
hairy of foot, bright of eye, reddening only on the
yellow mouth. I have seen, not merely heard of,
that terrible beast, when it was transported to be
a spectacle for royal eyes.

The tribes of Lions do not need food * every day
but one day they devote to feeding, the next in

turn to labour. Neither doth the Lion take his
sleep by the inmost bounds of a rock, but he sleeps ®
in the open, revolving a courageous soul, and where-
soever sovran night overtakes him at evening, there
he sleeps.

This also have I heard from the keepers of Lions,
to wit that under his right paw the tawny Lion has
a power of swift benumbing,° wherewith he utterly
benumbs the knees of wild beasts.

Five times? doth the Lioness loose her zone in
birth, and idle truly is the report that she bears
but one. Five she bears the first time, but next she
travails with four cubs ; then next in order from her
third labour spring three; from her fourth spring
twin young; and last from her womb of noble
progeny the mother brings forth the glorious Lion

¢ Schol. B Hom. J/. xx. 170 Exec (6 Aéwv) bxd 1H objpg xévrpov
péday, @s Kepadriov, dt’ ob éavriv pactife, bd’ of vurréuevos wéov
dyoutra. A. 630a5 mentions the suppuration of wounds
inflicted by lions’ teeth and claws, but says nothing of
numbing.

4A. 579 b9 olf & ev Tupiag Aéovres rixrovor wevrdxis, 7d
aparov wévre, clr’ del évi €XGTrova® pera 5é Tatra obKxéri obdév
tixrovew, GN’ G&yova d:atehodow ; De gen. 750432; Plin. viii.
45; Ael. iv. 34; Phil. xxxv.; Solin. xxvii. 16.

117

OPPIAN

IlopddAes 8° dAoal didvpov yévos* at wev €acr
peilous eioweew Kai mdoooves edpéa vara, .
€ Os 2979 , pap be , ” (ares
ai dé t oAlorepar ev atap pévos ovTL xEpelous: 65
etdca 5° audorépnow dpoiia SarddAAovrar,

/ / 7 A a > > 4
voog. povns obpis, TH T EutraAw eicopdarat:
petoor prev peilwy TeAeBer, weydAnor Sé peiwv.
> /, / ‘ , ”
edrayées punpol, Sodiyov Séuas, Supa daewdv:

/ / /, 4 / :

yAavowar Kopar Preddpos tro papyaipovea,
r / ¢ ~ ee ae 5 fa] /
yAaveidwow 6nod te Kal evdob. dowiccovrar,

> / a , Se>% wv ev
aifopévars ixear, muptAapreées: adrap evepbev
> / » wae, / \ / > / f
wxpol T iordKot TE mepl oToudtecow dddvTes.
¢ \ / ~ > > A /
pwos Sadar€os, xporf 7 emt trapdhavodon
HEepoeis, TUKWho peAawouevnow domwrais.

> tA / , > » 0N > ; uf
wKvtratov Geter, Kai tT GAKysov iOds dpover-

, e fcr ti / /
gains, ommdt iow, Sinepinv dopéecbar.
eumns Kat Tobe hodAov éemikAciovow daordoi
mpoo8 euevar Baxxowo depeotadvdoro tiOjvas>

* > / ~ ww 4 ,
Tovvekev elcéTe viv ow péeya Kayyadowat,
dexvdpevar orodrecot Avwrvdcov péya Sapov.
/ / > / \ — ” a
TL xpéos ek pepoTwv Se KAuTas jweupe yuvatkas
> / / / + by Leet 4
€s TOde Tropdadiwy yévos aypiov, adblis aeiow.

Nati piv dAro Body diupves yévos wmjoaso,

4 wdpdads (wdpdadis), the commoner and older word (Hom.
Il, xiii, 103, xxi, 573; Od. iv, 457), and wdvOnp (first in Herod.
iv. 192) are translated alike by panthera in Latin writers,

118

CYNEGETICA, III. 63-84

Next the deadly Leopards? are adouble race. The
one sort are larger to look on and stouter as to their
broad backs, while the other sort are smaller but no
whit inferior in valiance. The daedal forms of both
are alike, apart only from the tail, where a perversity
_is seen: the lesser Leopards have the larger, the
large the lesser tail. The thighs are well knit, the
body is long, the eye bright: the shining pupils
show grey-green beneath their brows, grey-green
at once and red within, flaming as if on fire ; but in
the mouth beneath the teeth are pale and venomous.
The hide is variegated and on a bright ground is
dark with close-set black spots. Very swift it is in

ing and valiant in a straight charge. Seeing
it thou wouldst say that it sped through the air.
Notwithstanding minstrels celebrate this race of
' beasts as having been aforetime the nurses of
Bacchus, giver of the grape; wherefore even now
they greatly exult in wine and receive in their
mouths the great gift of Dionysus. What matter it
was that changed glorious women from the race of
mortals into this wild race of Leopards I shall here-
after sing.

Another swift race, moreover, of twofold nature

as conversely the later Greek writers render the Latin
panthera by wépéakts (Plut. Cie. xxxvi. coll. Cic. Ad fam.
ii. 11). When rdpdakss and wdv@np are distinguished (Xen.
C. 2. 1; Athen. 201-c; Ael.vii. 47; Poll. v. 88), then,
according to Wiegmann, rdpdadts = Felis pardus L. and Cuv.
(F. leopardus Temminck), while zév@np=F. uncia. Of the
two Panthers or Leopards in our present passage the larger.
according to Wiegmann, is F. pardus L. and Cuv. (F.
leopardus Temm.), the varia (Plin. viii. 63) and pardus of
the Romans, while the smaller is F. pardus Temm., cf. A.
and W, ii. p. 294. See C. ii. 572 n.

119

OPPIAN

Avyyas apiljdrovs: ai pev yap eaow idéobat
tutOai, Baorépoisi 7 ébwadAicoavtTo aywois:

‘ > + / iy > > v, A ca.
tat 6 dpa peilovés eiow, emibpwoxovor Se peta
evKepdois eAddoiot Kai dévrépois* dpvyeoot.

\ > > / few > /
poponv 8 audidvpor Travopotiov duprecavro*
> \ ,
toou poe Bredhdpotow tbr’ * dfbaducy dpapuyat
imepoev OTpamTovat* mpoowmara o dpporépy or
pardpa méAeu Bawdy | TE Kap Kal KapitrdAov ovas*
povvn 5° eiowWdew avopolios EmAeTo xpoun*

/ A ~ > 7 e \ > 7
pioot pev Avyyav emidedpome pwos Epevijs,
preiloar dé KpoKkdev te Deeiw 7 eixedov avbos.
e€oxa 8 ad rade dida didnv aydoavro yevebAnv
evyAnvot Avyyes TE muptyAnvot! Te A€ovres
mropdaués ae ddoal Kal Tlyples Tvewoecoa.
tav 8 omdte oKvpvous veoOndéas ev EvAdxouce -
Adbpn ovdjowow arapBées aypevTijpes,
ai 0° ap emevr’ Omlow mTdAL vevpevat abpiowow
e€anivns Keveovs TE Sdpous Kat épnyua peAabpa.,
pdpovrau Avyéws adwov yoov, ek 8 dpa Tnrob
‘K@KUTOV mpoidov moAvaTovor, ola te maTpns
mepBomevns b70 Soupt kat aifowevns amupt \éBpw
TenTapeva mept TEKVE. peya KAaiovor yovaikes.
H pa TOGov TEKewy TE Kal dprvydvovo yevebAns
pidtpov evi kpadin ardfev Beds: odd’ dpa povvors

1 dfuxépos G. 2 Om’ Editor: dz’.
3 repiyAnvo L.

* The two species of Lynx appear to be: 1. Felis lynx
(A. 499 b 24, 500 b 15, 539 b 22, ete.; Plin. viii. 72), M.G.
“piicos : “Le lynx, habitant les gorges des montagnes et
surtout la région | des bois de sapins, est devenu trés rare
en Gréce, mais n’en est pas disparu. Son existence a été
notamment constaté en Attique par un individu tué le 18
mars 1862 au mont Parnés et conservé empaillé au Musée

120

CYNEGETICA, III. 85-108

thou mayst see, the notable Lynxes.* Of these the
one sort are small to look on and attack the little
Hares; the other sort are larger and easily leap
upon the Stags of goodly horns and the swift Oryx.
Both are clothed in altogether similar form. Alike
are the delightful flashes that lighten from their
eyes beneath their brows; both have bright face,
small head, and curving ear; only their colour is
dissimilar to look on. The smaller Lynxes are
covered with a ruddy hide, while the colour of
the larger is saffron and like sulphur. Beyond
others these tribes love their dear offspring, the
keen-eyed Lynxes and the fiery-eyed Lions and
the deadly Leopards and the windswift Tigers.
When in the thickets fearless hunters secretly steal
away their suckling cubs, and they returning after-
ward behold their empty house and home made
desolate, they shrilly wail their loud lament and
far they send abroad their doleful dirge; even as,
when their fatherland is sacked with the spear and
burnt with raging fire, women fall upon their children’s
necks and loudly weep. Such constraining love of
child and new-born babe hath God instilled into the
Zoologi d’Athénes; d’aprés I iti ienti
de Moree il habite le Cit Olena Tchate rx aie
es de Cynurie; d’aprés Mr. A. de Hoeslin il a été
observé dans la gorge de Phlampouritza au mont Cylléne
et un individu a été tué prés de Xylocastron par Mr. I.
Notaras. D’aprés les renseignements de Mr. le Br Kriiper
il se trouve aussi au mont Olympe en Thessalie,” Bik.
pp. 11 f. 2. F. caracal, the Caracal, a small animal about
14 inches in height and about 34 inches long without the
tail, which is about 10 inches; in colour reddish-brown,
paling to white under throat and belly. It is sometimes
trained to hunt small mammals, such as hares, and the
larger birds such as cranes, kites, etc.

121

OPPIAN

avOpwrols, ot mavTa vorjpact pyTicavTo,
adda Kat epmnoripav Kal tyOvow Hd€ Kal adrois 11
Ojpeow apnorjar Kat bvyumdoAous dyehavow
ow av TOGOOV pa vous Kparepisrarov aAdwv.
olny pev Komidiny Tekewy evt KUuaor SeAdis
aiev EXEL yAabkes te xdpoys dwn TE Svaaiys.
mas 5° ap" €v oiwvotor obnv aAiacrov é€xovow 11
dv TEKEWY davai te Baptdboyyot te méAcvat
aleroevta Te diAa troAvlwoi Te Kopavat.
mas o dpuis Kata Sy ovveaTios avOperrrovow,
GpTITOKOS, veapoiat Tepiokaipovaa veocaois,
Kipkov trép Téyeos Karema\sevov abpijcaca 1
od pev exhayev alia Kal dvBopev ov Aakotoa,
adxeva, 8 tysoo’ dewpev és Hepa yupioaca
kal mdoas exdrepbe Bods eppitev eGeipaus
Kal mrepa mévTa ydAagoe moti xOdva- Tot 8° Spa
Sevhot
Tetxos bn’ evTTépvyov mpvdces tpvlovar veoooot* 1
7, de Kat Gufs epoBnoe Kal Tacev 6 opyw avawdh, |
etpypevn dita téxva, Ta 7 eloére via Peper,
dmrepa Avovroxay?* Jardpwr*® arroddjpeva Seopod.
Os b€ Kat ev Ojpeoow epiBpuxot te A€awar
mopddAves te Boai Kal Typibes aioddvexrou 1
moval mépt mpoBeBGor kal dypevripor peaxovrar
Kai TE mept operépov TEKEWY tetAGou dapjvar,
avtiov aixpnr yor OVVLOTAPLEVOL pLepoTEcoW*

1 éprvoripat K: éprnoriar E.

2 wv. Il. A\votkdpwr, AvELTOpwr. 3 reptywv suprascr. G.
& Cf. H. i. 648 ff. > Of. H. i. 749 ff.

¢ Cf. H. i. 686 ff.

a

Cf. H. i. 727. Prob. Gypaétus barbatus, the Lammer-
122

CYNEGETICA, III. 109-133

heart: not alone in men who devise all things by
their wits but even in creeping things and fish and
_ the ravenous wild beasts themselves and the high-
ranging flocks of birds: so much is nature mightier
than all beside. What care doth the Dolphin? amid
the waves take evermore of its children, and the
bright-eyed Glaucus® and the Seal¢ of evil smell!
And how among the fowls of air do they cherish
- unfailing love for their own children—the Giers ¢ and
the deep-noted Doves and the tribes of the Eagle
and the long-lived Crow! And the domestic mother
Hen, companion of the homes of men, fluttering
about her new-hatched chicks, how, when she sees
a Hawk swooping down over the roof, doth she
straightway utter a piercing scream and spring up
with shrill ery and lift her arching neck high into
the air and speedily ruffle all her plumage and droop
her wings to the ground, while the poor chickens
cheeping cower together beneath the bulwark of her
wings ; and speedily she routs and drives away the
shameless bird, defending her dear children, still
infants whom she feeds, unfledged and newly de-
livered from the bondage of the chambers of birth.¢
So also among wild beasts roaring Lionesses and
swift Leopards and Tigers of striped back stand
forward to defend their children and fight with
hunters and for their young ones are prepared to
die, joining issue with the spearmen face to face ;

geier, M.G. dvd etc., the ors of Lev. xi. 13; Deut. xiv.
12, Cf. A. 563.a27, 592 b5, 619.4213, b 23 ff.; Plin. x. 11
genus a ee uam barbatam vocant, Tusci vero ossifragam ;
x. 13; ad. iii. 372 5 xvi. 217.

e The reader will remember St. Matt. xxiii. 37 mocdxis
HOAnca éemiowayayel Ta Téxva cov, dy Tpdtov Spyis éemiouvayer
Ta vooola airis ird Tas wrépvyas, kal otk 7OeAHCaTE.

123

OPPIAN

307 > gaa we ta > 5. am ; ,
ovdé ToT eppiyacw és ev ay@ve yevebAns
od mAnOdv emiodcay axovToBdAwy ailndr,

> 7AKO Xr ~ \ > / .
od xaAKov cedayebvTa Kal dotpdmrovTa. aidypov,
ovde Boras BeAéwv te Boas pvdAdKwv re Oaperas,
omevdovow 8 7) mpdabe Oaveiv ba TéKVa Cadoa.

Sosa OM dypuides, doviov yévos, aioAdBovdor, -
Adxvny per ROM dvotraimadov dppiéayro,, .
popdnv 8 odk ayaviy mavapewWHToLo. mpoodmous*
Kdpxapov, ovAdpevov, Tavacv oTdowa, Kvaven pis,
dupa Godv, adupov WKv, Topov d€uas, edpd Kapyvov,
xeipes xepot Bporav ixeAa, mddes adre médecar,.
qpepdaren Bpvx7); BaAepon spit oon trop, ,
Kal ron Rudépeta Kal od Kata Kdopov lodca:
jpatra yap Kat vikras €eAdduevar piAdtynTos

> \ 0 A 4 7\> , + ¢ /
abral OnAvrepar pad’ én” dpocow oppaivovor,
matpa peOveéwevas yapins tavrepréos edvijs,
Téxva Kviokdpevat vnddv “OTE KUpaivovOL.
od yap Tou Arjpecou vomos, yaotnp ore wAnOe,
3 /, > , Xr /, tA -, ”
és A€xos epxopevors TeAcew dtAorijavov Epyov,
vood. povwv Avyya@v dAvyodpavéwy te AaywHv.
apktos 8 iweipovea yduov otvyeoved te AcKTpov
Xfjpov €xew Té0a Tarot tTaddooaro punricasba:
mplv ToKeToto poAciy wpny, mpl KUpLov Huap,
vndov e&€0Aupe, Budcoaro 7’ Eidebvias.

, r , , Ps) / > 7A 86
toaon paxAoovvn, Toacos Spopuos «is “Adpodirnv.
rikrer © AutéAcoTa Kal od peuediopeva téKva,

4

124

q :

CYNEGETICA, III. 134-159

and in the battle for their offspring they shudder not
at the advancing crowd of javelin-throwers, not at
the gleaming bronze and flashing iron, nor at the
swift cast of shaft and shower of stones, but they are
eager either to die first or save their children.

Wild Bears, a deadly race of crafty wits, are

_ clothed in a close and rugged coat of hair® and a form

with unsmiling eyes. Sawtoothed, deadly,
and long is their mouth ; nose dark, eye keen, ankle
swift, body nimble, head broad, hands °¢ like the hands
of men, feet like men’s feet; terrible their roar,

cunning their wits, fierce their heart ; and they are

much given to venery and that not orderly. For
evermore by day and night the females lust for
mating and themselves pursue the males, seldom
intermitting the pleasures of union and conceiving

» young when already pregnant. For it is not the

custom for wild beasts when they are with young
to mate and fulfil the work of desire, apart only
from the Lynxes and the weakling Hares.? But the
she Bear in her desire for mating, and abhorring to
have her bed widowed, endures to devise for her
children thus: ere the season of birth, ere the
appointed day arrives, she puts pressure on her
womb and does violence to the goddesses of birth :
so great her lechery, so great her haste for love.
She brings forth her children half formed and not

* Ursus arctos, the European Brown Bear or the Syrian
, U. Syriacus, which differs from the other only in its
lighter colour.
> A. 498 b 27.
¢ A. 498 a 33 Exe () PwKn) Tods wédas duolous yepciv, Sowep
kal of THs Gpxrov.
@ Cf. 515 ff.

125

OPPIAN

odpka 5° donpov, avap§pov, aeideAov cmjoacbar, |
dyuporepov d¢ yep Tmadorpopin TE [ep Aev- i
dptitéKxos 8° é7° éotoa pet Gipoevos ev0vs ¢ tae.
Aypara yAdoon te didrov yovov, old te poaxor
Aixp@vrau ydoonow dorBadis, dAA7jAovat
TepTropevor ‘yavuTat Oe Boos xpot KadAucepws Bods: 1
ove dmomhalovrat, Tp dao yAvkoy fj “ywepov eivat*
Ovpov 5° éomopévoio ovviaivovot voujos.

as dpxros Aypdoa dirovs averAdocatro taidas,
eladKe kvulnOpotow avavdea TovOpuluot.

Nat pen XeyLepinv mavurreipoxa Seidvev Sppay 1
kal Aaoin mep €ovca* Xue 8 6re mavra maAvver,
éomepiov Cepupou TAVETHTPLULA YEVApLEVvoLO,

Kevber’ evt omjAvyyt, TOO oKeTas apkuov evpy,

kau Boovos xaréovea modas xeipds TE Arxpatver, .
ota 7 apehyouern, Kal {YaoTpos éxreev epwiv. 1
tod vd tov Bévbecow év evpuTopoto Oaddcons
movAvrodes oKoAvol Tapa KUpat pyticayro,
yeluaros of wecdrov Kpvepiy TpelovTes evurny

@ A. 579 a21 eddxeorov Be rikrec () Apxros) rd EuBpvov +B
ueyedet ws KaTa TO oGua TO éavTis .. . Kal Wirdrv Kal rupdov
kal oxeddv ddidpOpwra Ta oKéd\n Kal Ta mreloTAa THY mopiwy.
Cf. 580a7: De gen. 774b 14.

> Plin. viii. 126 hi (the cubs of the Bear) sunt candida
informisque caro, paulo muribus maior, sine oculis, sine
pilo, ungues tantum prominent; Ov. M. xv. 379 Nec
catulus partu quem reddidit ursa recenti, Sed male viva
caro est; Ael. vi. 3 7 &pxros 67t rixre odpKa donuov ; ii. 19 7d
dé elk wpées kal donuov re kai adrumwrov Kal duopporv; Phil. 49
donuov &pxros dorixtovea Kpéas.

¢ Plin. J.c. hane lambendo paulatim figurant; Ov. Le.
lambendo mater in as Fingit et in formam quantum capit
ipsa reducit; Ael. ii. 19 Necatver ry yAwrrg Kal extumot els
dpOpa Kal névrek kal sabe puxpa éxpopgpot: vi. 3 TH yAwTTY .

126

CYNEGETICA, III. 160-178

articulate,* shapeless flesh,? and unjointed and
_ mysterious to behold. At one and the same time
she attends to mating and to the rearing of her
young and when she has but newly given birth she
couches with the male. And she licks® with her
tongue her dear offspring, even as cattle lick one
another in turn with their tongues and take delight
in each other; and one of the fair-horned kine
rejoices in the other and they do not part till they
have put from them sweet desire, and they gladden
the heart of their attendant herdsman. So doth
the she Bear shape her children by licking, while
_they whine and mumble incontinently.

Moreover the Bear beyond all others dreads the
onset of winter, shaggy of hair though she be. And
when the snow besprinkles everything, what time
the stormy West Wind sheds it thickly all about,
_ she hides? in a cave where there is shelter adequate
and spacious, and for lack of food she licks her feet ¢
and paws even as if she were milking them and
beguiles the craving of the belly. Even such a device
have the coiling Poulpes* devised in the depths of
the wide-wayed sea amid the waves; who dreading
the chilly menace of mid-winter hide in the shelving

GiapOpot atrhy xal olovel duarddtrec; Phil. Jc. dedvaca dé
baGaxis yAarrys tévy. Cf. Don. Vit. Verg. 22 non absurde
carmen se ursae more parere dicens et lambendo demum
effingere; Aul. Gell. xvii. 10 dicere eum solitum ferunt
parere se versus more ursino. Namque ut illa bestia fetum
ederet ineffigiatum informemque, lambendo id postea quod
ita edidisset, conformaret et fingeret, etc.

4 Cf. H. ii. 247 ff.; A. 600a 27 b 12; 611 b34; Plin. viii.
126; Ael. vi. 3.

* Cf. H. ii. 250; Plin. viii. 127 priorum pedum suctu
vivunt; Ael. vi. 3 dréxpy 6¢ airy Thy bedtay wepihixuaoBar.

t Cf. H. ii. 241 ff.

127

OPPIAN

Kev0ovtar trAaTapdow é€as mAoKapidas Edovres*
abrap env €ap dypov edrpopov av6 joevev, [at y
dicpepoves ofiow @ka véow. mdAw adAdjoKovat, —
Kat mdaAw ed AdKapLoL doAuynv mAdovor Odracoav.
‘Efeins eveTrwpev evogupor, Hepoevra,
Kpaumrvov aeAAorrodnv, Kparepovuxov, aimdy dvarypov :
dace" méAeu padpos, deuas 4, dpxvos, evpvs idecbat, 1
dpytpeos Xpounv, Sodixovaros, o€vratos Oeiv-
Tawin dé peAawva pwéeonv paxw dudiBeBnke,
xvovens exdrepJe mrepicxonery wilust bane
xeAov edet, pepBeu pw adnv moecitpodos aia
aAN’ atros Kpatepois ayabs Boars émAero Onpot. 1
diddra 8 dehorrodwv CnAjpova mdusav ovdypav
moAXaiciv 7’ aAdyouow dyahAopevor Kopowar:
OnAdrepar 5° €ozove’, o0u TOL TOGtS Tyepovever
mpos voov ‘Pivovow, emnv e0éAnow dvayew,
mpos myas ToTapav, Onpav pebv, Kal madw aliba 1
Tpos Aasious olKous, orav €omepos dmvov dyno.
fnjAov 3 dpoect méow emt operepovow opiver
vidou vyTLaXoLot mavdyptos olorpos ava.dys*
ommote OnAvrépy yap exer Kozrov® EiAevOuins,

1 jooe B. de Ballu: éc7e mss.
2 xémov Jacobs: réxov Mss.

* Equus onager, the Asiatic Wild Ass, or EF. onager
hemippus, the Syrian Wild Ass, which hardly differs from
the other. <A. 580b1 eiol & év Zupia of xadovpevor Hulova,
étepov yévos T&v Ex ouvdvacpod yevoudvwy immou Kal byvou,
Guoroe O€ Thy byw, worep Kai of dypror vor wpds Tods Auépous,
admé Tivos ouotdrnros NexOévTes. . . . adTae al qulovor yervGow
é& d\iphwv. Cf. A.491a 2, 577623. The fertile jyulovor
were of course a species of Wild Ass, which perhaps explains
aad portent in Herod. a, 151 f. Cf- Plin. viii. 174; Hom, JI.

. 852; Herod. vii. 86; Varro ii. 1. 5; Colum. vi. 37; Ael.

128

CYNEGETICA, III. 179-199

_ rocks and devour their own tentacles; but when
spring blooms, moist and fertile, new arms speedily
grow for them again and once again with fair array
of suckers they sail the long path of the sea.

Next in order let us tell of the Wild Ass,? well-
ankled, swift as air, fleet-footed® like the wind,
strong-hoofed, and tall. Bright is he of eye, strong
of body, broad to behold, silvery of colour, long-
eared. most swift to run. About the middle of his
back is set a black stripe, surrounded on either side
by snowy bands. He eats hay* and the grass-
growing earth feeds him abundantly ; but he himself
is good food for mighty wild beasts. The tribes of
the wind-footed Wild Asses are altogether prone to
jealousy and they glory in many wives and plume
themselves thereon. The females follow whereso-
ever the husband leads: they haste to the pasture
when he wills to bid them, and, when he bids, to
the river springs, the wild beasts’ wine, and anon
to their bosky homes when evening brings sleep. A
fierce and shameless frenzy stirs jealousy @ in all the
males against their own young sons. For when the
female is in the travail of Eileithyia, the male sits

xvi. 29; xiv. 10; xvii. 31; Verg. G. iii. 409; Mart. xiii. 97
and 100, Hunting of, Amm. M. xxiii. 4. 7; Poll. v. 84;
Ridgeway, pp. 43 f.
>A. 580b 4 eici 8 Gorep of Svar of dypro Kal ai hulovoe Thy
TaxuTAra diapépovres. i
¢ Job vi. 5 Doth the wild ass bray when he hath grass?
Cf. ibid. xxiv. 5.
' # Solin. xxvii. 27 Inter ea quae dicunt herbatica eadem
rica onagros habet, in quo genere singuli imperitant
ibus feminarum. Aemulos tibidinis metuunt. Inde est
od gravidas suas servant, ut in editis maribus si qua
acultas fuerit generandi spem morsu detruncent, quod
ventes feminae in secessibus partus occulunt.

K 129

OPPIAN

ayxe pan’ éLopevos operepov yovov dvra Soneder’
Kal p OTe vymiaxov pnTpos Tapa Tocol Tméonow,
et prev OAV wéAeL, Trobéer TEKOS, 79° exdrepbe
yAdoon Arxpalav pidvoy yovov dpupayardLer*
dpoeva 8 et pw Bor, Tore 57) TOTE Bupov dpiver
Acvyahew tiAvw mept pnrepe pawvopevos Oxjp-
ex 8 eGopev prewaws mad0s yevbero Tapecbar
pidea, py peromuobe véov yevos’ 7Byoeev. -

dé¢ Aexw wep eotca Kal dobevéovoa ToKoLct
madi Avyp@ mroAcpmrlopevey LATHP emraLUver.
ws 5 Omer” év TroAguw mohunndet pTépos avrnv
vamriaxov Kretvwow amnvees alxpnrihpes,
avtiy T avd epvwow ETL orraipovTe povotow
viei mAeyvupernv, oTovdev péya KwKvovoaY, |
SpuTropevyv aradjv te tmapynida, vepbe re paldv ©
aipare Sevopevnv Yepu@ Arap@ re ydAaxre-
®s Kal OAdvs dvaypos éf’ viel mdpmayv EouKxev
oiKTpa KWUPOMEV) Kal dvopL0pa Kwkvovon.
gains Kev TavdrroT [Lov €ov maiv dpiBeBGoar,
petdrxo. pvdeiobar Kal Avocomerny dyopevew
dvep, dvep, Tl vu oto mpogemara TPNXVVOVTAaL,
Oppara dowlxOn Sé, Ta T Hv mapos atyAjevra;
ovxi peTeumrov abpeis AGoepyéos ayxt Medovens,
od yovov ioBdpov travapedixrovo Spakaivys,
od oktpvov travabeopov opitAdyKto.o Aeaivns.
maida Avypr) Tov ETLUKTOV, OV dpdpecta. Geoton,
maida TEOV yevdeoat Tefjs ovK dpoeva. Onoes;
toxe, Pidos, yu) Tdpve* TL wor Tdues; olov EpeEas;

1 yévos Schneider: yé ev Mss.

@ A. Mirab. 831 a 22.
’ Cf. C. ii. 9 n, Her head turned the gazer to stone:
130

CYNEGETICA, III. 200-227

hard by and watches for his own offspring. And
when the infant foal falls at the feet of his mother,
if it is a female, the father is fond of his child and
licks it on either side with his tongue and caresses
his dear offspring ; but if he sees that it is a male,
then, then the frenzied beast stirs his heart with
deadly jealousy about the mother and he leaps forth,
_ eager to rend with his jaws the privy parts of his
child, lest afterward a new brood should grow up ;
while the mother, though but newly delivered and
weak from the travail of birth, succours her poor
child in the quarrel. As when in grievous war cruel
warriors slay a child before the eyes of his mother
- and hale herself while she clings to her son yet
writhing in his blood and wails with loud and lament-
able ery and tears her tender cheek and is drenched
below with the hot blood and warm milk of her
breasts ; even so the she Wild Ass is just as if she
_ were piteously lamenting and sorrowfully wailing
over her son. Thou wouldst say that all unhappy,
bestriding her child, she was speaking honeyed words
and uttering this prayer. “ O husband, husband,
wherefore is thy face hardened and thine eyes red
that before were bright? It is not Medusa’s® brow
who turned men to stone that thou beholdest near ;
not the venomous offspring of Dragoness implacable ;
not the lawless whelp of mountain-roaming Lioness.
The child whom I, unhappy mother, bare, the child
for whom we prayed to the gods, even thine own
child, wilt thou with thine own jaws mutilate ?
Stay, dear, mar him not! Ah! why hast thou
marred him? What a deed thou hast done! Thou

Ov. M. v. 217 saxificae vultus Medusae; Ov. 16. 555; Eur.
Ale. 1118; Pind. P. x. 47; Apollod. ii. 4. 3.

131

OPPIAN

maioa To jpeabev (eOnKas, odov dépas e€adawoas.
dehy eyo, TAVATOT LOS awpoTaToLo Aoxeins,

Kal od TéKos TavdetAov adutpoTdToLo ToKjos.
Sed) eyes, TpiTaAawa, Kevov TOKOV ddivaca,
Kal od TéKos, TpnOels odxi OTOVvUXEToU Aedvrw,
an’ exOpais yevvecou Acovretgor TOKijos.
Tod. Tis av Tavdsrror Lov éov Tept vymiov via
prbeicbar dain: tov 8 ov adéyovra Sadowois
Saivvobar oroparecow Gwevdea, mado eOnTuy.
Led marep, Oacov edu CnAovo Tavaypiov ATop.
keivov Kal pvavos KparEepwrepov cicopdacbar facto
OiKas, ava€, SHkas S€ mvpos Spysciay € €puny,
Setireph dé péepew adapdvtTwov wrmracas Gop.

od maidas tipynoe didovs yAvKepoiot toKebow,
ovx érdpous mous TE podey, ov« oldev duatwous,
ommoTav dpyahéos TE Kal aomeTos dvrtBodrjon.
Keivos Kal mpomdpoulev éotow epuitrAwe Tavol
atrovs Hpleovs Kal aptpovas jpleaivas,
Aiyeidnv Onoja Kai Aiodidsny *“APdpuavra,
’"Arbida Kai Ipéxvnv Kat Opnixiny DAopydny ~

@ When rk Sy baa was falsely accused by his step-
mother Phaedra, his father Theseus pronounced a curse
on him which led to his death. Apollod. Epit. i, 18;
Eur. [Hippol. :

» His wife Ino tried to kill her step-children, Phrixus and
Helle, who escaped on the Ram of the Golden Fleece.
Apollod. i. 9.

¢ Philomela and Procne were daughters of Pandion, king
of Athens. Procne married Tereus, king of Thrace. Tereus
insulted Philomela and, lest she should reveal his guilt, cut
out her tongue. But Philomela depicted her misfortune on
a tapestry which she sent to Procne. Procne killed her son —
Itylus and served him up as food to his father Tereus.
Tereus was turned into. a Hoopoe, Procne into a Nightingale,
Philomela into a Swallow. Apollod. iii. 14; Ov. 1. vi. 426 ff.

132

CYNEGETICA, III. 228-247

hast turned the child to nothingness and hast made
all his body blind. Wretched and unhappy I in my
untimely motherhood, and altogether wretched thou,
'my child, in thy most sinful father. Wretched I,
thrice miserable, who have travailed in vain, and
wretched thou, marred not by the claws of Lions,
but by the cruel lion jaws of thy sire.” Thus one
would say the unhappy mother speaks over. her
infant son, while the unheeding father with bloody
jaws makes mirthless banquet of his child. O father
Zeus, how fierce a heart hath Jealousy! Him hast
thou made, O lord, mightier than nature to behold
and hast given him the bitter force of fire, and in his
right hand hast vouchsafed to him to wear a sword
of adamant. He preserves not, when he comes,
dear children to their loving parents, he knows nor
comrade nor-kin nor cousin, when he intervenes
grievous and unspeakable. He also in former times
arrayed against their own children heroes them-
selves and noble heroines—Theseus,? son of Aegeus,
and Athamas,? son of Aeolus, and Attic Procne*
and Thracian? Philomela and Colchian Medea and
The Roman writers usually invert the story, making Procne
the Swallow (e.g. Ov. F. ii. 855), Philomela the Nightingale
(e.g. Verg. G. iv. 511, but the Greek version EZ. vi. 79), and
this ome traditional in English poetry.
_ 4 To the Greek poets the Swallow is typically the Thracian
bird and its twittering the type of barbaric speech. Aristoph.
Ran. 679 ff. KX\copaGvros 颒 08 5h xeiNeow audidddos deevdv
émtBpéuerat Opynxia Xekiddv, éwi BdpBapov éefouévyn wérador;
Aesch. Ag. 1050 xediddvos dixny dyrGra gwriv BdpBapoy
xextnuérn; R. Browning, Waring vi. 32 ** As pours some
saiage from the myrrhy lands | Rapt by the whirlwind to
rce Scythian strands | Where breed the swallows, her
melodious cry | Amid their barbarous twitter.”
* Daughter of. Aietes, killed her children by Jason
through jealousy of Glauce, daughter of king of Corinth.

133

4k

OPPIAN

Kodyida te Midevav apilnrAdgv re Oemrored.
GW eumns peta hirov edynpepiow dreyewav
Onpot Oveoreiny dronv mapéOnke tpamelav.
"Eott 8° édixpyuvors emt téppacw Aidromjwr
inmaypwr moAd pidov, axaypevov loddporar
Sovois xavAddover: toddv ye pev od plav drAjv,
xnrAjv 8 ab dopéovar dumdqv, ixéAnv éedAddoror:
xairn 8 adyevin peodrny payw audibeBGca —
ovpny €s vedtny petaviacerat’ ovd€ Bporeinv
Sovrocvvnv Errkn 708” drepdhiadov yevos aivov:
GAN’ «i Kai mo? EXovev eiiotpérrovor Bpoxyovow —
immaypov SoAtovar Adxous peAavdxpoes *lvSoi,
ovre Bopiy ebéder pera yeircow alba mdcacba
ovte meiv, dAods 5¢ déepew Cuyov emdero Sobdov.
Mpdleo kai dvo didda dvodvrea, Kapyapddovra,
pnroddvoy te AUKov SucdepKea 7 adbis vawav,

* Wife of Athamas, killed her children through jealousy
of Ino, the previous wife of Athamas. ;

> Thyestes, s. of Pelops, had an intrigue with the wife of
his brother Atreus, king of Argos, who banished him, but
afterwards, pretending to be reconciled, recalled him an
at a banquet served up to him his own son. rise

¢ The ref. is not to what are ordinarily called Wild Horses
(A. 488 a 30; P.A, 643b6: Probl. 895 b 24) but to the
Hippelaphus ; A. 478 b 31 exec 5é Kat 6 immé\ados Kadovpevos
érl TH akpwula xalrny cal rd Onplov To wdpdiov dvouagsuevov* ard
6é ris Kepadfs éml Thy dxpwutiay Nerrhy éxdrepov- idia 5° 6 larm-
éA\agos rHeywra éxet Kara Tov Ndpuyya, ate O aupirepa keparopspa
kal deyadd- 4 5é Ondeva lrmédados ovK Exer Képara, Td dé wéyebds
éort Tovrou Tod (Hou Ekddy mpoceugdepés. yivovra 5 ol trméXagor
év ’Apaxwras. . . . Ta 5¢ Tv immedgdwy Képatra wapamAnow
Tots THs Sopxdéos éorly. The Ethiopians of Oppian are the E.
Ethiopians on E. of Persian Gulf in the region of Baluchistan

134

i:

‘4

*

of the neck covers the middle of the back even to

CYNEGETICA, III. 248-263

glorious Themisto.? But notwithstanding, after the
race of afflicted mortals, to wild beasts also he served
up a banquet of Thyestes.?

In the precipitous bounds of the Ethiopians there
is a great tribe of Wild Horses,‘ armed with two
venomous tusks. Their feet, however, have not a
single hoof, but double like that of Deer. The mane

the end of the tail. Never does that dread over-
weening tribe endure the servitude of man, but
even if the dark-skinned Indians by crafty ambush
take the Wild Horse in their well-twisted toils, he

~ will not readily taste food with his lips nor drink,

but badly bears the yoke of slavery.
Mark also two dread saw-toothed? tribes, the
sheep-slaying Wolf* and again the weak-sighted’

and so corresponding to A.’s Arachotae, for whom cf. Strabo
at 721 ff. ; Dion. P. 1096; Amm. M. xxiii. 6. +e Solin.
(Boe The animal intended seems Me pe ee era
Boselaphus ocamelus), et a, vill
120 ; Diod. i. On re other hand. O. eller, Die Antike
Tierwelt, i. 274 takes irraypos to be the Gnu.

© Cf. C. iii, 5 n.

* Canis lupus, M.G. dé&xos, still pretty common in N.
Greece and as thr S. as Euboea anit Attica, especially in
severe winters, and in the Pelo (Bik. p. 10), and
** now as of old the sircack of the shepherds of Palestine”
(Tristr. p. 153).

1 Of the possible senses of ducdepxijs, ducdépxeros, (1) seeing
with difficulty, (2) seen with difficulty, (3) ill to see, 7.¢. hideous
or terrible, dvedépxeros in C. ii. 607 of the Ape seems to have
sense (3) ; ducdepx7js has sense (2) in C. i. 102 tyvn dvadepxéa
and 451 oriBins dvcdepxéos. In H. i. 47 where the x«xjjrea are
called dvodepxéa Seiuata Niuyns (Schol. dvcGéara, dvePedpyra)
the sense may be (3) or (1); H. v. 64 ofre yap doopiwow
drérpofey is in favour of the latter. In the case of the
Hyena here and 290 it is not easy to decide between (3) and
(i). but the latter is rather fayoured by |. 269.

135

OPPIAN

Tov peev Toyseviwy Te Kal aimoXioy “oderipa,
ry oo €xOpry oxvddKeoow dpevoré ous TE KUvEToU
TOV pev vuKtepwov dia yaorpos aguirov pany

dpyecdy epipuw Te mroAumAdKov Sn al
ovoay

\

THY 8 ab vuKTuTopov Kal voxtuTava | TE

oUveKa ot Sia vUKTA pdos, oKxdétos adre per” HO.
<lbea o dyupor€pors avopotia Onpat Sagowois-
Tov pev yap Te KUVEcoL mavelxe)ov amore
peiloor ToyLevuKois, Aaoin Ss emeomreT au ovpy =
n S€ TE Kuproorat peodray (Paxws pdt Se mdvry
Aaxyjecoa Kupet, Kara oe éypanrat S€uas aivoy
Kvavens exdrepbev ETT PLA Towinor’ of PE Tees
orew") 7 éxTad.s Te TéAcL Kal VOTa Kal ovpriyr
pwvov 8° duporepovory emiKkActovow dowot his IV;
pryedavov: Ths pev Te Svarungas Tept Toco |

el i hopéots, dopéos oxvaAdkwy péya Seiwa KpaTaar,
Kal GE Kves Kelvouow emepBeBadra medidow
‘dytiov ody vAdovot mdpos ye pe traxdwvres. é
et dé AvKov Selpas pwadv azo TEKTIVALO 4 ste
TUpmavov edxehadov Avdupjiov, ddeaixapmov,
podvov TOL PETA ACL Bap’Bpopov exAayev nxMV
kal podvoy Tatayel, Ta O° evlpoa ‘mpoober €OvTa.
TUpTava ovyaler Kwpnoé Te TAaCav wry.

t

1 rod Brodaeus.

* Hyaena striata, or Striped Hyena, which ee from
India to N. Africa and ‘*is very common in all parts of
Palestine ” (Tristr. p. 108); A. 594 a 31 év Kadodow oi perv
yrdvov, of 8 taway; 579 'b 15; De gen. 157033 PA.
667 a 20; Mirab. 845 a 94; Plin. viii. 105 f. ; Herod. iy. 192;
Ael, i. 25, iii, 7, vi. 14, etc: ; Solin. xxvii. 23 f. ; Phil. 51.

6 Pind. P. ii} 84; Plut. Mor. 971 a.

¢ A. 579b 15 f 5é Hawa Te per xpspare NuKdSys éorl, Sacvrépa
5é, kal Noguay Exec bv’ Ans Tis pdxews; ef. 594b 1.

136

=

CYNEGETICA, III. 264-286

Hyena‘; the first a destroyer of flocks of Sheep
and herds of Goats, the other the foe of Dogs and
mighty Hounds ; the one, through the unescapable

_ impulse of hunger, the crafty ® harrier by night of

Lem and Kid, the other a night-farer and night-
wanderer, since for it there is light by night but
darkness by day. The forms of these two bloody
beasts are unlike. The Wolf thou wouldst behold
like to the larger shepherd Dogs, with bushy tail

behind. The Hyena has the midst of the back
-arched and it is shaggy® all about and the dread

body is marked on either side with close-set dark
stripes. It is narrow and long of back and tail.
The hide of both beasts the minstrels celebrate

- as terrible. If thou wert to cut off a piece of hide

of the Hyena and wear it on thy feet, thou wouldst
wear a great terror to mighty Dogs, and Dogs bark
not at thee wearing those shoes, even if they barked
before. And if thou shouldst flay a Wolf and from

_ his hide make a sounding tabor, like the tabor of

pa hare which destroys increase,’ it alone of all
sounds its deep note and it alone makes a din, while
all the tabors that had a goodly sound before are

# Dindymus, or Didymus metri gratia, a mt. in Mysia
near Pessinus (Strabo 567), associated with the worship of
Cybele, in whose rites the drum and the cymbals played a

_ prominent part; Stat. 7. viii. 221 gemina aera sonant Idaea-

que terga.

* Homer uses odecixapros of the willow, Od. x. 510, cf.
Theophr. H.P. iii. 1. 3 rv iréay taxd wpoxaraBadrew mpd ToD
TeXeiws adpivac Kai wévar tov Kaprév- dt’ 6 Kai tov roinThy ov
Kax@s mpocayopevew aithy odecixaprov; id. C.P. ii. 9. 14;
Plin. xvi. 110 ocissime salix amittit semen, antequam omnino
maturitatem sentiat, ob id dicta Homero frugiperdia. The
ref. is to the self-emasculation practised by the worshippers
of Cybele and her eunuch priests (galli).

137

OPPIAN

Kal pbipevou yap dis POipevov | AvKov epplyaat.
Dadj.a de kal 70d dKovoa Tept orueT now daivats,
dpoeva Kal OnjAcvav dpetBeoOar AvKaBayte,
Kal p° ore pev tedeBew dvodepKea vuppevThpa,
vwdrepes tweipovTa yawv, more 8 ablis dpdobar
Ondvrépny vopdnv Aoxinv Kai unrépa, Keovyy.
ad AvKwy TeAcHet Toddrpixa mevre yevebAa,

evden 8° aAArjAois avopolia TeKwHpavTo
pares dpopBies, Totow pada djia diAa.
T™pO@ra. pev ov xahéovat Opacddpova Togeuripa
foubds peev mporrav eldos, aTap Tepinyea. yuta.
Kat kedadry pope mond _peilova kai Boa K@Aa*
yaotépa 5° dpyaivovaay exet TroNuh pabdpuyye
opLepdaAcov & idyet Te Kal bypoOe TdopTray opovet,
alev emuaceton Kedadnv mupoev TE SedopKas. .

”AMos 8’ ab B mwéeyebos nev dméprepos, aibea 5° abre
pnKedaves, mdvrecot Bowrepos aka AvKowoe*
TOV [eéporres KipKov Te Kal apTaya KuchnoKovar.
TOME avy poilw de pan’ opBpvos elow én aypyv 3
Turn dm? audivvKn: péa yap T° émbdever” ‘aah
xpo S dpyvpen oehayet meupds TE ral ovpyy,
vatet 5’ ovpea pakpa* Ta 5° onmore Xelwatos wen
eK vepewv mpoxvleioa xXucov Kpvdeooa Kadvyy
57) TOTE Kal mo)os médas t ikeTo One SAUDI, 3
Tacav dvaudeiny ETTLELLEVOS. ewer” cdwdijs,
Adbpy 7° epumreAder pddva 7 TIpEHos, elooKev aypn

eyypluibn: tiv 8 aia Ooots dvdyecow Ewapier.

@ A. 579b 16 mepl 6& r&v aldoiwy 5 NéyeTa, ws exer Appevos
kal Ondelas, peddds éorw; De gen. 757 a 3 ff.; Diodor. 32
Tas Aeyouevas balvas Ties pvPodoyovow dppevas dua Kat Ondelas
dmdpxew kal map’ éviavrov adAdjAras dxeveLr, Tis annbeias ov7~x
otrws éxovons; Ael. i. 25; Phil. 51; Plin. viii. 105; Ov. =

xv. 409 ff.

138

CYNEGETICA, III. 287-313

silent and hush all their noise. Sheep even when
dead shudder at a dead Wolf. This marvel? also I
have heard about the spotted Hyenas, to wit that
the male and female change year by year, and one
is now a weak-eyed bridegroom all eager to mate
and anon appears as a lady bride, a bearer of children,
and a goodly mother.

But five in number are the grey-haired breeds of

Wolves, and herdsmen, whose bitter foes the wolf-
tribes are, have remarked their different forms.
First there is that which they call the bold Archer.
Tawny is all his body, and his rounded limbs and head
and swift limbs are larger far. The belly is light-
coloured with grey spots. Terribly he howls and
very high he leaps, ever shaking his head and glaring
with fiery eyes.

Another again is superior in size and long of limb,
swiftest in speed ° among all Wolves that are; him
men name the Hawk and the Harrier. With much
din he fares forth in the early morning to seek his
prey at the first glimmering of dawn; for he easily
becomes anhungered. Silvery gleams his colour on
ribs and tail. He dwells on the high® hills; but
when in the winter season the chilly snow pours from
the clouds and covers the hills. then doth the deadly
beast draw nigh even to the city, having clothed
himself with utter shamelessness for the sake of
food ; and stealthily he approaches and very quietly
till he comes upon his prey, which speedily he seizes
in his sharp claws.

> Ska may be Pa ag Bo 5xa (Hom.).

© waxpd=high; cf. ofpea uaxpd (Hom. Il. xiii. 18, etc.),
bévipen, waxpa Pte TI. ix. 541, etc.), waxpds “Odvpros (H. om.
Tl. xv. 193). So Spaxts = short of stature, Pind. J. vi. 44.

139

OPPIAN

"Kort 6€ tus Tavpovo vepoPrnrous dep aKpas
evdudwr Kidukds te mdyous Kat mpavas *Apavod, 315
Kaos iSeiv, Opera maveloxos, OVTE Kadebor
xpvccov, dotpdmrovra mepiccokopovow eBelpais, —

> , > ‘ , , » ee of ; Lz
od AvKos, dAAa AUKov mpodepeoraros aim’raros xp,

/ , / Ed > 7,
xelAeot xadxetoot TeOnyyévos, dometos GAKHV.

/ ‘ ‘ > / / ~
moAAdK. ToL Kal yaAKov ateipéa, ToAAdKe AGav 320
eupevews eropnoe Kal aixpnevra, oldnpov. =
Kat KUva Lelpov oide Kal avrédAovra popetrau:
avrixa &y pwxpov Karadverau evpeos alns
He Kara omdvyyos adheyyéos, elooKey als
HeAvos Tavoatto Kal ovAojLevou KUVOS dornp. 325

“Axpoves av Sovol, Poveoy yévos, avxeva Bai,
edpurarou vairouw, arap AaciwWrpiye panpovs |
Kal 7ddas HOE mpdcwmov dAiLoves, Oupact Barot.
TOY 6 ev apyupéots vevrous Kal yaorepe Acvich}
Trappaiver, dvopepos d€ povwv akpa veiara Tapo@v* 330
ov TWES ixTivov mrodurpixa dares eleEav. |
avrap 6 ye xpoijou peAawopevynor mépavratr, —
pelwy prev mpotépoto, TO de obevos ovK emiBev7)s.
Onpever & extrayAov emi mTwWKEaoW dpotwy*
maoal T° &K pehéwy bpBai dpiccovow Heipar. 335

Anbaxe 8 abre AvKot Kai TropdaAicacr Sadowats

> > A > / a / lol
eis ebvnyv éréAacoav, dbev Kparepogpova. dha,

OBes opiod de pEepovor dumAobv Hepopuyyevov avOos,
pnrépa pev pwotor, mpoowmos 8 ad yeveripa.

@ M. between Cilicia and Syria: Strab. 749, ete.

» It seems impossible to determine whether dxuoves here
is merely an epithet (=dxyjjres, dxduaro), or a metaphorical
use of dxywy=anyil, or a specific name (¢f. Hesych. s.v.

140

ui

CYNEGETICA, III. 314-339

And there is one which beyond the snow-clad
heights of Taurus inhabits the Cilician hills and cliffs
of Amanus,* beautiful of aspect, most excellent among
beasts, which they call the Golden Wolf, brilliant
with abundant hair: no Wolf but a tall beast more
excellent than a Wolf, armed with mouth of bronze,
infinite in might. Many a time he pierces amain
the enduring bronze, many a time he pierces stone
or the iron spear. He knows the Dog-star Sirius

and dreads his rising; straightway he creeps into

some cleft of the wide earth or into a lightless cave,
until the sun and the baleful Dog-star abate their
heat.

Again there are two redoubtable® Wolves, a deadly
race, small of neck, very broad of back, but less of
size in shaggy thighs and feet and face and small
of eye. Of these one is brilliant with silvery back
and white belly, and is dark only on the extremities
of his feet. This grey-haired Wolf some men have
named the Kite. But the other is dark of hue,
smaller than the former yet not wanting in strength.
He is a great hunter and makes Hares his prey,
leaping upon them while all the hair upon his limbs
bristles erect.

Often Wolves mate with the fierce Leopards, and
from the union springs the mighty tribe of Jackals.4
They wear two colours mingled together, the mother’s
colour on the hide, the father’s on the face.

dxuwv . . . orc 62 xai yévos aero’). Bodinus has crudivori,
Peifer “Soe Morel inxfatigati, schol. dvvaroi.
i. 27 n.

e description of the @és here suits the Civet, Viverra
prt (Ethiopian and ) and allied species, rather
than the Jackal, and according to some authorities the @us
of Aristotle is not the Jackal but the Civet.

141

OPPIAN

Tiypidos ad perémerta KAutov d€uas deidwpev, 340
Ths o8 Tepmvdtepov dios wrace TEexViEeooa
df0arwotow ideiv Onpadv peta trovAdv dpidAov.
toocov 8 ev Orpeca pey eEoxos Emdero Tiypis,
Ooaov ev Heplovor Taws KaAds oiwvoict.
mavTa pw abpjoe.as opéaBiov ola A€awav, 345
voodt povov pwoio, Tov aidAov eoredavwrat,
daidada topdvpovta Kai avbect papyaipoyra.

Tolnv jLev “Tupoecoay b70 Brcddpovow omwral

papphapvyiy oTpantovow: arap d€uas emAero Totov,

KapTepov, evoapKov’ Toln SodAydaKvos ovpr): :3

TOU TEpL OTOMATEGOL TpocWnaTa* Tolov Umeple |

vever emioxtviov* Toto. ceAayedow dddvres.

@KuTépn TteAer 5é Oodv travuTelipoya Onpav:

are yap te Oéew ixehn Ledipo yevertpe :

ovTt ye. pny yeveriipe: tis dy Tao TLOTWOaITO, 355.

Ofjpes ore dyn betev on Tepe VULPEVT APL ;

€mrAeTo yap Kelvyn KeEve?) pars, ws 700€ podov

O7Av mporray reAefer Kal adeuviov dpoevos €oTt*

Sn Odie yap Kev toous ToAvavO€a. KaAov aucoirny

peta yap ovK av Edous* 82) yap TE Aura € €a TEKVa 360

Eupevews devyet, Onpyropas cdr’ av tdonTa-

a) eo emerat oKUpvovow dvidlovod, te Oupov,

xappa pey” aypevTipou, mpos dpxvas lOds ikdver.
Kadmpos éevuadious dé péy’ e€oxos ev Oxjpecow

« F, tigris, A. 607 a4; Plin. viii. 66; hel, viii. 1, xv. 14;
Solin. xvii. 4 ff., xxvii. 16, liii. 19.

» Plin. l.c. animal velocitatis tremendae, cf. Solin. xvii. 45 ;
Lue. v. 405; Claud. un Ruf. i. 90.

¢ See C. i. 323 n.3 ef. Claud. De rapt. Proserp. iii. 262
Arduus Hyrcana quatitur sic matre Niphates, Cuius Achae-
menio regi ludibria natos Advexit tremebundus eques:
fremit illa marito Mobilior Zephyro.

142

CYNEGETICA, III. 340-364

Next let us sing the Tiger® of glorious form, than
which cunning nature has vouchsafed naught more
pleasant for the eyes to behold amid the great
company of wild beasts. As much doth the Tiger
excel among wild beasts as the Peacock doth for
beauty among the fowls of air. Every way like a
lioness of the hills wouldst thou behold it, apart only
from the hide, which is variegated, with darkling
stripes and brilliant sheen. Like are the eyes that
lighten with fiery flash beneath the brows ; like the
_ body, strong and fleshy ; like the long and bushy
tail; like the face about the mouth; like the
frowning brows above; like the gleaming teeth.
Swifter? is it than all wild beasts that are ; for it runs
with speed like its sire, the West Wind °¢ himself.
Yet the West Wind is not its sire ; who would believe
that wild beasts mated with an airy bridegroom ?
For that also is an empty tale, that all this tribe is
female and mates not with a male ; for often mightst
thou see its handsome spouse of many colours, but
not easily couldst thou capture him ; for he leaves
his young? and flees amain when he descries the
hunters ; but the female follows her cubs and in the
anguish of her heart—-to the great joy of the hunters
—comes straight to the nets.

Eminent among: warlike wild beasts is the Boar.

@ Plin. l.c. ubi vacuum cubile reperit feta, maribus enim
subolis cura non est, fertur praeceps odore vestigans.

© Sus scrofa, M.G. dayprdxorpos, dyproyovpovve. The Wild Boar
is still pretty common in the mountainous parts of Attica,
Euboea, and N. Greece, and occurs, though it has become
rare, in the Peloponnesus (Bik. p. 15). It does not occur
in the Cyclades, though feral Swine are found (Erh. p. 26).
It is very common in Palestine (Tristr. p. 54); of. A.
571b 13; 578a 25; Plin. viii. 212; Ael. vy. 45; Xen. C. 10.

143

OPPIAN

evvas pev Trobe mupdatos evi BéevOeat Kpnuvav,

e€oxa 5é€ aotvyéet Sobmov mohunxea Onpav.

OnAvrépy | oe dAtaoros epoppatveny aAdAnrat

Kat pan’ epwopavecy odprya* Kata & adxévos opbai

d¢piccovat Tpixes, ofa TmepLaaodd wy aA Kwv,

ad pov dmoarahde de Kata x0ovds~ abrap "338y reo 370

Epcos ETTLKPOTEEL Acuxoxpoov aoduare Oepye:

Kat. yoAos dup yaporat mwoAd mA€ov 7 nem Ep aldas.

OndAvrépy & el piv Kev dronrngaca pejow,

eoBece navra xeAov, Kata 8 evvace Onpos € epwy'

ei 0€ K avnvapevn devyn purornavov evvyv, | -87

awrire’ Opwopevos Depu@ TUPOEVTL pee ‘

ydpov e€erércooev avdyrnn, idv dapdocas,

n véxuv ev Kovinar Bddev, yevdecow dpovoas.

€ott d€ Tes Kd powo paris mépt Aevicov dddvTa

AdBpvov evros €xew padepiy mupdecoay evurny. 380

o7jua. 8 epypeptovow dpubpades eppilorat:

onmére yap moAvs dxAos € emijTpyLos dypevrijpev

oov Kvow edToAuoiot moti xGova Oipa Badrwvrat,

aixw now Sohix iow emacavrepov Sapdoarres,

87) TOT” da” avyevos el Tis GEeipajLevos Tpixa Aerriv 385,

Onpos €7 aobuaivovtos evexptpiperev odovTt,

alia pedro opatpndov dvedpapsev aifouevn Opi€.

Kat 6 avrotot kbvecow emt mAeupis exdteplev, ‘

evba ovos yeviwy réAacav ailfwres dddvtes,

ixvea mupoevbevra oud pwoto TéTavTan. 390
‘Yorptyywv S ovme Tu méAet Kata SdoKtov vAnv

plyvov eiawddew ovr apyadewrepoy ado:

@ Plin. l.e, maribus in coitu plurima asperitas.
> Xen. C. 10.17 reOve@ros édv ris Ertl Tov db6vra ér.O9 Tplyas,
ouvtpéxovow- obrws elol Geppol- FGvri dé didarupa bray épebifnrac’

144

CYNEGETICA, III. 365-392

_ He loves a lair in the: farthest depths of the crags
_ and greatly he leathes the noisy din of wild beasts.
_ Unceasingly he reams in pursuit of the female and
is greatly excited by the frenzy of desire. On his
neck the hair bristles erect, like the crest of a great-
plumed helmet. He drops foam upon the ground and
gnashes the white hedge of his teeth, panting hotly ;
_ and there is much more rage about his mating than
“modesty. If the female abide his advances, she
quenches all his rage and lulls to rest his passion.
But if she refuses intercourse and flee, straightway
stirred by the hot and fiery goad of desire he either
overcomes her and mates with her by force or he
attacks her with his jaws and lays her dead inthe
dust. There is a tale touching the Wild Boar that
his white tusk’ has within it a secret devouring fiery
force. A manifest proof of this for men is well
founded... For when a great thronging crowd of
hunters with their Dogs lay the beast low upon the
ground, overcoming him with long spear on spear,
then if one take a thin hair from the neck and
approach it to the tusk of the still gasping beast,
straightway the hair takes fire and curls up. And
on either side of the Dogs themselves, where the
fierce tusks of the Swine’s jaws have touched them,
marks of burning are traced upon the hide.

Than the Porcupines ° there is nothing in the shady
wood more terrible to. behold nor aught more deadly

ob yap. dy Tar Kuvdy. dpaprdvey TH wAnyy TOO. cHparos Gxpa 7a
TpiXopara wepreniumpa.

¢ Hystrix cristata. ‘It is very common in all the rocky
districts and mountain glens of the Holy Land” (Tristr. p.
125); A. 490 b 29; 579.2 29; 600 a 28; Ael. i. 31, vii. 47,
xii. 26; Phil. 71; Herod. iv. 192; Plin. viii. 125; Solin.
xxx. 28,

I. 145

OPPIAN

ta&v 7Tou péyelos pev dsrroia AdKovor Sadpowots;
Batov, dAcLérepov, Kpatepov déuas, adi dé puvos
Tpnxetas Aaciaror mept médpixev eeipats,
ommotaus Beopyigar’ exiveoy | aidka ptda. —
adn’ ote pw cevwow apeloves eEoxa a
57 TOT” _€pjoaro Tota’ Boas edpi€ey eBeig
Kal T OTlow vwToLOW akaxpéevoy WKUTET pow
iOds ducovricet jaAcpov Bedros: dpporepov
devyer T E[pLEvewns Kal dAevoprevos ee ae
dnOakis Exrewev Kiva Kapxapov' dé Ke pains —
ailnoy To€wv dedankora tokevecIar. ;
Touvekev om7oTe pw OnpHropes WIHCwVTAL,
ot. KUvas peOiaor, SdAov 8’ emerEeKTHVvavTO,
Tov perémet epéw, Onpadv ddovov ommdr’ deidw.
"Tyveduwrv Batos péev, atrap peydAowww dpoiws
péeArreoPar Ojpecot travdévos eivexa BovAjs
adn TE KpaTephs v0 pymedavotar peAcoow.
7 yap Tov képdecot KaréKTave durrAda ora,
epinotipas’ odets Kal dpyadéous poxodethovs,
Kelvous Newwous, ddviov yévos: ommdte ydp Tis
Onpadv Acvyadewv «vdn tpiotorya meTdooas

oy

1 éprvorhpas KM.

2 A. 490 b 28 ras dxav@wders rplyas olas of xepaaton Exovow
éxivor kal of torprxes: Claud, De hysir. 17; Calpurn. Hel.
vi. 13.

> A, 623.232 rd BddXovra Tals Optiv, ofov al terpixes ; Ael.
i. 31; Phil. lc.; Solin. lc.; Plin. lc. hystrices generat
India et Africa spina contectas ex irenaceorum genere, sed
hystrici longiores aculei et, cum intendit cutem, missiles.
Ora urguentium figit canum et paulo longius iaculatur.
The legend, which arose doubtless from ** the rattling of the
spines and the occasional falling out of loose ones” (Camb,
N.H. x. p. 501), is elaborated by Claud. De hystr. with the
inevitable comparison to the shafts of the flying Parthian

146

3 4

‘
;
t

CYNEGETICA, III. 393-413

Their size is like that of the bloody Wolves. short,
small, and strong is their body, but their hide bristles
all about with rough and shaggy quills, such as those
with which the cunning tribes of Hedgehogs* are
armed. But when far mightier beasts pursue him,
then he uses this device. He erects his sharp quills
_ and backward hurls® straight the dire shaft that
- bristles on his flying back, and both flees amain
and fights as he seeks to escape. Many ° a time *
_he slays a saw-toothed Dog; even so, one would
say, shoots a man well skilled in archery. Therefore
when the hunters espy him, they do not slip the
but devise a trick, which I shall tell? when I

sing of the slaying of wild beasts.

The Ichneumon? is small, but as well worthy to be
sung as large beasts by reason of the cunning and
great valiance which it hides in a feeble body. For
indeed by its craft it slays two tribes—the reptile
Serpents and the terrible Crocodiles,‘ those creatures
of the Nile, a deadly race. When one of the dread
beasts sleeps, opening his lips with triple row and
(vy. 21), whom he feigns to have learned his art from the
Porcupine: Parthosque retro didicisse ferire Prima sagitti-
ferae pecudis documenta secutos (47 f.).

© For dn@dxs ef. i. 27 n.

4 This promise is nowhere fulfilled in our extant text.

¢ Herpestes ichneumon or Pharaoh’s Cat, a species of
Mongoose, still domesticated in Egypt as a destroyer of
Rats and Mice. It is extremely common in every part of
Palestine, **so that it is scarcely possible ever to take a
walk soon after sunrise without meeting this little animal trot-
ting away to its hole” (Tristr.p.151). A.580 a 23; 612a15;
Strabo 812; Nemes. 54; Phil. 98; Plin. viii. 88; Cic. W.D.
i. 36. 101. Also called iyveurjs Herod. ii. 67 ; Nicand. JT. 195;
Hesych. s. ixvevrat- of viv ixvetimoves Neyouevor.

7 A. 487 a 22: 503a 1, etc.; Plin. viii. 89; Herod. ii. 68;
Solin. xxxii. 22; Plut. Mor. 976 B, 982 c.

147

OPPIAN

x a TOT” ixvetpow "sony ent par a :
abets opbadwotow dmetpova Opa Sokever,

ee Seepte, en 3? eupéos » tot se ~ 490

tt. “és

mavry poawvopevos Kal dynxavos “bal erie;
OTE [ev mort Téppat iav puydrou TOTOLL010 5
dAAore d ad apydbovr KvAwdopevos ott Xé€paor, 4
dypiov Gobpaiven,. oTpwpospevos apd’? ddbvyow.
avrap oy obk adéyet, yAvneph 8S” énuréprer’ bu0di"
qmate 8 ayxe padvora TapniLevos eiAamwdler-
owe d€ ToL mpohurrasy Keveov Senas exBope Onp a od
ixved pov peéya Badpa,” peyacbeves, aloNsBowne,
ooony ToL Kpadin ToNLav yddev. dacov Bee «
dyxipoAov Bavdro.o TeOv deas audis epeicas.
*Aozida & iopdpov toias édapdocato BovAats.
av dێpas ev papdBovor Kadvibaro Opa. Soxedun,
voode povns ovpijs TE Kal opbawcy TUpoevTwY* 4
ovpy) of dSodix7) yap odioven Te TéTUKTAL,
axpotow Kepadndov eevdopevorot KoptpBors,

1 yl. peydbupe.

@ Diod. i. 87; Ael. viii. 25, x. 47; Phil. 98; Solin. xxxii.
25; Plin. viii. 90; Plut. Mor. 966 p; Amm. M. xxii. 15. 19;
Strabo 812.

» The Naja haje, an African species of Cobra, called demis
(i.e. shield) from its shield or hood. When annoyed, it
erects itself on its hinder part, while it spreads out the
head and neck to right and left. It is much employed by
snake-charmers in Palestine (Tristr. p. 271).

148

CYNEGETICA, III. 414-437

his wide gape and his fence unspeakable of flashing
teeth, then the Ichneumon weaves a subtle device.?
_ With eyes askance he watches the huge beast until
he is confident in his heart that it is deep asleep.
Then, having rolled himself in sand and mud he
swiftly springs and flies with daring heart through
the gate of death and passes through the wide throat.
Then the wretched Crocodile wakes from his heavy
» sleep and carrying in his belly such an evil unlooked
for, everywhere he roams in helpless rage, now going
- to the farthest reaches of the river, now rolling shore-
ward in the sand, gasping wildly and tossing in his
agony. But the Ichneumon heeds not but enjoys

_, his sweet repast ; and mostly by the liver he sits to

banquet ;. then late and last he leaps forth and leaves

the empty body of the beast. O Ichneumon, mar-

vellous and mighty, cunning in counsel; how

great daring thy heart holds! What.a task thou

_ dost undertake, advancing thy body to the very
jaws of death.

The venomous Asp? the Ichneumon overcomes by
this device.* He lies in wait for the beast, hiding all
his body in the sands, save only the tail and the fiery

eyes ; for the tail is long and snakelike with curling

© A. 612a 15 65 ixvedpwv 6 & Aijyiary brav Tin Tov Ege Thy
dorida kahoupévynv, ob rpbrepov émcriferar mpiv cuyxahéon Bondods
G&Xous+ zpos dé Tas TANYas kai Ta Sipyuara WNX@ KatawNarrovew
éaurovs- Spétayres yap év To bdare wpSrov, obra Kadwdobrvrat év
Th yo; Strabo 812; Ael. iii. 22, v. 48; vi. 38, x. 47; Phil.
98; Antig. 32; Nicand, 7. 190 ff. Plin. viii. 883 Lue. iv.
724 Aspidas ut Pharias cauda sollertior hostis Ludit et iratas
incerta provocat umbra Obliquumque caput vanas serpentis
in auras Effusae tuto comprendit guttura morsu L etiferam
citra., saniem;. tunc. inrita- pestis Exprimitur, faucesque
fluunt pereunte veneno.

149

OPPIAN

dyra jucAawopern, Onpav dhoriSeoow opoin.
Ty ie ore duciowoav exw oddecoav iSnrat,
dvria, ssid mpoxahéooaro OFjpa Sadowry.
aomts 8° lopdpov méAas dyrijetpe Kapyvor, a
oTnbed 7 ctpuve, orupe)ov ? dréonpev dddvTa,
papvapern yervecow € eTaowe. Acvyahejow. ee:
” ovK ixvevpoov TOT apnhios ev a a

dn Ovver, Tucp@v d¢ Jopay <edpataro A aye,
Sapddaret TE yevucow €Avcoopevny éxdt Oe,
Kal véxuy adtix €Onk’ amoposAuov exmrvovoay
mevKedavov Oavarowo didrov, Caper xoAov, iove

Nai piv aioAcBovdos em spp ovot padora,
Onpot meet Kepood, pan’ dpijios év mpamidecou*
Kal mwuTi) valer mvpdrots evi pwrevotow,
érramvAovs ot€aca Sdpous Tpytas Te Kaduas
THACH am’ adAjAwv, a) pw Onpytopes avdpes —
ddl Bvpy Aoxowvres b70 | Bpoxidecow: SY ok
apy én yevveoot Kal dria, SnpicacBax
Onpoi 7 dpevorepouat kal dypevrijpor KUVEcowW,
eUTE be Xeyua meéAet Kpvepov Boos te xariler, |
yupvat S Tyeepides TeEpt Borpuow vddMovtar, id
o7) TOTE Kat Onpav’ miuKpnv emt pir ddaiver,
oiwvots te SdAovow Edciy Kal Téexva Aaywdv.

BP

1 @npav or Onpny or O7pa Mss,

4*The name Spy-slange [given to it by the Boers],
meaning Spitting Snake, refers to the habit which this and
other African Cobras have of letting the poison drop from
the mouth like saliva when they are excited” (Camb. Ny. H.
viii. p. 628).

>» The cunning of the Fox is of course proverbial: A.
488 b 20 ra pev wavotpya Kal Kkaxoipya olov ddwrné. Hence its
name xepdu (i,¢. kepdahedppwv), a fem. Kosename or pet-name

150

CYNEGETICA, III. 438-460

headlike tufts, black to the view, like the scales of
serpents. .When he seeks the dusky puffing viper,
he arches his tail in front of her.and challenges the
deadly beast. The Asp over against him lifts up
her head hard by and expands her breast and bares
her stubborn teeth and fights vainly with her deadly
jaws. But then the warlike Ichneumon lingers not
in the sands, but leaps and seizes her terrible throat
and rends her with his jaws as she twists this way
and that and straightway lays her dead—vainly

'~ spitting* forth the bitter deadly venom of her

te wrath.

Furthermore, most cunning ® among all the beasts
of the field is the"Fox:* Warlike of heart and wise
she dwells in remotest lair, with seven-gated openings
to her house and. tunnelled earths far from one
another, lest hunters set an ambush about her doors
and lead her captive with snares.. Terrible is she
to fight with her teeth against stronger wild beasts
and hunting Dogs. And when chilly winter comes

and she lacks food, and the vines show bare of grapes,
~ then she weaves a deadly device for hunting, to
erp by craft birds ? and the young of Hares.*

oh "Evue: ’Evuddwos) parallel to the masc. ridwy: l@nxos.
occur together in Pind. P. ii. 72 xadés roe ridwr.. . alet
Kadés . . . Kepdot dé ri wdda Trolro Kepdadéov TreddOe ; ‘where
xadés alludes not merely to the formula KaNés, vacxi xadds
(cf. Callim. E. xxx. 5 Loeb) n.) but also to xa\Nas, a pet-
name for the Ape (ef. (Loeb) Fr. Incert, 141 n.).
© Canis vulpes, M.G. dXerod, still pretty’ common in
Greece, where it is smaller and more greyish in hue than
the Fox of N. Europe (Bik. p. 11); very frequent in Palestine
where the common Fox of the S. and central country is the
Fox, greyer and smaller than ours (cf. A. 606 a 24),
while in the N. is found the larger Syria: Fox (Tristr. p. 85).
2 Of. H. ii. 107 ff. n. * Ael, xiii. 11.

151

OPPIAN

"Evvené poor Kaxetva, moAvOpoe Motea Avyeta,
puxra hdow Onpdr, duxd0ev Kekepaopeva, $0XG,”
mopdahw atoAdverroy opod Eva TE Kaun ov.
Leb Tarep, doce vénoas, 60° eidea v@i Boreas?
égoa Bporotow 6 oraccas, 60° eivadious verddecow.
os 760° €[47}000 mayyv KayjAwv aiddov <l8os,
apdiecas pwotow avadéeot mopdaAcouat Sr ta
daidiov, ¢ iwepoev, TiBacdv yevos dv Opebrrouat,. <s
dep) ot Tavay, oTiKTOV. Seas, ovara Baud, fyres
yuAov Urepbe «dp, doAryoi: 708es, <dpea Taped, 47
Kadwv 5’ ovK toa pepe, TOoES T od mdpmay motor,
GAN’ of mpdobev €aow dpeioves, boration S€
moAdv ohildrepor, Kata tT dxAdlovow dpotot.
éx Se pcons kepadjjs Sidupov Képas tds opover,
ov TL Képas Kepdev, Tapa 8’ ovara peoooOe KOpons 47
dBAnxpat KpoTadotow emavreMovar Kepataus
dprvov, ws eXddowo, Tépev oTopa, AemTaA€or Te
evTos epnpddarat yadaxoxpoes” apis dddvres*
atyAny Tappavowoay dmactpdmrovew ert
ovpi 8 avr éAaxeia, Joais are Secanbeoehs 4
oN perorabe pcAawopervjow Beipaus.

ini

1 yadaxéxpoes Editor coll. ‘Callim. Hee. i. 4. 3: ‘yaraxrdxpoes
(yadoxr- DE) mss. Esto" An »

4.
‘

4 Diod, ii. 50 iGa depuq Kal sasqniian Tais Teas. aes

>. The Camelopard or Giraffe, Giraffe Camelopardalis, of.
Agatharch. a Phot. 455. 4 mapa Tots tpwyhodiraus | éoriv
Aeyouevn map’ EXAnot Kaunrordpdadts, civOeror Tpotrov TWh Kare
Thy Khaw. Kal Tiv piow Aaxovoa. Thy pev yap mokidlar, (1.6,
spotted hide) éyee rapdddews, 7d péyebos dé KapjAov,.Td-1aXOS
5é-tmreppués, Tov dé atyéva To.oiroy woTe am dxpwy auéhyeoOat
Tav dévipwr thy tpopny ; Strabo 827; Diod. ii..51; Heliod.
x. 27; Athen. 201 c; Solin. xxx. 19; Plin. viii. 69. Nabun
Aethiopes vocant collo similem equo, pedibus et cruribus
bovi,. camelo capite, albis maculis rutilum colorem dis-

152

CYNEGETICA, III. 461-481

Tell also, I pray thee, O clear-voiced Muse of
diverse tones, of those tribes of wild beasts which
are of hybrid ¢ nature and mingled of two stocks, even
_. the Pard of spotted back joined and united with the
Camel.’ O Father Zeus, how many things hast thou
devised, how many forms hast thou created for us,
how many hast thou given to men, how many to the
finny creatures of the sea! Even as thou hast devised
this very varied form of the Camel, clothing with
the hide of the shameless Pard a race splendid and
lovely and gentle to men. Long is its neck, its body
; the ears small, bare the head above, long
the legs, the soles of the feet broad ; the limbs are
unequal and the legs are not altogether alike, but
.. the fore-legs are greater while the hind-legs are much
smaller and look as if they were squatting on their
haunches. From the middle of the head two horns
rise straight up—not horny horns,° but feeble pro-
jections on the head which alongside the ears rise
up between the temples. The tender mouth is
sufficiently large, like that of a Stag and within are
set on either side thin milk-white teeth. A bright
gleam lightens from the eyes, The tail, again, is
short, like that of the swift Gazelles, with dark hair

at the hinder end. .
tinguentibus, unde mpelets camelopardalis, dictatoris
is circensibus ludis primum visa Romae. A. 498 b32
Td Onpioy 7d wapdcov (v.1. immapidcov) dvoyafsperov, described as
ing a fine mane, horned -cloyen-hooved, has been

th to refer to the Giraffe. seve £02 Si

.*, The’ so-called **horns”’ of the Giraffe, which are pos-
sessed both by male and female, though less developed in
the latter, ** differ from those.of all other Ruminants ; they
are small bony prominences of the frontal bones, which
become fused with the Skull, and which are covered with un-
modified skin. They are not shed ” (Camb. N.H. x. p. 302).

153

OPPIAN

Nat pay do yeveOdov é epois idov odbadnotow
dupidyprov , péya Satya, pera orpovboio rs x fea
THY eumrns Kovpors peraplOpoy otwvotot
Kal mTEpoecoay eodcay eual pedbovow dowal,
ovverev Teerepys pew €dev vopuos aiddos aypns.
ovre yap opvibew oe Sapdcoaro dijios i€os,
ouTe Sunepiny ddvakes matéovres arapror.. |
aA’ tnou oxvdaxes te Boot Kal deiSeha Seopd.
Tijs HTOL Héyebos peev drrépBiov, Soaov _trepbe ss 4
verous edputatorot hepew veoOnAéa Kodpov:
kal TOdES dyureveis, iceAou vwbpoior Kap7jAows,
Ommotov Dopuvjow apnpdwevor poridecar
ondnpiis axpt SirAijs émvyouvidos: Bye 5° deiper
Bauyy bev Kehadny, moAdnv be Tavirpixa Seupyy 49
Kvaveny Kelvnot moAd mrepov: od pev Urepbev*
HEpos bypiréporow emimAdsovar keAevors, . a
aN’ prs Oeiew moat Kpaumvol TeAefovoeat
avrotow mil eee” of iaov TaxOs olevotow.
ovoe pL opvibecow opotios dpBadov <tvy,
Rica ola 5€ diAov Exovow andotpoda A€KTpa*

1 After 496 all mss, insert C. iv. 74-76, ‘2

* The Ostrich, Struthio camelus; A. 616b35 rov év AcBiy
orpovdov; P.A. 697 b 14 6 orpovBds 6 AtBuxds; ef. ibid.
695a 17; 658a13; De gen. 749b17; Ael. ii. 27 4 orpoubds
4 weydips cf. iv. 37, v. 50, ix. 58, xiv. 7; Phil. 4; Herod:
iv. 192 orpovdot KaTayanol $ Diod. ii. 50 ai CitopeectOievan oTpou-
Goxdundo, ef. iii. 27; Agatharch. ap. Phot. 453.425; Plin. x.

1 Sequitur natura avium, quarum ’ grandissimi et faene
bestiarum generis struthocameli Africi vel Aethiopici. »

»’ This is not a mere form of expression for **the two
thighs,” ** thigh of each leg” but a ref. to the notion that
the Camel—and by analogy the Ostrich—is double-jointed.
Herod. iii. 103 7d peév 5% eldos bxotéy re Exe 7 Kdundos, éEmioraye

154

CYNEGETICA, III. 482-501

~ Yea and another double breed have I-beheld with
mine eyes, a mighty marvel, Camel united with
Sparrow *;. which, though it is numbered with the

. lightsome birds and is winged, notwithstanding my

lays shall celebrate, since the varied range of our
hunting admits it. For the lime that is the enemy
of birds does not prevail over it, nor the reeds that
tread an airy path, but Horses and swift Hounds and

unseen snares. Its size is huge, so that it can carry

on its broad back a young boy. The legs are long,

like to those of the sluggisk Camels, and are arrayed

as it were with close-set hard scales up to the double
thigh Small is the head that it rears on high but
long the hairy dusky neck. They have abundant
feathers ; yet they do not sail aloft on the high paths
of air, but notwithstanding, as they run swiftly with
their feet, they have a speed equal to the birds
themselves. Nor do they mate like birds* by
mounting but, like the Bactrian tribe,* rear to

pout Totat”EAAnot ob cuyypdgw- 7d 5é uh Erstéara airs, rovTo
opaow- kdunrdos €v rotor dmicBiow oxéece xe Técoepas unpovs
kai yotvara réccepa; cf. Ael. x. 3. The statement is contra-
dicted A. 499 a 19 xal yévu 5 Eyer év Exdotw Te oKéha & kal
Tas Kapmas ob mrelous, Gotep Aéyoucl Ties, GNAG Gaiverar ha TH
bréctacw ris KotNas, i.e. on account of the way in which the
belly is supported (for this use of trécracis ef. A. P.A.
659 a24 gvex’ iwocrdcews rod Bdpovs. Similarly tréernua
De an. incess. 708 b 2)—the ref. being to the callosities on
the joints which ra atk the belly in the same way that the
front part of the y is supported by the breast callosity
(A, 499 a 16 G\dov 3° Exovew HBov roL0tTor oloy dvw ev rots KaTw,
éf’ ob; Gray xataxNO7 eis yovara, éornpixrat' td AAXo cHua).

© A, 539b25 rooiyrat civdvacudv Td re ThEtoTA TSy TeTpardbbwy
émeBaivovros éxi 7d OA\v Tod Appevos Kai Td TGv dpviwy Gray
yévos obrw Te kal wovaxas; cf. Plin. x: 143. :

@ The Bactrian Camel, Camelus bactrianus, with two
humps: A. 498b8; 499a 14; Plin. viii. 67.

155

OPPIAN

, > wv ed LA la , »” -
tixtet 5° dmderov @dv, daov yaddéew técov dpyw,
KukAdce Aaivéows Owpnoodpevov Kedddecar.

II7Gxas aeidwpev, Onpns epidwpov dmampyy.
oGpua réAe TuT0dv, Adar, Sodtywrarov obas,

\ ¢ , \ / lL PO tL DPA
Bavov vmepbe Kapyn, Basot modes, od toa KBAa*

\ e133 : i> tes me ee. oy PEM IBLE ED:
xpouy 8° audiécavt” avopoiiov: of wev acu —~
Kudveo. Svodepot te peAduBwAov Kar’ dpovpay, —
EavOoi 8° ad” Erepou rrediwv emt piAToTapHwv: —
avtTap €plyAnvo. xapomov otpdrrovew dmwrat 6
kavOov ayputvin Kexopv0pevoy: ovmore yap O17)
Umvov emt BAchdpoow amoBpi~ayvres EAovTo,.. .

~ / ~

SevdidTes Onpav te Binv pepdtwv te Dodv Kip>
vuxti dé 7° eyphacovat Kai és dirornta péAovras'

* This idea, entertained about various opisthuretic animals
(Solin. xxvii. 16, (Leones) aversi [7.¢. dyzimvyo, ar baorpopor]
coeunt: nec hi tantum sed et lynces et cameli et elephanti
et rhinocerotes et tigrides) is contradicted by A. 510413 al
6é kdumror Gxeborrat THs Onrelas KaOnuévns: mwepBeBnkws de 6
dippnv dxever od dvrinvyos (cf. 542 a 16), d\Xa KaPdwep Kai Ta
éi\\a Terpdroda with regard to Camels, and of Elephants by
Diod. ii. 42 éxeverar dé ToiTo 7d {gov odx, domep Twes Paciv,
éip\Mayuevas, GAN duoiws trou Kal Trois dddos rerparddos
(@ors. i hOck A hstsib

> Lepus timidus L.. and allied species... M.G. raywds.
Besides: the normal Greek name daydés we phere the
poetical term mrwé (ef. C. i. 165), first as an epithet, 7
Ll, xxii. 310 rr&xa Aaywir, ** the cowering, Hare,” in allusion
to its timidity (Poll. v.72; Ael. vii. 19), but already in Hom,
Ji, xvii, 676 as a substantive; ¢f. Aesch. Ag. 137 (2) dacdmous,
the Furry-footed, frequent in Aristotle, used also by Plut,
Mor. 971 a,.etc.; Poll. v. 68, and, acc. to Athen. ,399:e,.f,
by some of the Comic Poets; Plin. viii. 219 (quoted on
1, 519), where he seems to distinguish lepus and dasypus, is
upintelligible. Similarly. in the Anthol. x. 11 \aciov modds

" ixvea=tracks of the;Hare. ,, ; vi

The Hare is very common in the whole of Greece (Bik.

p. 14)—though it would appear that at one time it was, rare

156

CYNEGETICA, TIT. 502-514

> rear It lays a huge egg, of size to hold so great a
bird, armed about with stony: shell.
_ Let us sing of Hares, rich harvest of the hunt.
The body ¢ is small and hairy, the ears are very long,
small the head above, small the feet, the limbs
unequal ‘The colour with which they-are clothed
varies ; some are dark and dusky, which inhabit the
black-soiled tilth : others are reddish-yellow, which
live in red-coloured plains. Brightly flash their
goodly orbs, their eyes armed with sleeplessness 4;
for never do they slumber and admit sleep upon their
eyelids, being afraid of the violence of wild beasts
and the nimble wit of men, but they are wakeful in
the night and indulge their desire. Unceasingly
in Attica, ef. Nausicrates (Comic Poet) ap. Athen. lc. & 77
"yap Arrixy tls elde raérore | Néovras } ToLodTov Erepov Onplov ; | ob
dactrod’ eipeiy Ear: obxi padiov. In many of the Cyclades the
Hare is extremely common and differs in no essential point
from the Common Hare of Europe (Erh. p. 22). On the
other hand, in some of the Cyclades it is either not found at
all or confined to a particular region, its place being taken
4 the Rabbit, L. cuniculus. The curious thing is that
ares and Rabbits in the Cyclades seem to be mutually
exclusive. Thus only Hares are found in Ceos, Siphnos,
Syros, Tenos, Naxos, Paros, Melos, and the North of
Andros; only Rabbits in Gyaros, Cythnos, Seriphos, As-
pronisi, Myconos, Delos, Cimolos, Pholegandros, and the
South of Andros. There is nothing in the geographical
conditions to account for this phenomenon ; all the islands
offer exactly similar facilities for life and nurture. Yet
Syros has only Hares, while the little island of Aspronisi,
six nautical miles S. of Syros, has only Rabbits. A curious
parallel is offered by Syria, where the Hare is common,
while ** No Rabbit is found in Syria or in any of the adjoin-
ing countries ” (Tristr. p. 99). Cf. Plin. viii. 226 f. :
© A. 519a 22, etc.; Xen. C. 5. 22 ff.; Poll. v. 66 ff.; Ael.
xiii. 13 f.; Phil. 60 f.; Plin. viii. 217 ff.
# Callim. H. iii. 95 od piovra Naywiv; Xen. C. 5. 11 and
26; Poll. v. 69 and 72; Phil. 60: Ael. ii. 12, xiii. 13.

157

‘OPPIAN

voorepes i ijLelpovat vapor, ére 8 eykvoe obo! 5
ovmor” dvatvovrat moavos moAvboupov pay,

ovd OTE yaar hépwo: _moAvarropov @kdby diotov:
efoxya yap TOde podov, bo" dmheros erpadev ala,
movAvydvov Tedder: TO pev dp rot vydvos Saree
éuBpvov exOpdoxet TeTeAeopevov, adro 8 eowbev 5
voogt Tpixos popéet, 7o 8 ap’ ee er aefet,
dAXro 8 dvap8pov éxel Bopoev Bpédos amjioaabe Ja:
é€eins TikTet O€, Kal OUTOTE Bus dads Shoe
Anbero baxAoodvns: redéet e Oupos a dvdbyet,
ov8’ adbrais wdiow avynvapevn Kubgpeavr. 5

1 éyyis éotoat MSS. : Corr. Turnebus.

@ Strabo 144; Athen. 400; Plin. le.; A. Rhet. 1413.a 16.

> Herod. iii. 108 6 Ad-yos ‘bd. waprds Onpeverat Onpiov Kal
8priBos kal dvOpwrov, obrw dn Te modvyorby €oTe émixvioxerat
podvov mavrav Onplov Kal Td Bev dacd tov Téxvew év TH yaoTpl, Td
dé Wrrdv, 7d dE dpre év THot uATpyoe mAdooETaL, TO Oe dvacpéerat ; 5
A. 579b30 of Sactrodes . . . dxevovTa Kal Tixrovow wacay
Gpav kal émixvicxovra bray Kiwor Kal Tixrovet Kara wha, Tikrovas
5” ovk GApba adda dtadelrovow mmépas boas av tixwow. itoxe &
fh Onreca yada wporepory 7) Texeiv Kal Texodoa ebOds dxeveTat Kal

158

CYNEGETICA, III. 515-525

they yearn to mate and while the females are still
pregnant they do not reject the lustful advances of
the male, not even when they carry in the womb
the swift arrow of fruitfulness. For this tribe, among
all that the infinite earth breeds, is the most prolific.*
The one embryo? comes forth from the mother’s womb
full-formed, while she carries one within her still
hairless, and nourishes another half-formed, and has
in her womb yet another—a formless foetus to look
on. Im succession she brings them forth and the

‘shameless femalé néver forgets her lust but fulfils

all her desire and not even in the throes of birth
does she refuse her mate.

” gu\NauBdver Ere Oatouévn ; cf. 542b31; De gen. 774031;

Xen. C. 5. 13 -odtyovor 3° éctiv obrws Gare ra wey TéroKe, TA
6é rixret, Ta Oé kuet; Ael. ii. 12 péper dé cal &y 7H vd Ta pev
MULTEAT, TA GE diver, Ta SE 7dn of Térexrac; Plin. viii. 219

omnium praedae nascens solus praeter dasypodem
superfetat, aliud educans, aliud in utero pilis vestitum, aliud
implume, aliud inchoatum gerens pariter; Poll. v. 73;
Eratosth. Catast. 34; Athen. 400 e; Phil. 61; Varro iii.
12, 4; Clem. Alex. Paed. ii. p. 291.

159

KYNHTETIKON TOA ot Hh .

Hidea pev toca Onpoi, toca 8 ava Sdoxvoy DAqv
vupdidror dirdrnres ounbevai te meAovTa
éxbed Te Kpvepol Te olor vopuot te yapedvar.
TAnoirovev 8 avdpav xpێos aAcTov acidwpev,
dpporepov Kparepov Te mévos Kat émidpova BovAjy 5
Képdea 7 aioAdBovra rrohugpdorots te dddotou
ppakapevny Kpadiny: 7 yap Te Tpos dy pia pora
pdpvarat, oiat Deos BAe omace Kal pevos HU
Kal dpévas od abtav moAd peiovas aypevripwv.

”Héeca* moana méXeu kAeurijs mrohvapKéos* aypys, 1
dppeva Kal Onpeoor Kal €Oveow 75€ Xapddpais,
pupia: Tis Kev arava. pup ppevi xwprcevev
eiméuevar Kata potpay bm’ evdKeAddoow dowWais ;
tis 8 dv mav7’ ecidor; Tis 8 ay TOcov WajcatTo
Ovntos edv; potvor dé Beoi péa mdvl’ cpdwow.
abrap éywv épéw Ta 7 epots tdov ddbaduotar,
Onpry dyAaddwpov emroTetywv Evddxouow,
éo0a 7 am dvOpeabereny eddny, Tolow Td wewnrev,
aidva mavroins eparis pvoripia téxvys,
iuetipwv Tade mavTa Leovijpov Avs vid

1 eidea Brunck. 2 aro\vdpkvos Or moAvepxéos Brodaeus.

@ Dion. P. 1169 wodva 5¢ Oeol péa wdvra Stvavra, imitated
160

ry oe

~ CYNEGETICA, on THE CHASE
IV

So many are the species of wild beasts, so many in
the shady wood their nuptial loves and companion-
ships, their hates and deadly feuds, their couches
in the wild. Now let us sing the great business of
the toilsome hunters, both their valiant might and
their prudent counsel, their cunning craft and their

' heart armed with manifold wiles ;~ for verily that
heart wars against wild races to whom God hath given
strength and goodly courage and wits not far inferior
to the hunters themselves.

Many are the modes of glorious and profitable hunt-
ing: modes innumerable, suited to the various beasts
and tribes and glens. Who with his single mind should
comprehend them all and tell of them in order with
euphonious song? Who could behold them all?
Who could behold so much, being mortal? Only
the Gods easily see all things.? But I shall tell what
I have seen with my own eyes when following in the
woods the chase, splendid of boons, and whatever
cunning mysteries of all manner of delightful craft I
have learned from them whose business it is ; fain as
I am to sing of all these things to the son of Divine

from Hom. Od. x.305 yaherov 567’ dpiccew | dvpdot ye Ovnroia
Geol 6€ Te wmavta Sivavtrat; Od. iv. 379 Geol 5é Te wavta tcacw.

M 161

OPPIAN

deidew ov S€, métva Bed, mayKoipave Onpys,
edpeveovoa Go Baornids AdEov axovi,
ofpa Te@v Epywv mpopabery Gapicpara mavTa.
Onpopovy}, poaKapioTos Opod maAdun Kat ao.ds.
np@v ot pev éaow errippoves, atoAdBovror, 2
adAra dé pas Bato: tol 8 euTradw aAKnevres,
Bovdny > ev ori fecow avadAKides* ot 8 ap’ opapri}
Kat Kpadinv dSeAol Kai yvia méAova’ dpevqvot,
adda. mddecou Boot: rotow dé Oeds mope mavra,
Bovdjy Kepdaheny, Kparepov déuas, wKéa yodva.
yuyvdokovat 8 Exaoros éffs ddovos KAvTa dSHpa,
ev?’ ohuyodpavees Te Kal eva méhovat Sagowoi.
ovK €Aados Kepdecot Apacs, Kepdecou 5¢ tadpos:
od yervecow opv€ Kpatepds, yevteaou A€ovtes*
od Toot pwoKepws micvvos, 7ddes G7Aa Aaywdv*
mopdahis old” odor) mrahapdeov Aoiytov i iov,

Kal ofévos aivos dis péya Aaivéoro perwmov,
Kat Kdmpos pevos oldev Ev brépoTAov ddovTwr.
“Oooo pév vov Eaow enaxtypeco Sapowots
povvadov ev oxoréAowo. mpoynbeval Te mayor TE,
KekpyLevas Ppdoopev Onpas emi Onpov éxdorous*
Evva 5€ & dooa wédovow, spoins eAdaxev @dis.

Evvat Onpootvar te Awv Evvai Te Toddypat*

* A stock theme: A. P.A. 662 b 33 dddwxe yap % pious Tots
per byuxas, rois 6’ dd6vras paxntixots, Tots 5’ Go Te pbptov
ixavdy duivey; Lucr. v. 862 Principio genus acre leonum
saevaque saecla Tutata est virtus, volpes dolus et fuga
cervos; Cic. V.D. ii. 50. 127 Iam illa cernimus, ut contra
metum et vim suis se armis quaeque defendat: cornibus
tauri, apri dentibus, morsu leones; aliae fuga se, aliae
occultatione tutantur; atramenti effusione sepiae, torpore

162

CYNEGETICA, IV. 21-43
Severus. And do thou of thy grace, O lady goddess,

- queen of the chase, declare those things for quick

royal ears, so that knowing before all the lore of
thy works the king may slay wild beasts, blessed at
once in hand and song.

Of wild beasts some are wise * and cunning but small
of body ; others again are valiant in might but weak

- in the counsel of their breasts; others are both

craven of heart and feeble of body, but swift of foot ;
to others again God hath given all the gifts together
'—eunning. counsel, valorous strength, and nimble
knees. But they know each? the splendid gifts of
his own nature—where they are feeble and where
they are deadly. Not with his horns is the Stag bold
but with his horns the Bull; not with his teeth is
the Oryx strong, but with his teeth the Lion; not
in his feet doth the Rhinoceros trust, but feet are
the armour of the Hare ; the deadly Leopard knows
the baleful venom of his claws and the dread Ram
the mighty strength of his stony forehead, and the
wild Boar knows the exceeding might of his tusks.
Now whatever special arts and snares are used by
_ deadly hunters amid the crags, the particular ways
of hunting we shall tell for each sort of beast ; but
those things which are common to all, are sung in
one lay. Common is hunting with nets, common

torpedines: multa etiam infectantes odoris intolerabili
foeditate depellunt ; cf. Ov. Hal. 1 ff.

> Ael, ix. 40 olde 5¢ dpa ty fGwv Exacrov év G uéper KexTyTaL
Thy a\xiv; Ov. Hal. 7 Omnibus ignotae mortis timor,
omnibus hostem Praesidiumque datum sentire et noscere
teli Vimque modumque sui.

© Sapowwés is sometimes definitely of colour = ruppés, reddish ;
Hom. I1. ii. 308 dpdxwy éwl vGra dagowvds ; x. 23 dadowor dépua
déovros, but often merely = Péros, PoSepds ; ef. 37 infr., Hes.
and Suid. s.v., 2.M. s. apépéuBoda.

163

OPPIAN

évva 8€é 7 avOpaérovot TodwKéa mdvra yevebAa
immous Hoe KUvecot SiwKewev: aAdoTe 8” adre
\ a a ~ ” AN. > sf 7
Kat povvois tmmowot Kuvav arep tOds eAatvew-
a id gv ‘ / \ a bY
immovow Kelvovow, Gao. trept Mavpida yaiay -
, > om , 7 N” Lhe. DT th, Shs PEO
pepBovr’, 7) AuBvecow: Goor pn Kdptet xeipdv
+ - / / “a
adyxovTat yadiovor Bralouevoro xaAdwod, ey
meiGovrar de Avyouow, Orn Bpotos ayyepoveder. —
Touvekev tmmehdrat Kelvwv éemBHTopes tm -
»O\ 4 / / , / > 2) 2 fs
75€ Kvvas AElrovar didovs micvvoi 7 eAdwow
immmous HeAiov te BoA Kat voodw dpwyadv. —
\ > ’ \ 55-58 y sry rash
Evvov axovrilew 5é€ Kai avtia ro€alecbar .
Ofjpas apeworépous, Tol 7 dvdpdaow id puadyovrar.
> \ , \ , > fae Fit ERS :
Es dé Aivov xpeww orédAew oinia Onpys,
Kal moun avémov devyew aveuov te SoKevew.

@ The caltrop, roddypa (A.P. vi. 296 doreuph roddypyv) or
modootpahn (Poll. v. 32 xadotro 6 ay kal wodocrpdBn), was
employed chiefly for Deer, but also for wild Swine (Poll. U.c.,
Xen. Cyr. i. 6.28). It corresponds to the Lat. pedica dentata
(Gratt. 92 Quid si dentatas iligno robore clausit Venator
pedicas?) and is said to have been invented by Aristaeus
(Plut. Mor. 757 p edxovra 5° "Apicraiw Sodobvres dpiyuact kal
Bpdxos NUKous Kal dpxrovs, bs mp&ros Ojpecow ernie woddypas; .
cf. Nonn. v. 234). It is described Poll. /.c., Xen. C. 9. 11 ff.
It consisted of a wooden hoop (creddvn) containing a frame-
work (x\déxavoy) in which were set nails of wood and iron
alternately (Poll. seems to say that the nails were in the
orepdvyn but Xen. describes them as éyxatramem\eyuévous év TO
mwdoxdvw and acc. to Poll. wiéxavov év péow 7@ wréypare
mwéxdexrat). Inside the frame is set a noose (Spéxos) and
attached to it by a rope (cetpis, dpredévy) is a clog (EvXor):
trap, rope, and clog are all sunk in the ground and covered
over. When the trap is sprung (dvecrpaypévn) by the beast
treading on it, the noose entangles the foot or feet of the
game while the clog hampers its movements and by its
trail on the ground indicates the path of its flight.

» Arr. C. 24.3 ArBiwv maides dxraéres torw of atrdv, of dé

164

CYNEGETICA, IV. 44-57

are traps,* and common is the chase of all the swift-
footed tribes by men with horses and dogs, or some- "
times without dogs pursuing the quarry with horses
only : those horses which pasture in the land of the
Moors, or Libyan horses, which are not constrained
by might of hand with the curb of the compelling
bridle but obey the riding-switch,® wheresoever their
rider directs their course. Wherefore the riders who
are mounted on those horses leave their beloved dogs
_at home and ride forth trusting to their horses
and the rays of the sun, without other helpers.
Common, too, is hurling the javelin and shooting with
the bow at the mightier wild beasts which fight amain
with men.

With reference to the net one must steer the course
of the hunt and avoid the breath of the breeze and

ob wodd@ mpecBirepa, ert yumvary Tov ixtwr.ddratvovew, paBiy
xpmpeva er’ atrois ca “ENAnves xadkive; Strab. 828 cxeddv dé
tt kal obrot (of Mavpovcro) kal of épetis Macaicidioc kal Kowas
AiBves.. .. puxpots trmas xpduevor, dtéor 5é Kal ebredéow wor’
_dwd paBdov oiaxifer@ac; Verg. A. iv. 41. Numidae infreni;
Nemes. 263 ff. Nec pigeat quod turpe caput deformis et
alvus Est ollis quodque infrenes... Nam flecti facilis
lasciyaque colla secutus Paret in obsequium lentae modera-
mine virgae. Verbera sunt praecepta fugae, sunt verbera
freni; Auson. Ad Grat. Imp. xiv. mirabamur poetam (se.
Vergilium) qui infrenos dixerat Numidas et alterum (se.
Nemes.) qui ita collegerat ut diceret in equitando verbera
et praecepta esse fugae et praecepta sistendi; Luc. iv. 682
Et gens quae nudo residens Massylia dorso Ora levi flectit
frenorum nescia virga; Sil. i. 215 Numidae, gens nescia
freni; id. ii. 64 nullaque levis Gaetulus habena; Liv. xxxv.
11 equi sine frenis; xxi. 46 frenatos equites)(Numidis ;
Polyb. iii. 65 xexyakwopévny trrov)(Nouadixods tre’s; Claud.
Bell. Gild. i. 439 sonipes ignarus habenae: Virga regit;
Mart. ix. 22. 14 Et Massyla meum virga gubernet equum ;
Herodian vii. 9 of 6¢ Nouddes . . . immeis pista ws Kal
xarhwav dvev paBdm pbyy tov Spdpor trav trrwy KvBeprarv.

165

OPPIAN

ola d€ movTomépwv axdtwv émyBiTopes avdpes

ECopevor mpvpuvnor, vedv ebérovtTes oxfas,

Hepa mamraivover Kal apyeotjot Nérowt ——*80

TrevBopuevor tavvoavto Awomreptywv SmAa vn@v: .

de Kat ev Tpaheph KeAopat Onpyropas dyBpas

mamraivey éexateplev emumveiovTas dyras, |

odpa Awooratéwou Bondaréwot! Te TavTy

avpais dvrudoavres €7ret pda, Oxjpeou maow 65

og vrarat pwav dodprores : ei S¢ dpdcawro

otaXikwy odpny 7 memTayevoro Aivowo, |

cprrady iOvvovew, emvaTpopadny dé $eBovras

avtTois avTa Bporoiot, movov 8° ddvov bécav dy pqs:

T@ poor mamraivovey émavyilovras dajras py 4. 10

Onpoddvor, orTdduxds Te Awooracinv 7 epémorev —

avrimépnv avéuoto Bods: omulev 8 eddovev

és Norov aidpyevros éyerpoyévov Bopéao*

és 5¢€ Bophy cadayetvros émi Spocepoto Noérouo-

Edpov 8 forapévoio Odew Zedupitiow avpais: 75

kwopevov Zedtpov dé Oods «is Edpov éeAatvew.
"AdAa ot pow mpwriota AedvtTwy eEoxov aypyny

ev Ov BadAdAowo Kai avdpav aAKiwov Frop.

X@pov pev mpatictov emedpdooavto KidvTEs,

évla mept omjdvyyas épiBpoyos jiKopos Ais 0

evdider, pweya Seta Body abrav te voujwve

Onpos 8 ad perémerta meAbpiov WajcavTo

ixveot TpiBopevorow arapmirov, H eve moAAds

Aapov miWpevos ToTaynmopos iOds ddever.

1 yl, BpoxnraTéwat.
166

CYNEGETICA, IV. 58-84

watch the wind. And even as men who ride in
seafaring ships sit in the stern with the tiller in their
hands and sean the sky and obedient to the white
South Wind ¢ spread the sails of their ships of canvas
ings,’ so on the dry land I bid the hunter scan on
either hand the winds that blow, that so they may
set up their nets and drive the game ever against
the wind ; since all wild beasts have keenest sense
of smell, and if they perceive the scent either of the
net-stakes or the spread net, they rush the other way
‘and flee incontinently even in the very face of the
» men and make vain the labour of the hunt. There-
fore I would have the slayers of wild beasts sean the
rushing winds and face the course of the wind when
they attend to their stakes and the setting of nets ;
let. them make back to the South when the clear
North Wind rises; to the North if the dewy South
Wind rages ; when the East Wind gets up, let them
run with the breezes of the West; when the West
Wind stirs, let them speedily make for the East.

But I would have thee first of all lay to heart the
excellent lion-hunt and the valiant spirit of the
hunters. First they go and mark a place where
among the caves a roaring well-maned Lion dwells,
a great terror to cattle and to the herdsmen them-
selves. Next they observe the great path with
the worn tracks of the wild beast, whereby he often
goes to the river to drink a sweet draught. There

* Hom. Jl. xi. 306; xxi. 334 dpyecrao Néroo, where the
ancient critics interpreted the epithet either as (1)=Xevxés ;
cf. Aevxévoros, Hor. C. i. 7. 15 Albus ut obscuro deterget
nubila caelo Saepe Notus neque parturit imbres Perpetuos ;
A. Probl. 942 a 34 6 véros, étary pév EXdTrwr 7, alOpids ear,
bray Ge péyas, vepodns; or (2)=rTaxvs.

> Aesch, P.V. 468 \wwérrepa vautidwy éxjuara.

167

OPPIAN

ev” Trou BoOpov peev ev8popiov dyugis Opvgay, 2 85
evpoy kal TeplfLeT pov * arap pecdtn evi Tadpw
klova SeyudoOnv péyav, opfior, dypucdAwvov
Too 5 aro pev Kpepdoayto PET HOpov ad epugavres
d.pvevov veoythov tn dpreToKovo TeKovons*
extobe 5 av Bo8povo meptTpoxov coreddvwoay 90
aiwaciyy, muKdoavres emacauTepous pradxecow,,
oppa. Ke. p21) meAdoas SoAepov ydos ab py} gees
Kal po ev dupes drropalios apvos dire
Tob Sé Te mewadrenv Kpadinv emdragev iwy:
prarojevos 8 uae, didov Kexapynuevos ieee ron 95
ixvos emomépywy BAnyis 75 eva Kal evOa —~
mantaivwy mupdevs taxa & HAvdev ayye SdAou0,
ayupi TE Swetrar, Kparepos dé € Aysos Spiver.
abrixa 3° aipacuy pev brrépbope yaorpl mB) cas,
déKro be putv xaos <dpd mepiotepes, 008 evonoer, 1
ws emt Bvoodv tkavev avwiororo BepeBpou-
TavToce Swetra d€ aaXicovTos aiev dpovw,
Ommotos mept vaca defAopdpos Bods tmmos,
dyxdpevos mrahdpyor Kal nvioxoto yaAwe.
ot 3 dp’ dro okoTins THAavyéos dbpjcavres EEE
aypevTipes Opovoay, epitpynroror 8’ indov
Snodpevor Kabiaow eiotpoda tuKTa peAabpa.,
omrrad€ov KaKeioe ddAov Kpvipavres edwdijs
attrap 6 y éx Bdbpoo Soxevpevos abrir’ addtew
evOope KayxaAdo mapa 8° odKérTL vooTos ETOWmos. 11
@de pev dpupt xeriy AtBior ToAvdufiov atay.
Adrap edppelrao map: dx aus Eddprjrao
immous pev yapotrods peyadntropas dprivovrar

@ Xen. C. 11. 4 éore 68 ofs adray cal dpvyumara rovotor repipep7
peydra Babéa, év uéow delrovres klova ris yijs, érl dé Tovrov eis
vixra érébecav Shoavres atya Kal €ppatay Kixdy 7d bpvypna Ay,

168

CYNEGETICA, IV. 85-113

they dig a round pit,? wide and large; and in the
midst of the trench they build a great pillar, sheer and
high. From this they hang aloft a suckling lamb
taken from its mother that hath newly yeaned.
And outside the pit they wreath a wall around, built
with close-set boulders, that the Lion may not see
_ the crafty chasm when he draws near. And the
_ high-hung suckling lamb bleats, and the sound
strikes the Lion’s hungry heart, and he rushes in
search of the lamb, exulting in his heart, hasting in
the track of the cry and scanning this side and that
with fiery eyes. And anon he comes nigh the snare,
and he wheels about and a great hunger urges him,
and straightway obeying the impulse of hunger he
leaps over the wall, and the wide round chasm receives
him, and he comes unwittingly to the gulf of a pit
unlooked for. verywhere he circles about, rushing
ever backwards and forwards, even as a swift race-
horse round the turning-post, constrained by the
hands of his charioteer and by the bridle. And from
their far-seen place of outlook the hunters see him
and rush up, and with well-cut straps they bind and
_ let down a plaited well-compacted cage, in which also
they put a piece of roasted meat. And he, thinking
straightway to escape from the pit, leaps in exulting ;
and for him there is no more any return prepared.
Thus they use in the alluvial thirsty® land of the
Libyans.

But by the banks of the fair-flowing Euphrates
they array bright-eyed, great-hearted horses for the
Gore ph wpoopay, elcodor ov Nelwovtes. Ta dé dxovorvta THs Gwris
€v 7 vuxtl KiKdw Tov dpayydy TrepOéover Kal, éreday ph evpicxy
Stodov, bweprndg cat adicxera.

* Verg. E. i. 65 sitientes Afros; Plin. x. 21 perpetuo
sitientia Africae.

169

OPPIAN

Onpevov aoti p@Aov* eet yapoTrol yeydace
Kpaimvotarot Oeiew Kal avadees tbr pdxeofar 11
Kat wodvor TeTAGot AedvTwv avrTia Bpvyjv*

ot 8 dAXow tpelovat Kal ayKAwovow omwrds,
Seysaivovtes avaxtos €o8 muptAapyzéa KavOdv, —

a 2,7 \ : pi 4 ,. ay att i;
Os éddunv Kat mpdcbev ev immadéovow aowdais.
melot § éexravicavto Alvoio TEpidpopov Epkos, 1
dpkvas adoovrépois emideyucpevor oradixecou
toaoov 8 atl? éxadrepbev éemumpovevevKe Kepatn,
Gogov emnpver Képas aptitoKowo oeAtvyns.
tpiacot © ad Aoxydwou Awwv Emu OnpyTijpes,

/ \ aw De oe ae 7 A
eis ju€caros, dovol 8’ dp’ én’ axpordro.ot KopvuBots,, 1
OmmTda0Vv €K [ECaTOLO yeywVvoTos apPoTépovow
cicatew éxarepbe SimAGv axpdmtepa puter.

€ > ” / / / “~
of 8 dAdo oTjoavtTo vow troAcuowo Sadowod, »

A > / / > \ ”
dpuxrods adotaddovs tupiAapyméas apis Exovres*
avdpav 8 abros Exaotos exer odKos ev xept AarH, 1
(aomi8os ev rardyw Onpalv péya Seiwa Sapowots*)
SeEireph Sé deper mevns aro Saidpevov mdp*
éEoya yap Seidouxe mrupds prévos HdKopmos Ais,
ovd éawdety TéTAnKkev araputKToLow dmwrais.

c Seif Bt 6 ; / »” - ,
ot 8 omor abpjowot AcdvTwY GAKyov Top, 1
mavres Oua@s inmes eréoovder, audi dé meLol
EonovTar Tatayedvres, airy 8 aifep’ tkaver.
Ojjpes 8 od pipvovow, emvotpodddyy Se veovtar

/ > >
Oupov dda mplovres, auvveuev obK €bédovtes. |

¢ r We ~ ~ ONES | , / > ~ p
ds 8 iyOds ava vinta Sorchpoves aorraduijes 1
mpos Bodov iOvvover Boats axdrovsw pépovtes

@ i.e. C. i. 304.

» Thackeray, Timbuctoo (The Lion Hunt), xi Quick issue
out, with musket, torch, and brand, The sturdy blackamoors,
a dusky band. .

170

CYNEGETICA, IV. 114-141

warfare of the hunt ; since their bright-eyed horses
are swiftest in running and stubborn to fight amain,
and they alone endure to face the Lion’s roar, while
other horses tremble and turn away their eyes,
fearing the fiery eye of their lord the Lion: as I said
before * when I sang of horses. Men on foot spread
the circling hedge of flax, building up the nets on
close-set stakes. And the wings on either side
project forward as much as doth the horn of the
new-born moon. Three hunters lie in ambush by
the nets, one in the middle, the other two at the
extreme ‘corners, at such distance that when the
man in the middle calls to them the men on the
wings can hear. The others take their station after
the manner of bloody war, holding in their hands on
either side dry flaming torches. And each man of
them holds a shield in his left hand—in the din of the
shield there is great terror for deadly beasts—and
in his right hand a blazing torch? of pine; for, above
all, the well-maned Lion dreads the might of fire,¢
~ and will not look on it with unflinching eyes.¢ And
when they see the lions of valiant heart the horsemen
all rush on together, and the men on foot follow with
them making a din, and the noise goes unto heaven.
And the beasts abide them not, but turn and flee,
gnashing their teeth with rage but unwilling to
fight. And even as in the night crafty fishermen in
their swift ships guide the fish toward their nets,

© A. 629 b 21 a\nOF ra Neydpueva, Td Te HoSeicPar-uddora Td
mp, Gowep kal “Opunpos érolncev ** karhueval re Serai, rds te Tpée
éootpevds wep” (Hom. Il. xi, 554=xvii. 663); cf. Ael. vi. 22;
vii. 6; xii. 7; Plin. viii. 52; Claud. /n Rujin. ii. 252 vacuo
qualis discedit hiatu Impatiens remeare leo quem plurima
cuspis Et pastorales pepulerunt igne catervae.

@ See C. i. 208 n.

171

OPPIAN

Aaptromevas daidas- rot de Tpelovow iSdvres
eMormes, ovde pevovow eAvooopeevny dpapyyny
as kal Opes dvaxres erryrvovow omwmds.
kal TOTE SevdudTes KTUTOV avdpav Kal i pddya mupo@y 1
avroparor TAEKTHOL Atveov Aayoverou méAacoav.
“Eore d¢ TUs Onpys Tplraros vopos AiBomjey
dcdparos, peyo. Bodpa.: TO 8 dvepes aAknevres
Ai@orres Tvopen Tiovvot mloupes teddovat,
TAEKTE _oducn Tevyovow evoTpéntovo, Avyoust .. 1
KapTepa Kal mevpijor mepidpopa, Kad Sé Bocas »
dladéas Tavvovow em aomiow dpdadogccas
dAkap ewev 7 dviywv Bprapav yeviwv te Sadhoway-
avrot 8 olds dwra mporray dépas apdrécavTo,
opuySdpevor Kabvrepbev emracovrépous TeAapaou 1
Kal Kopubes kpUmrovat Kapnara. pobva 5° dbpjoaus
xethed, TE pivds Te Kal Oupara wapwatpovTa.
avra Sé€ Onpos tacw dodArées,® edxeAddorot
pdotiEw Oapwhor dv jépos aifvacorres*
avrap 6 ye onnAvyyos drrexmpobopew aAiagTos, 1
Bpvxaras meTaoas POvLoV xdos avTia gurdv, ‘
depKopevos xapoTrotow bm oupacw ai8oprevov Top,
Oupe _Taphaloy ixedos diovo. Kepavvots.
od Totov Tayyao pdoos mpda0’ jeAiouo
*Ivdov drép Sdzredov Mapvavdea* Aasv dpeiBow yi
puKadrar Bpvynwa meAdpiov, ommdre Kpnuvdv
exmpofopay exdhorpe jeedav dépas aiyradoio
Gore Kal. edpvrards Tep ea Kai T elkoow dAdAots
KupTodrat ToTapotat Kopvacdpevos AdBpov Vdwp*.
olov emtopapayet Spios domerov Hde xapddpar 1

1 re\éPovcr MSS.
2 dodrées: vv.ll. du’ dpuats, dwa pdmats,
3 yl. Bapvaréa.
172

CYNEGETICA, IV. 142-170

carrying blazing torches*; and the fishes tremble to
behold them and do not abide the whirling gleam ;
so the kings of beasts shut their eyes and then,
fearing the din of men and the flame of torches, of
_ their own motion they approach the plaited flanks
_ of the nets.

There is a third manner of hunting among the
Ethiopians, untiring, marvellous. And this do four
valiant Ethiopians perform, trusting in their valour.
They fashion. with twisted withes plaited shields,
“strong and with round sides, and stretch dried ox-
hides over the bossy shields to be a defence at once
against strong claws and murderous jaws. They
themselves array all their bodies in the fleeces of
sheep, fastening them above with close-set straps.
_ Helmets cover their heads; only their lips and

nostrils and shining eyes could you see. And they

go together to chase the beast, flashing in the air
athe a sounding whip. But the Lion leaps forth
from his cave unflinchingly and opens his deadly gape
in the face of the men and utters his roar, while
with his bright eyes he looks blazing fire, blustering
in his wrath like the thunder-bolts of Zeus. Not
Ganges’ stream, which sunward over the Indian land
passes the Maryandean? people, bellows with such
stupendous roar when it leaps forth from the pre-
cipices and covers the dark space of the shore ; that
stream which, although it is exceeding broad; yet
by twenty other rivers is it swollen and arches the
crest of its furious flood ; not Ganges roars so loud
as roar the boundless wood and the ravines with

* Of. H. iv. 640 ff.

» Possibly the people mentioned in Ptolemy, Geogr. vii. 2.
14 bd 6é rotrous (sc. Tayyavotis) Mapotvéar péxa trav Tay-
yaptiay, év ols woes wpds TS Tayyy worau@ xr.

173

OPPIAN |

Bpuxn Spots ohooiow, eiBpewerar 8 dAos aifrip.
Kal p’ 6 jev adrix” Opouge AAaud revos Xpoos doa,
Aairkamt yeywepin mavopotios: ot bé pevovow
doreppets mupdeacay emayilovaay eviTrny.

adrap oy & 7 dvbyecou yévucct TE Aevyadeqow 17
doxeros ov Kev EAnow éradcowv Kepatle. —

tov 8 é€repos Katomicbe petabpwokwv ailnav —
Kuchjoxet, Tarayav TE Sua pvavoy Te yeywvas.
alba. om emaTpepbels peyadjvenp 7)0Kop0s dis -
@pto Auman 6 év ewapiper 0 070 oTOpma* Kal 7aAw. dMos 1
ddxpvos Hi'yevevov dpivet Oijpa keAawov* |

dAdo 5° addaxydbev pw eracatdrepor KAoveovet -
pwotow miovvor cakéeoot Te Kal TeAap@or,

Tovs OUTE KpaTepol yeviwy Tapvovow dddVTES,
ovre ovdnpeteov ovd-xwv Tmetpovow dicwwkat. 1
avrap 6 parbsidiov pOweGer mOvov, axpita Wor,
Tov peev Kaddetronv, TOV 3S aipdojevos xBoves aliba
ab epvwv, TO 8 adris ddoxeros iOds dpovwv.

ws 8” om0d7 ev Todepouow a aphiov avdpa Kpara.ov
Sijios dyupeBary orepavy j1aAepoto pobov0, 1
avrdp 6 ye mvelwy pevos “Apeos evba Kat evOa
dlioce, maAdun Kpaddwy aedovwpevov €yxos,

ope dé pw (Sdprnow evuduos Adxos dvdpav,
mavtes ood Bpicavtes: 6 8 oKdaler Kata yains,
BadAdpevos muKwijot Tavuppoilovow aKxwKais* 1
Os 6 y avyvvoTo.ow areimdpevos Kapdarovow
ope Bpotoiow edwKxe BpaBria mdvra .d0ot0*
adpov amootaAde: dé moti oxEepov aiwardéevTa:

2 ab épiwv, i.e. aveptwr, t.e. avFeptwr, from dvd +éptw. In
Homer the verb occurs (1) with reference to sacrifices (JI.
i. 459, ii. 422 avépvcay wey rpGra), where scholl. interpret it
of drawing the victim’s head backward and upward, (2) of

174

CYNEGETICA, IV. 171-198

the deadly bellowing of the Lion, and all the sky
_ resounds. And he straightway rushes, fain to glut
him with flesh, like unto a winter storm, while the
hunters steadfastly abide the onset of the fiery
tempest. He with claws and deadly jaws incon-
tinently assails and mauls any man that he can seize.
Then another of the youths rushes on him from behind
~ and calls his attention with clattering din and loud
shout. And swiftly the lordly well-maned Lion turns
and charges, leaving the man whom he had seized
in his mouth ; and again another on the flank pro-
vokes the bearded swarthy beast. Others on this
_ side and on that in close succession harass him,
trusting in hides and shields and baldricks, which
neither the mighty teeth of his jaws can cleave nor
the points of his iron claws pierce. And the Lion
wears out his strength in vain labour, charging
blindly—leaving one man, lifting another straightway
» from. the ground and wrenching his neck,* and again
incontinently rushing straight upon another. And
as when in war a hostile ring of fierce battle sur-
rounds a mighty warrior, and he, breathing the spirit
of war, rushes this way and that, brandishing in his
hand his gory sword, and at last a warlike company
© of men overcomes him, all pressing on him together,
and he sinks to the ground, smitten by many long
whistling arrows; even so the Lion, exhausted by
ineffectual efforts, at last yields to the men all the
prizes of battle, while he sheds to earth ® the bloody

drawing a bow (Il. viii. 325 aveptovra wap’ dyér), (3) of
pulling up the palisade (¢rj\a:) of a wall (1. xii. 261). To
Oppian it was probably two words.

® cxepév appears to mean ‘‘ ground,” ¢7. Hesych. cxepés-
axty, aiyadés, which would equate it with fepdy Freipao
(Hom. Od. v. 402).

175

OPPIAN

” > we A A \ , \ > /
elxeAos aidopevm 5€ roti xOdva KavOov épeider.
ws 5€ Bpords moAdotow épesdevos KoTivoict
mvypaxins ev aydow, b7 dvépos aAKievTos
dvrny doovrepnow da’ wredjou dapaobeis,
€oTn pev mpwrtiota Aedovupevos aipare AdBpw,
ola pebvogarewy, érepoxhwewy Te KapHvov"
adtap €zeut emi yatay droKAadov e€eraviabn: -
a hd > 2 A / / cal /,
wos Oy emi papdbov Kexadydta yvia Tdvvocev.
ot de TOT eyKoveovar aoAv mA€ov, atifra ° drrepbe
mares eperodpevor Kparepotou déove” 7d (Seopois
ovdev aAevdopevor, pedro oe TIPE HOV aT pepeovra.

@ péeya ToMHEVTES, daov xddov, dacov épeEav, 2
aivov Kelvo reAwpov ate xtidov deipovow.

"Exdvov as Bobpovow opotoiciv te doAorot

Onpaccav Kai O@as avaiddas, nde yevebra

/ > / 3 A A / /, t
Topdadiwy amdarncav, atap moAv peloor BoOpois:

/ > Be / ‘ > > / ie :
Klova 8 odxi Aidouo, Spvds ) (eTapovro Kepaigye 2
ovde pev | Dpucpepa Xysdpov yovov Hwpnoay,
aAAd Kuvds* Tob 5 abr’ amo undead Sioa iudabrats
Aerrahéais: 6 8 ap’ aka mepiomepx7s odvvnow
WpvOpmois bAdet Kai mopdaAXleoow atiret:
¢ Se an’ 27 6 § , 5 , Ad > , 2
7 Sé par’ iavOy, dud Te Spios iBds dpover. 2
¢ > c ge ye / /, / > /
ws 8° omdr’ ixOvBddro. Kvprov dSddAov éotHoavTo,
mAcEduevor omdptw Ladapwidi, cat Aayovecar
movAvTov 7) KeaTpha mupt prcyebovres eevro-
ddp7) 8° es mAaTap@vas adixeto, Kal moti KUpTov

@ Ael. xiii, 10 describes a somewhat similar method used
by the Moors. > Cf. H. ili. 388.

¢ Cf. C.i. 156, H. iii, 341, The ref. of Zadhapividi—whether
to the island or to the town in Cyprus—is unexplained, but
no plausible emendation has been proposed.

176

CYNEGETICA, IV. 199-224

foam and, like one ashamed, fixes his eye upon the
ground. As a man who hath won many a crown of
wild olive. for boxing in the games, when he is over-
come with wound on wound by a valiant adversary
in close combat, stands at first bathed in torrents
_ of blood, as if reeling with drink, and hanging his
head to one side; then his legs give way and he
is stretched upon the ground; even so the Lion
stretches his exhausted limbs upon the sand.
Then the hunters busy themselves much more, and,
‘pressing all upon him, they bind him with
bonds, while he makes no attempt to escape
but is altogether quiet and motionless. O greatly
ing men ! what a feat they compass, what a deed
they do—they carry off that great monster like a tame
sheep !

I have heard that with trenches and like devices
men capture also the bold Jackals and deceive the
tribes of Leopards * : only with much smaller trenches,
and they cut not a pillar of stone but a beam of oak.
And they do not hang aloft a kid,” but a puppy, the
privy parts of which they bind with thin straps. In
its agony it straightway howls and barks, and its
ery is heard by the Leopards. The Leopard rejoices
and rushes straight through the wood. As when
fishermen set up a weel to ensnare fish, plaiting it
of Salaminian broom,° and in the inside of it put a
Poulpe* or Grey Mullet* roasted in the fire; the
savour thereof comes unto the flat ledges and brings

¢ For the Poulpe or Octopus cf. H. i. 306 n.; for broiled
Pout as bait, H. iii. 345.
me i. 11in. The schol. here is worth quoting for
its a 2 KeoTpya” Kevos A@pos. Read xevryris AGpos.
The soul. confused xecrpets with xecrés, a girdle; cf.
Zon. xeorés* 6 KevryTis AGpos.

N 177

OPPIAN

éMorzas avropoAous elonjyayev, ovde Sivavran sit

adres brrexdovar, dewod 0° Tprnoay dd€bpov-

os Keivn, oKvAaios amompobev eioaiovoa,

edpape Kat Odpev, odrw’ dicoapevn ddAov <ivar,

yaorépt mevBopevn de pvyxods eréAacce BepeOpov.
IlopddAvas Kai dpa Awwvicouo Sdpaccay, 2

Onpoddvwy Sorepav Sodephyv moow olvoxoevvTwv,

ovdev dAevopevoy Cabéo.o KOTOV Avovioov.

mopddAues vov per Onpav yevos , Gadd mdpoBev

od Oyjpes BAooupat, xapomat 8 éméAovTo yuvaixes,

oivddes, Wayxopdpot, TpreTnpives, avOoxdpyvor, 2

Baxxou pouraduijos eveparxdpoto TUOAvaL.

vytiaxov yap Baxyov* ’Aynvopis ‘ezpagev "Iveb,

patoy OpeLapevyn mpwropputov viet Zavos*

ovv 8 ap’ opas aritnre Kal Abrovon Kal Aiea

GAN ov civ "A@duavros ataprypotor ddéuovow,

ovpet 8” dv rote Mnpov éemuxdAndny Kaddeoxov.

1 "Taxxov G.

* In more restricted sense décxo(dcx0-)pdpo. were two
youths of each tribe chosen from noble families (ray yéver
kal mdo’Tw mpoexdvTwy Suid. s.v.), who, dressed in female
garb (év yuvacxelats crodais E.M. s.v., Procl, ap. Phot, p. 322 n.)
led the procession of women at the ‘Oscho ile from temple
of Dionysus to temple of Athena Sciras at Phalerum (Hesych.
$. Boxopspov), carrying Scxo (Srxat, oxox), i.e. vine-branches
laden with grapes; cf. schol. Nicand. A. 109 dcxopdpo
Aéyourat ADjvyor aides dudrOaneis (i .. having both parents
alive; cf. Callim, Ait. iii. 1. 3; Poll. iii. 40, ete.) dpurdebwevor
Kata udds, ot NapPdvovres chauiane aumédou €x TOD lepod rod
Atovicou érpexov els 7d THs ZKipddos "AOnvas lepdv. . .. . Soxat
kuplws ol kAdOot THs durrédov.

> See C. i. 24 n.

¢ Cadmus, s. of Agenor, had by Harmonia four daughters,
Autonoé, Ino, Semele, Agave. Semele, m. by Zeus of

178

CYNEGETICA, IV. 225-241

the fishes of their own will to the weel, and they are
unable to get out again and meet a terrible death ;
so the Leopard, hearing the puppy from afar, runs

and makes his spring, suspecting no guile, and
- obeying the call of hunger, enters the recesses of
the pit.

_ Leopards are overcome also by the gifts of
Dionysus, when crafty hunters pour for them the
crafty draught, shunning not the anger of holy
Dionysus. Leopards are now a race of wild beasts, |
‘but aforetime they were not fierce wild beasts but |
bright-eyed women, wine-drinking, carriers of the |
vine branch,* celebrators of the triennial festival,?
flower-crowned, nurses of frenzied Bacchus who
rouses the dance. For Ino,‘ scion of Agenor, reared |
the infant Bacchus and first gave her breast to the
son of Zeus, and Autonoe likewise and Agave joined
innursing him, but not in the baleful halls of Athamas,#
but on the mountain which at that time men called by
the name of the Thigh (Mypés).¢ For greatly fearing

~ Dionysus (Bacchus), died at his birth and the child was
conveyed by Hermes to Jno (Apollod. iii. 4. 3).

# Athamas, s. of Aeolus and king of Boeotia, married Ino
as his second wife.
_. © When Dionysus was born untimely, Zeus sewed the

infant in his thigh (upés). After Athamas and Ino, driven
mad by Hera, had slain their children, Hermes conveyed
the child Dionysus xpés vidas év Nioy xaraxotcas rijs “Actas
Apollod. /.c.) and the name Meros was given to a hill there.

e location of Meros thus depends on the location of Nysa
which is usually placed in India; Strabo 687 Nucalouvs 37
Twas €fvos rpocwrdpocay Kal wé\w wap’ atrots Nicavy Acoviicou
xticpa Kal dpos 7d irép Tis rédews Mnpdv; Plin. vi, 79 Nysam
urbem plerique Indiae adscribunt montemque Merum Libero
Patri sacrum, unde origo fabulae Iovis femine editum; cf.
id. xvi. 144; Solin. lii. 16; Dion. P. 1159. But there were
other localizations ; see note on 251 below.

179

OPPIAN

Znvos yap peyadny dAoxov peya Serpatvovoa
kat [levOAa tUpavvov ) Exeovidqy Tpopeovaat
ciharivy XNAD Siov yeévos eykarebevro,
veBpiot oe dupeBaddovro Kat earépavro KopupBous .
ev ordi, Kat mepl maida TO pLvOTUKOV dpxnoavro :
Tupmava 8 extdreov Kal KiuBada xepol KpoTawor,
maidos KAavOuvpiopav mpoxadtppata: mpara 8

edatvov
opyia Kevdouevn mept Adpvaxe: ovv 8 dpa rhow |
Aoviat Adbpn Teher av. dmrovTo yovaixes: 2

ex 8° Opeos moThow ayeppootyyy érdpyow"
eEVTUOV (doa Boworidos extobe yains~

peAre yap 757, peMev avi}LEpos 1) mplv €odoa
yata puTnKopeew bao Avovrovey Awoviow. |
xndov oe appryrnv iepos xopos detpacat rt 2
OTE dev verrovow emeoTpieav dvot0*
Edpizov 8 ixavov én’ jovas, ev0a Kixavov

/ ¢ a la eys > A A lol ‘
mpéeoBuv ouod Texeecow aAimAavov: audi S€ macar
ypidéas €dXccovto Buvbods axdrowo. Tepyoat-
abtap 6 y aidecbeis iepas tarédexto yuvaixas. 2

1 dyepu. MSS.: corr. Brodaeus.

* King of Thebes, s. of Echion and Agave, opposed the
worship of Dionysus. Spying upon the Bacchants on
Cithaeron he was torn in pieces Pye “hig te who mistook
him for a wild beast (Apollod, iii.

> The prosody of Snapsabes: 4, Me reason for altering
the text. It is no worse than Lucan’s *‘ distincta zmaragdo ”
(x. 121), ef. Mart. v. 11. 1, and even Homer has édjevte
Soatedy and the like.

¢ Cf. the legend of the Curetes and the infant Zeus ;
Callim. H. i. 51 ff.

@ Boeotian.

¢ i.e. Meros (241 n.). As obviously a hill in Boeotia is
intended, that implies a Boeotian Nysa. Now though Nysa

180

CYNEGETICA, IV. 242-260

the mighty spouse of Zeus and dreading the tyrant
Pentheus,* son of Echion, they laid the holy child in
a coffer of pine and covered it with fawn-skins and
wreathed it with clusters of the vine, in a grotto

__ where round the child they danced the mystic dance

and beat di and clashed cymbals in their

hands, to veil the cries ® of the infant.¢- Twas around |

that hidden ark that they first showed forth their
mysteries, and with them the Aonian# women secretly
took part in the rites. And they arrayed a gathering
_ of their faithful companions to journey from that

_

mountain * out of the Boeotian land. For now, now \
was it fated that a land, which before was wild, |

should cultivate the vine at the instance of Dionysus
who delivers from sorrow. Then the holy choir took
up the secret coffer and wreathed it and set it on the
back of an ass. And they came unto the shores of
the Euripus, where they found a seafaring old man
with his sons, and all together they besought the
fishermen that they might cross the water in their
boats. Then the old man had compassion on them
sre see a on board the holy women. And lo! on

is generally put in India, Herodotus puts it in Ethiopia :
Herod. ii. 146 Acévucév te Néyouas of “Eddqpes 6 bs abrixa-yevouevoy
és Tov unpov éveppdyaro Leds cal fwexe és Néony thy iwép
Aiyirrov éotcay & rH Aiftorin; ef. ibid. iii. 97. Died. iv. 2
a cai Nethouv; cf. iii. 65 ; Hom. H. xxxiii.
3 Steph. Byz. s. Nica: enumerates ten—on Helicon, in
» in Caria, Arabia, Egypt, Naxos, India, Caucasus,
Libya, Euboea. Oppian,- we must suppose, is thinking of
the Heliconian Nysa: cf. Strabo 405 ypddovcr 5 kai Todto
(se. Hom, Il. ii. 508 Nicdy re (a0ény) ** Nocdy re fabénv.” keen
& éori rod EXixSvos 4 Nica. Cf. Paus. i. 39.
4 Euboea. Cf. Steph. Byz. s. Nica: .. .dexdrn év EvBoty
évOa, ta mds Ruépas Thy duwedéy Gacw dv Oey cal —_ Borpw
wemalvec@as,

181

OPPIAN

Kat 57) o« xAcepy) poev emvOce oéhuaor pida€,
mpvpvyny & pain edwos' Kal Kioods Eépemrov"

Kal Kev UTép TOVTOLO KuBioreov domadvijes

Setuart Saipovien TeTTHOTES, aAAG mapoBev_

és yatav ddpu KéAce* mpos EvBotny d€ yuvatkes 2
70 én “Apioratovo Deov Kar dyovro $épovea,
008” Umatov ev evatev Opos* Kapinow* on * dvtpy*
pupta. 5 dypavioy Buorny eddafaro pata
TpOTos moyseviov® Wpvaaro, mparos eKeivos
KapTovs dypuddos Avrrapijs eOAubev eAains, ito 2H
Kal Topiow mparos ydha mnéato, kat ToTl oi4BAous
ek Spvos deipas ayavas evexAcoe peAicoas::

TT

1 cé\wos (-ov GI) mss.: corr. Brodaeus. —

2 gpos Editor: dpe MSS.

3 Kaptyow Editor: «al pinow CDEF:. cal pocjow AB:
kal pofow GLM: xepdecow Turnebus. * dvtpy: Papen MSS.

5 romévioy Schneider: toiueriwy Mss.

@ Similar miracles take place when Dionysus is leahtied
off by Tyrrhenian pirates; Hom. H. vii. 36 ff.; Nonn. xly.
105 ff. ; Apollod. iii. 5. 3; Philostr. Jmag. i. 19; Ov. M. iii.
577 ff. > Smilax aspera,

¢ No doubt the vine is intended. Nonn. xii. 299, speak-
ing of the vine, has dypias 7BHwoa rodvyvdumroot cedivots
(cf. Dion. P. 1157 @uxés re wodvyvduarns €Nvoo), whence it
might be argued that Oppian used cédAwos for vine-tendril.
But (1) oéwos (for cé\wov) seems not to occur; (2)- ‘the
penult of cé\wor is long (except A.P. vii. 621. 2).

@ Pind. NV. ix. 27. & yap datmovlocr PbSos petyorre Kal
maides Gedy. in .i8

¢ S. of Apollo and Cyrene, patron of all rural. life, of
flocks and herds, hunting, perce etc. Pind. P. ix.
59 ff.; Nonn. v. 229 ff., xiii. 253 ff. ;. Diod. iv. 81 f.; Verg.
@. i, 14, iv. 315 ff. When Ceos was suffering from pestilence
owing to the heat of the Dog-star, Aristaeus went there
and built an altar to Zeus Iemaeus, i.e. Zeus as God of
Moisture, and established an annual sacrifice to Zeus and
Sirius on the hills of the island. Ever after Zeus caused

182

w CYNEGETICA, IV. 261-272

the benches of his boat flowered ¢ the lush bindweed °
and blooming vine* and ivy wreathed the stern. |
Now would the fishermen, cowering in god-sent |
terror,’ have dived into the sea, but ere that the boat
came to land. And to Euboea the women came, |

ing the god, and to the abode of Aristaeus,*° who
dwelt in a cave on the top of a mountain at aef
_ and who instructed the life of country-dwelling men
in countless things; he was the first to establish a
flock of sheep?; he first pressed the fruit of the oily
wild olive,” first curdled milk with rennet,and brought
the gentle bees* from the oak/ and shut them up in

the Etesian winds to blow for forty days after the rising
of Sirius. Hence Aristaeus was worshipped in Ceos as
Zeus Aristaeus (Callim. Ait. iii. 1. 33 ff. [Loeb]; Ap. Rh.
ii. 516 ff. ; Nonn. vy. 269 f.; xiii. 279 ff.). In the present
passage he seems to be conceived as dwelling in Euboea.

t Kepdecow Wx’ &yrpov (Schneid. and Lehrs) seems to have
no probability. We know no example of xépara applied to
a cave (Claud: Paneg. Prob. et Ol. 209 has “‘curvis Tiberinus
~ in antris”) and Spevs xepdecow im’ dvtpw (suggested by
Schneid. in note) would be preferable. e venture to read

b ically the reading of the mss.) and suppose
that Caryae=Carystus, founding upon Callim. Ai. ii. 1.
56 ff., where we are told that Xenomedes recounted the

legendary history of Ceos, dpyuevos os viupyow évalero
« Kepvuxtgo. rasdrd Tapryscod ds édiwte wéyas, | “Tépotccary 7H
kal yuv éghucay, &s te Kipw...|.0.2.. 0ue.70..%
@xeev év Kapta:s, coupled with Heraclid. Ilepi rokcresav ix.
(Miller, F.H.G. ii. p. 214) éxaXeiro pwév “LSpotea 7H vijcos
Néyorrat dé olxqoat Nuppat mpérepor airy. poSicavtos 5¢ airas
Méovros eis Kdpucroy daSfrau. Also acc. to one version
(schol. Ap. Rh. ii. 498) Carystus was the father of Aristaeus.

7 Nonn. v. 261 ff. & Tb. 258 ff. * Jb. 242 ff.

i Before the invention of the artificial hive, the only
honey known was *‘ wild honey ” (uéd: 7d xadotuevor Gyprov
Diod. xix. 94; yéAc Gyprov N.T. Matt. iii. 4) ‘deposited in
the hollow of: old trees and in the cavities of rocks”
(Gibbon, ¢. x.). Claud. In Ruf. ii. 460 ff.

183

ds tore kat Avovucov é@ veoytAdv bn’ avtp@
*T , 7p pried wes in tO
"Iveins eOpeipe Sedeypévos €x xndoio, bs
ovv Apuaow 8 atirnde pedvocoxopovol Te Nopdats 27
EdBotow te kdpyot kat *Aovinor yuvakiv.
” , > ¢ 8 uf} : Ce Ss
non Koupilwv 8° érépais peta mao aOupe*
vapOnka mpotapwy atvdeAas odrdlero méTpas, —

c 5 a“ , , > 7 is? $)¥ 3 ¥ SS it
ai Se Oe pébv Adpov aveBAvoav wretAdawr.
»” > 3 ‘ > A 92D F.. a Sil F
dAdote 5° apvevods avris eddi~e Sopfow
Kal pedeiort rdpev véxvas 8° éppufev epale, -

= > ¢ a dos , 4 ; ‘
atdris 8 dubea xepaiv etiotaAews cuvveBaddev,

€ > + »” ~ > A a
ot & adap elwov xAoepod 8 amrovro vopoio. ~
jon Kal Oudoovow euewBAreTo Kal Kata wacayv —
yatav éxidvato S&pa Ovwvaiov Aroviaov.

s \ a ad \ , , :
mavTn Sé Ovntots apetiv mwAéoxeto daivwv--
> \ \ ‘ 7, > / N sks , Lie
dpe Sé Kal OnBys emeBjoatro Kat rrupimasde —
maca. vanvriacavy Kadunides: attap 6 papyos
TlevOeds odyt Seras maAduas €deev Acovicov,

\ 1 apys> , ew Cael
Kat Oedv adbroddvoiow ametiee xepot daigar,
od Tupiov Kadpovo Karaddpevos tpixa AcvKqVy,
ovdé KudAwSomevnv olor apo modecow *Ayavny-
ovpew & aivoudpovow eBdorpeev ofs érdpouct, —
avpew Te KAclew TE, Xopov T eAdacKE yuvaLKar.
of pév vev Bpopuov IlevOniddar dvdAacijes
Seopotow SoKéovro adnpetoow dyeobar
dAdo. Kadpetot te- Ocod S° ody aareto Seopa

/ \ / 7 / >
mayvebn dé Kéap Oacwrior, mavta 8° €pale
pibay. amd Kpotddwy orepavaipara BvcbAa te
xXelpa@v- ay

@ Ferula communis. i ttl “Fanon

» Num. xx. 11 Moses lifted up his hand, and with his rod he
smote the rock twice: and the water came out abundantly.

¢ Semele (Pind. P. iii. 99; Hom. Hsxxxiv. 22). 9 >)

184

CYNEGETICA, IV. 273-299

_ hives. He at that time received the infant Dionysus ©

t from the coffer of Ino and reared him in his cave and

nursed him with the help of the Dryads and the |
Nymphs that have the bees in their keeping and the ~

maidens of Euboea and the Aonian women. And,
_ when Dionysus was now come to boyhood, he played
- with the other children; he would cut a fennel ¢ stalk
and smite® the hard rocks, and from their wounds

they poured for the god sweet liquor. Otherwhiles —

he rent rams, skins and all, and clove them piece-
-meal and cast the dead bodies on the ground; and

again with his hands he neatly put their limbs
_ together, and immediately they were alive and
browsed on the green pasture. And now he was
attended by holy companies, and over all the earth
were spread the gifts of Dionysus, son of Thyone,¢
and everywhere he went about showing forth his

. excellence to men. Late and at last he set foot in

Thebes, and all the daughters of Cadmus came to
meet the son of fire. But rash Pentheus bound the
hands of Dionysus that. should not be bound and
threatened with his own murderous hands to rend
the god. He had not regard unto the white hair
of Tyrian Cadmus nor to Agave grovelling at his
feet, but called to his ill-fated companions to hale

away the god—to hale him away and shut him up— ,
and he drave away the choir of women. Now the |
guards of Pentheus thought to carry away Bromius? |
_ in bonds of iron, and so thought the other Cadmeans ; |
but the bonds touched not the god. And the heart |

of the women worshippers was chilled, and they cast
on the ground all the garlands from their temples
and the holy emblems of their hands, and the cheeks

# Dionysus (Pind. fr. Ixxy. 10; Aesch. E. 24,
185

OPPIAN

/ > > / 4 , M /
macas 5° é€otdAaov Bpoptcdriot Sdxpu mapevat’
alba 8° avnirnoay: ia paKap, & Avovuce,
are oéhas phoyepov matpoioy, ay" Ss ehedEov
yaiayv, araptnpod 8° omacov Tiow @ka Tupavvou
és dé Tapa oKOTUACL, Tuplomope, Tev6éa tadpor,
radpov pev [evOja Svodvuov, dupe dé Ojpas
®poPdpous, cAooict Kopvocopevas ovdyecow, |
cA > , ‘A / 4
odpa pw, & Avdvuce, dia ordua Savtpevowper. |
Os dacav edxdpevau’ Taya 8 exdve Nvotos” apis.
Tlebéa joey 57) Tadpov edetLaro foiviov oupa,
adyéva. T nwpynoe, Képas 7° avéretre perabrou:
Taio d€ yAavxidwoay €bjKaTo Onpos oreamiy,
Kal yevuas. Owpnée, Karéypayev 8 emi votov
c \ a ”~ ‘ ” v4 ~
pwov Omws veBpotor, Kal aypva OjKaro 1s 9

31

at Sé Beod BovdAfjow dpeupdwevar xpoa xpoa Kadov
tropddAtes [levO fa. mapa oxoréAouat ddoavro. 3

Todd aeidousev, Tota Ppeot muoTEvouLer Sc
do00 Kibarpdvos dé Kara mrvyas Epya yovaiay,
7 puoapas Keivas, tas aAdotpias Avovicov,
EnTépas ovx daiws pevdnyopeovow dowdot. aT x4
Onpodovos S€ tis We mayny éxdpovst adv aAdows 3
Onpot dirdaxpyrowow eunoato mopdaAlecor.
midaxa AeEdpevor ArBdns ava dubdda yatav,
4 7 dAtyn pdda roAdov avvdpérarov Kara’ spe
ampoparus aitdnAov dvaotaAde. jréAav BSwp, ”
ovde Tpdaw xEtTaL Kedaptopacw, ANNA ar” alvds 3
BAvler Te oradin Te fever bap.dBorot Te Svveu:
evOev mopdaNiov yevos dypuov eiau per ome mee
Tmuopevoy” Tot oe alba Kara vedas opunbevres -
dypevtTipes ayovow ceikoow aypipopias

186

CYNEGETICA, IV. 300-329

. of all the worshippers of Bromius flowed with tears.
And straightway they cried: “Io! blessed one, |
O Dionysus, kindle thou the flaming lightning of
thy father and shake the earth and give us speedy
vengeance on the evil tyrant. And, O son of fire,
_ make Pentheus a bull upon the hills, make Pentheus

~ of evil name a bull and make us ravenous wild beasts,
armed with deadly claws, that, O Dionysus, we may
rend him in our mouths.” So spake they praying
and the lord of Nysa speedily hearkened to their
prayer. Pentheus he made a bull of deadly eye
- and arched his neck and made the horns spring from
his forehead. But to the women he gave the grey
eyes of a wild beast and armed their jaws and on
their backs put a spotted hide like that of fawns and
made them a savage race. And, by the devising of
the god having changed their fair flesh, in the form
of Leopards they rent Pentheus among the rocks. |
Such things let us sing, such things let us believe
in our hearts! But as for the deeds of the women
in the glens of Cithaeron, or the tales told of those
i wicked mothers, alien to. Dionysus, these are the
impious falsehoods of minstrels.

n this fashion does some hunter with his comrades
devise a snare for the Leopards which love neat wine.
They choose a spring in the thirsty land of Libya,
a spring which, though small, gives forth in a very
» waterless place abundant dark water, mysterious
and unexpected; nor does it flow onward with
murmuring stream, but bubbles marvellously. and
remains stationary and sinks in the sands. Thereof
the race of fierce Leopards come at dawn to drink.
And straightway at nightfall the hunters set forth
and carry with them twenty jars of sich. wine, which

187

OPPIAN

olvov vydupiowo, Tov évdekdrw AvKdBavru
_ Oise Tis olvomedyjou durnKkopinor pepndas*
vdaT. 8’ eyKépacav Aapov peOv Kat mpoAurdovres
midaka mopphupenv od tHAdDHEv edvdlovras,
Tpompokaduydpevor dépas GAKyLov 7 ovovpyow
7), avroiot Awousw emel oKemas ov Te dvvavTae
<Upepey oure AiBeav our’ bKowov dao Sévdpwy:
mao0. yap eKTETATAL spapapr Kal adév8peos ata.
Tas 0 dpa ceipievtos tr HEeAtlovo TuTeloas ba
duporepov Sign te didn 7 exddeaoev airy
Tidak. 6 €umédacay Bpopuasrede Kal pea. xanrbav
Admrovow Avévucor, én aAj Anat be maar
okiptedow ev mp@ra. Xopouruméovow Opmotar,
<ira d€was BapvGover, mpoowmara & és. x86va dtav
7pepa vevotdlovor Katw* pmerémerta 5é macas”
KOpa. Biqodpevov xapddius Barev adAvdis dMyy.
as & omor” etharrivnow advoodpevot KPNTHPwV
WAukes eioére aides, Ere xXvodorres | tovAous,
Aapov deidwor, mpokadrrlopevor peta Setmvov —
ddA jAous exareplev dpoBadiouse KuTréMots,
ou é S eAwdnoar Tovs 8° Eppipev dMov € €T * Mo
Kal pect Kal Brepdporow emiBptoay jLévos colvou*
os Keivau pada Oijpes én Ar Anoe xvdeioa 4b
voogpt movov Kparepotow" bn’ aypevThpor yevovTo.
"Apxrovow be movebou woray TEpLWoLov. dypny:
Tiypw door vaiover Kat "Appeviny KAvtérokov. »
movAvds OxAos Batvovor TavdoKua Bevbea es

seus avtroAvrous* oov etipivecot Kiverow ss

1 xparepoto mss. : corr. G. Hermann.

2 qiredvrots Schneider : avrodvyous Mss. vulg. = ait’ “GAtyou
Tiiselmann coll. Paraphr.. p. 42. 30 Spaxets 5¢ abrar: aor’
éXtyos A,KLM.

188

CYNEGETICA, IV. 330-357

someone whose business is the keeping of a vineyard «
had pressed eleven years before,* and they mix the
_ sweet liquor with the water and leave the purple

ing and bivouac not far away, making shift to
cover their valiant bodies with goat skins or merely
with the nets, since they can find no shelter either of
rock or leafy tree ; for all the land stretches sandy
and treeless. The Leopards, smitten by the flaming
_ sun, feel the call both of thirst and of the odour which
_ they love, and they approach the Bromian spring and
with widely gaping mouth lap up the wine. | First |
they all leap about one another like dancers ; then
their limbs become heavy, and they gently nod their
heads downwards to the goodly earth; then deep
slumber overcomes them all and casts them here)
and there upon the ground. As when at a banquet.
youths of an age, still boys, still with the down upon
their cheeks, sing sweetly and challenge each other
after dinner with cup for cup; and it is late ere they
give over, and the strength of the wine is heavy on
_head and eye and throws them over one upon the
_ other; even so those wild beasts are heaped on one
another and become, without mighty toil, the prey
of the hunters. ges 3

For Bears an exceeding glorious hunt is made by § “| ~~
those who dwell on the Tigris and in Armenia famous
for archery. A great crowd go to the shady depths
of the thickets,® skilful men with keen-scented

* From Hom. Od. iii. 391 otvov jdvrérao, tiv évdexdry
éviauT@ (i.¢. eleven years after it was made) | é:tev rauin cai
amo kphdeuvor edvce.

> airodtvyos of most Mss. seems meaningless. adrod’ras
(Schneid.) means **on a slip-leash.” Cf. Hes. s. aibrédvoiss
déua 颒 G ayKxiAn Effrra xai oby dupa yéyover.

189

OPPIAN

iyvea paoredoovr’ * dAo@v rrovddmava? Onpdv.
GAN’ onot abpjowor Kives onunia Tapodv,
Eomovras oriBeas TE modnyeréovaw opaprh,

pivas pev Tavads axeddbev xépao.o TiWertes-
elooriow S° elirep Tt vedyT poy aOpijcevay

ixvos, emTELYOpEVOL Oepov avrixa kayxaddovres
AnBopevor tod mpdcbev: emny 8 eis axpov ixwvrat
edrAavéos otBins Onpdés te mavaiodov edvyy,
avrix’ 6 pev Opwoxer maddpns aro Onpyripos,
olx7pd par’ vAakowy, KEXapnpLevos eoxa Bopdr.
ws 8 ore apbeviKi) yAaydevros ev elapos pn
apAavrouor Todeoow av” ovpea mavr GAdAnrat,

avOea Silopéevn: to 8€ ot pada 7HAce éovon

vn dvpuov mpotdpoev tov pivucey dizpy: 3

Th de par’ _tdvOn peeldno€ te Avpos eAagpés,
apGrat 8° axdpynros, avaayevn S€ Kapnvov
elow €s aypatAwv Sdpuov deidovea ToKnwr*

Os kuvos idvOn Avpos Opacts: adrap éemaxrip
Kat para pw Bivovta Binodpevos Tehapdou :
KayxaAouy aXivopaos €Byn pe8” SputAov éraipwy.
Toto Se Kal Spupov SuemeOpasde, Ojpa te miuKpyy
adtos Kal ovvaebXos o7ov Aoxdwvtes EAeupav.
of 8 dp’ émevydpevor ordAikas oTHGaVTO KpaTaLovs
dixrud 7° dumerdcavto Kal apxvas apudeBadovro*
ev 5 d0w KXivay Sovais éExdrepfe KEpaiais
avépas aKpoAivous b70* pedwéovor mayouow.'

ex 8 atbrt@v Kepawy te Kal ailndy mvAawpav

1 wastetcovr’] dual for plural,
2 ro\ur\avéa Mss. : corr. Schneider.
3 éri in lit. BK. 4 xayacr B de Ballu.

190

CYNEGETICA, IV. 358-384

on leash, to seek the mazy tracks of the
aeeliy eka But when the dogs descry the signs
footprints, they follow them up and guide the
trackers with them, holding their long noses nigh
ground. And afterwards if they desery any
fresher track, straightway they rush eagerly, giving
tongue the while exultingly, forgetting the previous
track. But when they reach the end of their devious
tracking and come to the cunning lair of the beast,
ene te od the dog bounds from the hand of the
hunter, pitifully barking, rejoicing in his heart
‘ exceedingly. As when a maiden in the season of
milky spring roams with unsandalled feet over all
the hills in search of flowers and while she is yet afar
the fragrance tells her of the sweet violet ahead ;
her lightsome heart is gladdened and smiles, and
_ she gathers the flowers without stint and wreathes her
head and goes singing to the house of her country-
dwelling parents; even so the stout heart of the
dog is gladdened. But the hunter for all his eager-
ness constrains him with straps and goes back
exulting to the company of his comrades. And he
shows them the thicket and where himself and his
helper ambushed and left the savage beast. And
they hasten and set up strong stakes and spread
hayes and cast nets around. On either hand in the
two wings they put two men at the ends of the net?
to lie under piles of ashen boughs. From the wings
themselves and the men who watch the entrance

* The word dxpoXvovs gives much the same sense as
dxpwréma (with which, of course, it has no etymological
connexion) or “elbows”’ of Xen. C. 2. 6, which Poll. y. 29
defines as ra répara ror dpxiwr. werevéouoe riyoot — if
correct—seems to mean “piles” or “heaps” of ashen
boughs.

PEESE

191

OPPIAN

Aa} puev penpwbov edorpopov extavvovot 2058
pnKedaviy, Awény, ddiyov _yains edpvrrepev,

daoov em oppardy avdpos tkaveuevar otpopddvyya*
THs azo pev Kpeuarat Trepidaldada Trappavowvra
dvOea Tawa movAvypoa, Seiuara Onpav, .
éK & dp amipryta: mriAa pupia Tappavowrra, 3
olay Te Sinepiwv mepucadea Tapaa

yuTdawy moAdy TE KUKVQV Solixay Te TreAapyav.
defire pi} d€ Adxous b70 pwydow" €oTi}oavT0, ‘*

] xAoepots meTdAoiot Bods muKdoavto pedabpa,
tur Boy dir” dAAj Aww, mlovpas 8 exddvippay éxdorw 3
dvépas,, OpmijKecot mpotrayv Séwas dupiBandvres.
avrap emmy KaTa KOGMOV emapTéa mdvra. méhwvrat,
adAmuyE prev KeAddnoe redudpiov, 4 dé Te AdXpns
6&d A€AnKe Dopotoa Kai d6€d dédopKe AaKoboa-
ailnol 8 émdpovoay doddées, ex 8° Exadrepbev
avtia Onpos tact dadrayyyndov KAovéovres.

1 bwrdow Ag, in lit. M.

¢ The formido of Latin writers, a line hung with feathers
and ribbons of various colours by which the game is scared
and driven in the desired direction. Verg. dA. xii. 749
Inclusum veluti si quando flumine nactus Ceryum aut
puniceae saeptum formidine pennae Venator cursu canis
et latratibus instat; G. iii. 371 Hos (cervos) non inmissis
canibus, non cassibus ullis Puniceaeve agitant pavidos
formidine pennae; Senec. Hipp. 46 Picta rubenti linea
penna. Vano claudat terrore feras; De ira ii. 11.5 cum
maximos ferarum greges linea pennis distincta contineat et
in insidias agat, ab ipso adfectu dicta formido ; De clem. i.
12. 5 Sie feras lineae et pennae clausas continent. Easdem
a tergo eques telis incessat: temptabunt fugam per ipsa
om fugerant procaleabuntque formidinem ; Luc. iv. 437
ic dum pavidos formidine cervos Claudat odoratae me-
tuentes aera pennae.

192

CYNEGETICA, IV. 385-401

they stretch on the left hand a well-twined long rope @
of flax a little above the ground in such wise that
the cord would reach to a man’s waist. Therefrom
are hung many-coloured patterned ribbons, various
and bright, a scare to wild beasts, and suspended
therefrom are countless bright feathers, the beautiful
wings of the fowls of the air, Vultures? and white
Swans ° and long Storks.¢ On the right hand they set
ambushes in clefts of rock, or with green leaves they
swiftly roof huts a little apart from one another, and
in each they hide four men, covering all their bodies
with branches. Now when all things are ready,
the trumpet sounds its tremendous note, and the
Bear leaps forth from the thicket with a sharp cry
and looks sharply as she cries. And the young men
rush on in a body and from either side come in
battalions against the beast and drive her before

® For the feathers used in the formido cf. Gratt. 77 ff.
Tantum inter nivei iungantur vellera cygni, Et satis armorum
est ; haec clara luce coruscant Terribiles species ; ab vulture
dirus avyaro Turbat odor silvas, meliusque alterna valet res ;
Nemes. 312 ff. Dat tibi pinnarum terrentia millia vuléur,
_ Dat Libye, magnarum avium fecunda creatrix, Dantque
grues cygnique senes et candidus anser, Dant quae flu-
minibus craseisque paludibus errant Pellitosque pedes
stagnanti gurgite.tingunt.. Of Vultures two species are
distinguished: A. 592b6 ray 6¢ yurady dio early ebn, 6
Mev yuxpds Kai éxXevkdrepos, 6 5é peifwy Kal omodoedécrepos.
The former is Néophron percnopterus L., which nests in
Greece, its arrival about 21st March being reckoned by
shepherds as the beginning of Spring (Momms. p. 1); the
latter Vuliur fulvus Briss. and perh. V. cinereus.

* Both Cygnus musicus, the Whistling Swan or Whooper,
and C. olor, the Mute Swan, are found in Greece, but only
the latter appears to nest there (Momms. pp. 286 f.).

# Ciconia nigra and C. alba are both visitors in Greece,
the latter being resident in Macedonia (Momms, pp. 285 f.).

° 193

OPPIAN

~ /
4 8° dpuadov mpodurotoa Kal avépas iOds dpover,
yupvov mov Aevooe mediov todd: KeiMev Erevta
é€eins KaTa v@Tov éyeipopmevos Adyos avdpav
KAayyndov matayotow, en’ ddpia pnpivGo.o
/ \ a 4 € / > > .
cevdopevor Kal Seta toAdypoov: 7 dé T° avvyp?)
apdiBoros pada mdpmav arvlouevn mepopyrar*

4 > ¢ ~ / / 4 2\/ dee
mavra d° ood Seidoixe, Adyov, KTUTov, adAdv, avTHV,
Seyuarenv pnpwOov: emet KeAddovTos aHjrew

/ > > / / /
Tawia. T epvrepfe Sinépiat Kpaddovor
Kwtpevar mrépvyes Te Avyhia ovpilovor.
TOUWEKA TaTTAlvovea KAT apKUos avTiov EpzrEL,
> > » / , \ > > \ peg
ev 8 émecev Aweéou Adxois Tol 8 eyyds eovTes
axpoAwot OpdcKovot Kal éyKovéovtes Urepfe >
omaprodeTov Tavvovar mepidpopov* aAXo 8° én’ aAAw 41
vynoavTo Xivov: udda yap Tore Ovpaivovow
” \ /, \ > / ,
dpkro. Kal yevveco. Kal apyadéeas taAdunot:
dnbax 3° eEavtis diyov avépas aypevtipas

, 4 > ? / Dh /, /
dixrua Tt e€jAvEav, alotwoav dé Te Onjpyy.
aAAa TOTE KpaTepds Tis avip madAduny émédnoev
dpxtov de€vrepyv, xipwoe Te TAacav epwny, .
djo€ 7 emorapevws, Tavucev te mort EvAa Ofpa,

\ , > , \ , TD
kal mdAw eyKatéKAece Spvos mevKys Te weAdOpw,

lon /, e\ / > J
muKvyjou otpoddAyEw €dv dé€uas doxyjoacar’.

* Cf. i. 156. The epiépouos is a rope passing through ~
the meshes along the upper and lower margins of the net, _
which, when the game is driven in, the ambushed hunter
pulls and so closes the mouth of the net. Hes. s. wepidpoyou*
Tov dixrvov TO drecpduevov oxowvlov; Poll. v.28 éo7e 5é repidpomos
Tis dpxvos. cxowiov éxarépwhev Tv vw te Kal KdTw Bpixwv
drepduevovy, ouvédxerai re ra Sikrva kal mddw dvadverar ;

194

CYNEGETICA, IV. 402-424

_ them. And she, leaving the din and the men, rushes
straight where she sees an empty space of open
plain. Thereupon in turn an ambush of men arises
in her rear and make a clattering din, driving her to
the brow of the rope and the many-coloured scare.

_ And the wretched beast is utterly in doubt and flees

_ distraught, fearful of all alike—the ambush of men,
the din, the flute, the shouting, the scaring rope ;
for with the roaring wind the ribands wave aloft in
the air and the swinging feathers whistle shrill.
So, glancing about her, the Bear draws nigh the net

and falls into the flaxen ambush. ‘Then the watchers
at the ends of the net near at hand spring forth and
speedily draw tight above the skirting cord ¢ of broom.
Net on net they pile; for at that moment Bears
greatly rage with jaws and terrible paws, and many
a time they straightway evade the hunters and
escape from the nets and make the hunting vain.
But at that same moment some strong man fetters
the right paw of the Bear and widows her of all her
force, and binds her skilfully and ties the beast to
planks of wood and encloses her again in a cage of
oak and pine, after she has exercised her body in

~ many a twist and turn.

Xen. C. 2. 4 igeicbwoar dé oi replipouor dvduparot, iva eitpoxot
éot. The repldpouo: might also be attached to the net by
loops {rods d¢ mwepiSpduous dxd otpopéwy Xen. C. 2. 6; ef.
Poll. vy. 29 wpoSddAovra 5é rots Sexrvas dd crpogéwy): Xen.
C. 10. 7 trav wepidpowoy eEdarew ard dévdpov icxvpod. Xen.
C. 6. 9 speaks of fastening the zepidpouo: to the ground
(xa@dxrwy tods reprdpiuous éxi tiv yqv). Here he must be
referring to the skirting-rope at the lower margin of the
net from which the upper rope was sometimes distinguished
as éridpouos: Poll. v. 29 riwés 6é Totrous éxtdpduous dvopacav,
oi 6€ dbo SyTwy Toy pwev Ex TOU KdTw Tepidpopov, éxldpomov dé
Tov dvwber. :

195

OPPIAN

Xpew dé oxoméAov ev avdvreos HSE Tayow 4
oeveotar mpobéovra. TOOWKEG. pora Aaywar,
mpos d€ Katravra codjjou mpopnbetnow eAavvew*
avrixa yap oxvAakds Te Kal avépas abprijcavres
mpos Addov (Odvovow: eel para yeyraoKovaw,
érze mapolev é Eaow OALdrepor wddes adtois. ——
TOUVEKG pnioioe mrwKeoo. TéAovot KoAdvar,
pnid.or TTMKETOL, dvodvrees inmeAdrpot.
vat pay drpamuroto mohvoreBinv dAcetvewy
Kal maToV, ev 8 dpa Thor yewpoplinow eAavvewv*
Kouporepor yap €act TpiBep Kab mogow eAadpot A
peta T émlpwoKovew" dpnpowevy o evi yaty
kal Oépeos BapvOover mddes Kat xeiaros wpy
dxpus emeoguplo dronv Kpy7ida pepovow. mo 33
"Hv mor’ €Afs Sdépxov d€, dvAdoceo pay poeTa
moAAov
exrddvov Sodixov te Spdpov Ka Téppa mvouo
tuTbov droorain, Aayovev 8 dard pndea xety
ddpkou yap. tepiadda Spdpors evt pecoariout
KvoTioa KUpatvovow, dvayKatovaw bm duBpots
Bpr80prevor Aaydvas, moti 8 taxiov dxhdlovow*
nv & oAtyov mvevowor Todvadapaywy amd Aaywaov,
moh\ov apeotepor Aaubynpdtepoi te PeBovrat,
yotvaow edddprovor Kal eyKaot Kouporépotor.
Kepda 8 odre Adyouow aAcdopos odre Bpoxovow

by
|
|

@ Xen. C. 5. 17. Oéovor wdduora pev ra dvdvTn .. . Ta de
KaTAYTH HKLOTA.

> Xen. C. 5. 30 cxéAn ra 8ricbev pelfw odd rdv Eumpoodev.

¢ Xen. C.8. 8 rayd yap draryopever dua 7d BaOos THs xLdvos
kal dua 7d KdTwber tiv Todd aglwy byTwr mpocéxerOat voll R
SyKov Tony.

4 i.e. their feet are caked with mud. The metaphor is

196

Pa

CYNEGETICA, IV. 425-448

In hunting the swift-footed tribes of the Hare the
_ hunter should run in front and head them off from
upward-sloping rock or hill and with cunning prudence
drive them downhill. For the moment that they
see hounds and huntsmen they rush uphill¢; since
they well know that their forelegs® are shorter.
Hence hills are easy for Hares—easy for Hares but
difficult for mounted men. Moreover, the hunter
should avoid much-trodden ways and the beaten
track and pursue them in the tilled fields. For on
- the trodden way they are nimbler and light of foot
and easily rush on. But on the ploughed land their
feet are heavy in summer and in the winter ¢ season
they carry a fatal shoe 4 that reaches to the ankle.
If ever thou art hunting a Gazelle, beware that
after a very long and extended course and term of
toil it do not halt a moment and relieve nature.
For in Gazelles beyond all others the bladder swells
in the midst of their course and their flanks are
burdened by involuntary waters and they squat upon
their haunches. But if they take breath a little
with their noisy throats, they flee far more strongly
and more swiftly with nimble knees and lighter
loins.
The Fox is not to be captured by ambush nor by

illustrated by the use of xpyris to mean a species of cake
€€ d\evpov kai wédros Poll. vi. 77.

* Cf. A. 579a12 (of Deer, Aaga) ev 52 7G Gevyev dvd-
Tavow mroovvta tTav Spbuwy Kal igiorduevoe pévovew Ews ay
wiyolov E07 6 diwKwv* Tore Fé wader Het-youvetv. Toto dé Soxoier
mwoeiy dia TO woveiy Ta évTds* TO yap Evrepoy Exec Nerdy Kal
dobevés oitws Gore éav Hpéua tis WaTdiy, Siaxdwrerat Tov Sépuaros
irywods Svros ; Plin. viii. 113 et alias semper in fuga acquie-
scunt stantesque respiciunt, cum prope ventum est rursus
fugae praesidia repetentes. Hoc fit intestini dolore tam
infirmi ut ictu levi rumpatur intus.

197

OPPIAN

ovre Hivos Sew yap emuppootvvynat vofjoar, —
dew? 8 adre KdAwa Tapeiv, bo 8 dupara doa,
Kat muxwotor ddAorow ddtcOijoa Bavarouo.
GAAG 7 ” > Nr‘ SRP! eR NB! Le a

a KUves pw deipay adodAdes- odd’ ap’ exeivor
Kal Kpatepol mep edvTes avayiwTi SaydacavTo.

198

CYNEGETICA, IV. 449-453

noose nor by net. For she is clever in her cunning
at perceiving them; clever too at severing a rope
and loosing knots and by subtle craft escaping from
death. But the thronging hounds take her; yet
even they for all their strength do not overcome her
without bloodshed.

199

AAIEYTIKON TO A

"Edved TOL TOVTOLO ToAvarrepéas te dddayyas
TavToiwy verde, mwrov yevos ’Apuditpirns,
efepew, yains vrarov Kpdros, ’Avrwvive-
doce TE KUpaToecoay exer xVow, Hi O exaora
evvepera, duepovs Te ydpous Suepds te yeveOras 5
Kat Blov iyOvdevta Kat éxBea Kal pirorntas
Kat BovAas, _adins TE mohbrpoma Sijveo. TEXVNS
KepdaAens, dca Pres em’ ixOvou pnticavro
adpdorois* aidnAov emumAdovat Oddacoay
ToAunph Kpadin, kara 8 edpaxov ovK eniomta 10
BévOea Kal réyvynow dAds dua, weTpa Sdoavro
Saupdovior. xAovvny fev opitpodov dé Kal apKTov
Onpntip opda Te Kal avtiwvTa Soxever
aupadinv, exabev Te Badety oxed00ev TE Sapdooa:
dupoo 5° dodadéws yains emu Oxnp Te Kal dvnp 15
peapvavrar, oxvraies dé _ OuvepTropor Hyewovijes
Kvwoadra onuwaivovor Kal iOvvovew dvaktas
eDvny | els adriy Kal dpnydves eyyds EmOvTau.
ovd dpa Tots ov yeipwa TOGOV déos, od prev Omrespny
préypwa pepe’ moMat yap emaKTnpov dAcwpat 20

bxypwat TE OKLEpal Kal detpddes avTpa Te TeTpNS
abropddov* moAAot S€ tTiTawdpevor Kat’ dpecdw
apyvpeot trorapol, dixbns aKos 7d€ AoeTpdv

2 Introduction, p. xx.
200

HALIEUTICA, or FISHING
I

Tue tribes of the sea and the far scattered ranks of
all manner of fishes, the swimming brood of Amphi-
trite, will I declare, O Antoninus,” sovereign majesty
of earth; all that inhabit the watery flood and where
each dwells, their mating in the waters and their
birth, the life of fishes, their hates, their loves, their
wiles,” and the crafty devices of the cunning fisher’s
art—even all that men have devised against the
baffling fishes. Over the unknown sea they sail with
daring heart and they have beheld the unseen deeps
and by their arts have mapped out the measures of
the sea, men more than human. The mountain-bred
Boar and the Bear the hunter sees, and, when he
confronts him watches him openly, whether to shoot
him afar or slay him at close quarters. Both beast
and man fight securely on the land, and the hounds
go with the hunter as guides to mark the quarry and
direct their masters to the very lair and attend close
at hand as helpers. To them winter brings no great
fear, nor summer brings burning heat; for hunters
have many shelters—shady thickets and cliffs and
caves in the rock self-roofed ; many a silvery river,
too, stretching through the hills to quench thirst and
» Of fishes, ef. H. ii. 53 f., iii. 92 ff. Editors, punctuating

at g@cdérnras, take Bovdds of the devices of fishermen.
201

OPPIAN

devant Tapia’ mapa dé xAodovet peeBpors

Totat TE xPapahat, pada) KXiots trvov ér€obar
evoLov €K Kapdrouo, Kal copta. ddéprra macacba
vAns dypovopovo, Ta T OUpEct moa dvovrat.
TepTody 5° eetar Onpyn wAdov né mep tdpws.
doco. 5° olwvotow epomrdiLovrar dAebpov,

pnidtn ka Totau médeu Kal d7dyos aypy*

TOUS [Lev yap KVWOCOVTAS _eAniocavro Kaduys
Kpvpdnv- Tovs 5é Sovakw stréorracav i~oddporow-
of d€ TavuTA€KToLoW ev EpKeow YpiTov avToL
evvas xpnilovres, arepréa 5° adAw Exvpaar.
tAnorovois 8 dAtetow aréxpapro. ev aeOAor,
eAris 5° ov orabepy caiver dpevas HiT dverpos*
od yap. ducwijTov yains drep dfAevovow,

GAN’ aicl Kpvep@ Te Kal doxera papyatvovrs
vdate avpdopéovrar, 6 Kat yainber idséc8au
detpa Peper Kal podvoy ev dupact treipjoacbar:
dovpac. 8° ev Bavotow dehAdenv Depamrovres
mAalopevor, Kat Oupov ev olduacw aiév éxovtes,
atel prev vepedny ioewdea Tamraivovaw,

alet 5é Tpopeovar pehawoprevov TOpov duns *
ovode Tt porradcwy a dive pov oKéras, obdé TW’ OuBpwr
adn ov mupos dAkap dmwpwoto pépovrat.

mpos 8 ért Kat Brooupiis dvadepKea Seipara Aiuvys
KITED medppikact, TA Te ohiow dvriowow,

<br dy broBpvxins advtov Tepowat Badacons:
ov pev Tis oKvAdKwy GAiny dddV IyEMovEevEr

@ Manil. v. 371 Aut nido captare suo Aedes sedentem |
Pascentemve super surgentia ducere lina; ¢f. C. i. 64,

» Cf. Gaelic proverbs: ‘* Precarious is the hunting, unre-
liable the HSInEG ; lace thy trust in the land, it never left
man empty” Un stable is the point of the fish-hook ”’ ;
*« Good is the ‘help of the fishing, but a bad barn is the fish-

202

HALIEUTICA, I. 24-50

dispense a never-failing bath; and by the green-
fringed streams are low beds of grass, a soft couch
in sunny weather for sleep after toil, and seasonable
repast to eat of woodland fruits which grow abundant”
on the hills. Pleasure more than sweat attends the
hunt. And those who prepare destruction for birds,
easy for them too and visible is their prey. For some
they capture unawares asleep upon their nests 7;
others they take with limed reeds; others fall of
themselves into the fine-plaited nets, seeking for a
bed, and a woeful roost they find. But for the toil-
’ some fishermen their labours are uncertain,® and
unstable as a dream is the hope that flatters their
hearts. For not upon the moveless¢ land do they
labour, but always they have to encounter the chill
and wildly raging water, which even to behold from
the land brings terror and to essay it only with the
eyes. In tiny barks they wander obsequious to the
stormy winds, their minds ever on the surging waves ;
always they scan the dark clouds and ever tremble
at the blackening tract of sea; no shelter have they
from the raging winds nor any defence against the
rain nor bulwark against summer heat. Moreover,
they shudder at the terrors awful to behold of the
grim sea, even the Sea-monsters * which encounter
them when they traverse the secret places of the
deep. No hounds guide the fishers on their seaward

ing,” Carmichael, Carmina Gadelica (Edin. 1900), p. 255.
“} h the sea!” said Triptolemus; ‘* that’s a furrow
requires small harrowing,” Scott, The Pirate, c. 5.

© Walton, Compleat Angler, c. i. Venator: The Earth is
a solid, settled element.

@ «qos (H. i. 360 n.) denotes Whales, Dolphins, Seals,
Sharks, Tunnies, and the large creatures of the sea
generally.

203

OPPIAN

ixOvBorors: ix yap deideda vnxopmevorow *
oud jot y elcopowow orn oxedov i€erau aypys
dyridoas, od yap Tt pinv ddov Epyerat, ixOds*
Opréi 8 ev HTreSavoict TaAvyvdpmroud TE Xrrvcob
xetAcou ral dovdKecat Aivoioi TE Kapros exovow.
Od pi teprwdAfjs drodeiment, al K eeAno8a
TépTecOat, yAvkepn Sé méAer BaoAnios ay f
via pev edydudwrov, edluyov, eEoxa Bc lak .
ailnot Kwmynow emeryoperys. d dwot,
v@tov daAdos Detvovtes: 6 a ev mpvpynow apioTos
Bovri}p_ dAiaorov ayer Kai apepipea. vija.
x@pov és edpvardgv te Kai evdua. toppvpovra.:
evOa dé Sartupdvwv verddwv amepeioua diddAa
dhépBetar, ods Depdmrovres ael Kopeovow, eowon
moh muaivovTes, éroysorarov Xopov aypys
oot TE, pdKap, Kal mraudt peyauxei, mwea Onpns.
abria yap Yeupos pev evtrAoKkov eis dAa méurrets
Oppury, 6 de piuda yevov karedeLaro xaAKod
iXOds. avrvdoas, Taxa oe eAxerat ex BactAjos
ovuK déxwv, oéo 8° Top taiverat, opxape yains”
ToAXn yap Bredbapovor Kat ev dpeot tépyis ieobau
TaAACpevoy Kat eAvoadpevov TemeOnevov ixOuv.
"AMG por AjKors pev aAos Tépw euPaciredwv

7

2 év 7G BiBapiw schol. The reference is to a royal marine
fish-preserve. Such a fish-preserve, which might be either
in fresh or salt water, was called by the Romans piscina
(Varro, iii. 17. 2 cum piscinarum genera sint duo, dulcium et
salsarum, alterum apud plebem et non sine fructu, ubi
lymphae aquam piscibus nostris villaticis ministrant: illae
autem maritimae piscinae nobilium, quibus Neptunus et
aquam et pisces ministrat, cf. iii. 3. 2 ff., 17. 2; Plin. x, 193;
Colum. i. 6. 21, 8. 17) or vivarium (M. en BrBdpior), a more
general term, applicable to any preserve for wild creatures’

204

HALIEUTICA, I. 51-73

path—for the tracks of the swimming tribes are
unseen—nor do they see where the fish will encounter
them and come within range of capture ; for not by
one path does the fish travel. In feeble hairs and
bent hooks of bronze and in reeds and nets the fishers
have their strength.

Yet not bereft of pleasure art thou, if pleasure
thou desirest, but sweet is the royal sport. A ship
well-riveted, well-benched, light exceedingly, the
young men drive with racing oars smiting the back
- of the sea; and at the stern the best man as steers-
man guides the ship, steady and true, to a wide space
of gently heaving waves; and there feed * infinite
tribes of feasting fishes which thy servants ever tend,
fattening them with abundant food, a ready choir of
spoil for thee, O blessed one, and for thy glorious
son, the flock of your capture. For straightway thou
lettest from thy hand into the sea the well-woven
line, and the fish quickly meets and seizes the hook
of bronze and is speedily haled forth—not all un-
willing—by our king ;® and thy heart is gladdened,
O Lord of earth. For great delight it is for eye and
mind to see the captive fish tossing and turning.

But be thou gracious unto me, thou who art king
(Plin. ix. 168 ostrearum vivaria; ibid. 170 reliquorum piscium
vivaria, viii. 115 for Deer, viii. 211 vivaria eorum (se. Wild
Swine) ceterarumque silvestrium), with its subdivisions,
le rium (not confined to Hares, Varro, iii. 3. 1), aviarium

arro, iii. 3. 6) or ornithon (Varro, iii. 3. 1), etc. Cf. Ael.
viii. 4, xii. 30; Juv-iv.51; Mart. iv. 30; Aul Gell. ii. 20.4f.;
Badham, pp. 35 ff. ; Radcliffe, pp. 224 ff.

> Cf. Beaumont and Fletcher, The False One, i. 2 ** She
was used to take delight, with her fair hand | To angle in
the Nile, where the glad fish, | As if they knew who ‘twas

sought to deceive them, | Contended to be taken” (quoted
cliffe, p.. 173); Mart. i. 104 norunt cui serviant leones.

205

OPPIAN

edpuedeov Kpovidnys yaunoxos, 7O€ OddAacca

avr}, Kat vaeriipes EpuySovmrov0 Baddcons 5
Saipoves, bperépas T dyéAas Kal aXirpoda. didda
etrrépev aivijoatre- ob S (dveras €KaoTa,

motva Med, Kai marpl Kal le trap.BaoAjos
bupnpn Tdde Sapa Tefjs Topavvov dovdijs.

Mupia pev 87) Poha Kal dxpira. BévOeou rovrov 20 |
eupepera mAwovra. Ta 8 ov Ke Tis e€ovounvat
atpeKews* ov yep. TLS epieTo TEppwa. ToMEORSig |
adda. TpenKootey opyuay axpe pdAvor
avepes toaclv Te Kal €0paxov pete
moa oe (drreupeoin yap dpetpoBabys te Oddacaa,) 85
KEKpUTITAL, Th KEV OU Tes deideha pvbijoairo
Ovnros écv" dhiyos S€ vdos pepdrecot Kat aAK1.
od jev yap yains moAupnTopos EArropoau dAunv
TavpoTepas ayéAas ovr” eOvea peiova dépBew.
GAN’ elt’ apprpioros ev auporépnat yeveOAn 90
et?” erépn mpoBeByke, Beoi odda TEKULALpovTal, —
Typets S dvd popeoar vonpact pet pa Pepouper.

TxO8or peev yeven Te Kal 70€0. Kal mopos duns
KEKpLTaL, ovd€ TL maot vopat veTrodecow opotas:
ot pev yap XIapadoior map. alycaoiar ve“ovTat, 95
ysdprprov epeTTopevor Kal Oa ev papdBouor pvovrat,
immo KoKKUyes Te Bool EavOoi 7 epvbtvor

@ Ael. ix. 35 eis rpiaxocias dpyvids pac dvOpmmros Kdrorra
elvat Ta ev TH OaddrTy, wepatrépw ye why ovdxért. But Plin.
ii. 102 Altissimum mare xv. stadiorum Fabianus tradit.

» Hippocampus brevirostris Cuy. or H. guttulatus Cuv.,
both M.G. ddoyd«c (i.e. Horse), the latter being commoner
in Greek waters (Apost. p. 7). Cf. Mare. S. 21; Plin.
xxxii. 149; Athen. 304 e.

© One of the Gurnards, prob. Trigla lyra L., The Piper!
It is of a bright red colour (épu@piv xéxcvya Numen. ap.
Athen. 309 f) and Athen. 324 f quotes Speusippus, ete., for

206

HALIEUTICA, I. 74-97

in the tract of the sea, wide-ruling son of Cronus,
Girdler of the earth, and be gracious thyself, O Sea,
and ye gods who in the sounding sea have your abode ;

.and grant me to tell of your herds and sea-bred

tribes ; and do thou, O lady Goddess, direct all and
make these gifts of thy song well pleasing to our
sovereign lord and to his son.

Infinite and beyond ken are the tribes that move
and swim in the depths of the sea, and none could
name them certainly ; for no man hath reached the
limit of the sea, but unto three hundred fathoms @ less
or more men know and have explored the deep. But,
since the sea is infinite and of unmeasured depth,
many things are hidden, and of these dark things
none that is mortal can tell ; for small are the under-
standing and the strength of men. The briny sea
feeds not, I ween, fewer herds nor lesser tribes than
earth, mother of many. But whether the tale of
offspring be debatable between them both, or whether
one excels the other, the gods know certainly ; but
we must make our reckoning by our human wits,

Now fishes differ in breed and habit and in their
path in the sea, and not all fishes have like range.
For some keep by the low shores, feeding on sand
and whatever things grow in the sand; to wit,
the Sea-horse,’ the swift Cuckoo-fish,* the yellow
its resemblance to the Red Mullet: Marc. S. 21 d&¢couor
xéxxvyes in allusion to the dorsal spines which they erect on
being touched (Day i. p. 55); A. 598a15 éraugoreplitovew,
i.e. found both in deep and shallow water; 535 b 20 “utters
a sound like the cuckoo, whence its name.” Cf. Ael. x. 11.
The noise made by Gurnards when taken from the water is
due to escape of gas from the air-bladder. Apost. p. 11
(where he identifies Aristotle’s céxxvt with the allied Dactylo-

pterus volitans Mor.) enumerates eight species of Trigla
found in Greek waters. ql

207

OPPIAN

Kat KiBapor Kat tpiyAa Kat adpavées peAdvovpor
7, | /, , / ‘ t4
Tpaxovpwy 7° ayéeAa BovyAwood Te Kat tAaTVvoupoL
rawia. aBAnxpat Kai popydtpos, aiddros ixBus,
oxduBpo. Kumpivol te Kal ot didor aiyadotow.

“Ado 8 ad andoior Kal ev revd-yecot Jaddoons

@ The hermaphrodite Eryth(r)inus of A. 538 a 20, 567 a 27,
etc. ; Plin. ix. 56, seems to be a Serranus (perhaps S. anthias).
It is a pelagic fish (A. 598413). As a descriptive term like
Seyhions (i.e. red) might be applied to different fishes (¢/.
Athen, 300 f), the schol. \@pwdpia, povova, which suggests a
Pagrus or Pagellus, perhaps Pagellus erythrinus, M.G.
AvOplvi, AvOpwape (collectively for all species of Pagellus,
Apost. p. 17) may be right. Ov. Hal. 104 caeruleaque
rubens erythinus in unda; Plin. xxxii. 152; Hesych, s.
épvdivot.

> A species of Flatfish. Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 30
wept d¢ TSv KLOdpwr Kal wavy Oavudtw Tod Pidoriwouv" mapamdjovos
yap Ov 6 pouBos avrOv padakwrépay exer Thy odpka, Tv dvickwy
daroeurduevos odk 6Lyw; Plin. xxxii. 146 citharus rhomborum
generis pessimus. Cf. A. 508b17; Athen. 305fff.; Poll.
vi. 50. Ael. xi. 23 describes the x:@apwdés, a Red Sea fish,
as wards 7d ox7Ma Kara Thy BovyNwrror.

¢ CQ, ii. 392 n. a

4 C. ii. 391 n. For habitat, Marc. S. 13 dxraioc wehdvoupot.
The schol. of wocxirar of obpodvres uédav 7 Ta Kadaudpia mis-
takes the etymology. .

¢ H, iii. 400 n.

4 Solea vulgaris, M.G. yéoca, at Nauplia and Missolonghi
xwparida (Apost. p. 22). Marc. S. 18 éxradsov BotyAwocor ;
Athen. 136 b, 288 b, where he says ’Arrixol 6¢ Yijrrav airy
xadodow. Of. Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 30 rapédure 5
év rovrous 6 Biddriyuos Kal 7d Bolrywrrov, ... el uh Te dpa TE
THs Whrrns ovouate kal kata Tov Bovyhwrrwy éxpigato, mapa-
whoa pev yap ws éorw, od why axpiBSs duoedy Botiyhwrréy Te
kal Witra* wahakwrepov ydp éote Kal Hdcov eis Cdwdhy kal wavri
Bédrvov 7d BobyAwrrov Ths Wirrns ; Plin. ix. 52 soleae (Pontum
non intrant), cum rhombi intrent ; Hesych. s.v. and s, Yijrra ;

208

oe

HALIEUTICA, I. 98-102

inus,* the Citharus ® and the Red Mullet* and

the feeble Melanurus,? the shoals of the Trachurus,’

and the Sole’ and the eiavy kts} 2 the weak Ribbon-

fish* and the Mormyrus‘ of varied hue and the

_ Mackerel’ and the Carp* and all that love the
shores!

Others again feed in the mud and the shallows ™

Ov. Hal. 124 Fulgentes soleae candore et concolor illis |
Passer et Adriaco mirandus litore rhombus.
9 Schol. yyecia, rharcis. Some species of Flatfish.
_ 4 Schol. fapydvac (a term used to interpret covpawa
H. i. 172, iii. 117 and fadiies H. i. 172). A. 504b32 7
xadoupévn tawia has two fins; Athen. 329f Zrevoirmos .. -
mwapamdjodk pynow elvac Wirras| Boty\wooor, tawiay. Busse-
maker makes it Monochirus Pegusa Risso, a species of Sole ;
A. and W. on cen na rae po the Spined Loach, as,
though like Cepola rubescens Cuv. (C. siinia Bloch) it has
two of fins, the pectoral are very short.
i.74n. For habitat, Marc. S.=Archestr. ap. Athen.
313 f dapiiios aiywadets; A.P. vi. 304 ’Axtir’ & xahapeurd,
mori fepov EO” awd wérpas | Kai we NaS’ ebdpyav wparov éumodéa" |
alre ot y év xipre pedavouplias alre tw’ dypets popuipov #
Kixhay h owdpoy 4 cuaploa.
4 Scomber scomber L., M.G. cxovySpi (Apost. p. 13).
A. 571a14, 597 a 22, 599a2, 610b7; Athen. 121a, 321 a.
They are ic fishes (Ov. Hal. 94 gaudent pelago quales
scombri), but ‘at certain seasons approach the shores in
countless multitudes, either — to, during, or after breed-
Loy «te Aga rapa pu ” Day, i. p. 85.
carpio L., abundant it in lakes of Thessaly and
Aetolia, M.G. cafdan, xaphbyapo in Thessaly, roepovkXa in
Aetolia (Apost. p. 23). Cf. A. 568 b 26, ete.; Athen. 309 a f.
‘*It mostly frequents ponds, canals, sluggish pieces of water
. - « being es an tae J partial to localities possessing soft,
manly or muddy bottoms,” Day, ii. p. 159.
A. 488 b 7 rév Oadarriwy ra perv weddyia, Ta 6é aiyradwdn,
Ta 6€ werpaia.
™ revayedns as an epithet of fish is opposed to meddyos
Hices. ap. Athen. 320d; cf. A. 54841, 602a9. For révayos
cf. Herod. viii. 129; Pind. N. iii. 24.

P 209

OPPIAN
dépBovrar, Barides te Body 8 dbréporda yevebra
, > > / \ cS See ” /
Tpuywv T apyadéen Kal érHiTUpov ovvo“a vapKn,
pirrar KkadAapiar Kal tpuyAiSes Epya 7 dvickwy
catdpol Te oxeravol Te Kal Gao’ evitérpoge mdois.
Oiva 8° dva mpacdeccav b76 xAocepais BoTravyjce

Bockovrar pawides idé tpayor 78’ abepivar

@ Raia batis L., M.G. Sari, and allied species of Raiidae,
of which five others occur in Greek waters—R. clavata
Rond., R. punchata Risso, R. chagrinea Pennant, R. mira-
letus Rond., R. ondulata or Mosaica (Apost. p. 6). Baris in
A. 565 a 27, etc. seems generic for the oviparous Rays. Cf.
Athen. 286 b-e; Poll. vi. 50; Plin. xxxii. 145.

> H. ii, 141 n. ¢ H. ii, 462 n.

@ H, ii, 56 n. ° Cf. H. i. 169, 371, ii. 460.

* The references of Aristotle to the ~frra (A. 538a 20,
543 a 2, 620 b 30) do not enable us to say more than that it
is a Pleuronectid. In Graeco-Latin glossaries it is equated
with Latin rhombus, cf. Athen. 330 b ‘Pwpyatoe 5¢ xadotor thy
Pirrav pbuBor cal éore Td dvoua ‘ENAnvixév. But Ael. xiv. 3
rovs ix0s Tous whare’s . . . WHTTas Te kal pbuBous Kal aTpovBods
distinguishes them; cf. Galen, Aliment. fac. iii. 30, It
was sometimes identified with the Sole: Hesych. s. yirra*
ly Ovdiov tev wraTéwy } Wirra Hv Tiwes cavdddov } BovyAwecoyr ;
Athen. 288b ’Arrixol dé Wirray atriv xadoicw; Galen, L.c.
mapédure 5° év TovTas 6 Piddrywos Kal 7d BovyAwrrov, . . . ef UH
Tt dpa TE THs Wirrys dvopare kal kara Tov Bovyhwrrwy éxphaaro.
mapam\nowm perv yap was éorw, ob why axpiBGs dmoerdy 5 ef:
schol. Plato, Symp. 191 p. But Oppian (#. i. 99) distin-
guishes them, as do Archestr. ap. Athen: le. and 380a,
Dorion ibid., Speusipp. ib. 329 r, Plin. ix. 57 condi per hiemes
torpedinem, psettam, soleam tradunt. .

9 Introd. p. lxv. ’ C. i. 75 n., ii. 392 n.

* Introd. p. lxiv. Schol. épya 7’ dvicxwv: Fyour ot dvioxa,
wepigppacts.

210

HALIEUTICA, I. 103-108

of the sea; to wit, the Skate * and the monster tribes
__ of the Ox-ray ® and the terrible Sting-ray,° and the
Cramp-fish? truly named,’ the Turbot’ and the
Callarias’ the Red Mullet* and the works of the
Oniscus,’ and the Horse-mackerel / and the Scepanus*
and whatsoever else feeds in mud.

On the weedy beach under the green grasses feeds
_ the Maenis * and the Goat-fish ™ and the Atherine,”

7 Schol. cadpo cavpides. If caipos difters from tpaxoipos
v. 99, iii. 400—they are identified Xenocr. Aliment. c. 7 but
distingui Galen, Aliment. fac. iii. 30-31—it may be
Caranz suareus which differs little from Trachurus trachurus.
It is known in M.G. as cavpid: xuynyds or xoxxdds (Apost.
p- 14); ef. A. 610b5, Athen. 309f, 322 c-e, Hesych. s.
gaipa, Marc. S. 33, Plin. xxxii. 89 sauri piscis marini (ef.
thid. 151), but in Latin usually lacertus, Plin. xxxii. 146,
Stat. 8. iv. 9. 13, Mart. x. 48. 11, ete. From Athen. 305¢
it seems that the «ixA7y was also called caipos.

® Schol. cxeravoi* xéravo. A species of Tunny: * us
brachypterus, vulg. dpxuvos et xéwavos dans le golfe de Volo
(Sinus Pagasaeus),” Apost. p. 14; ef. Hesych. s. cxemwés;
Athen. 322 e cxerwés* rotrov urnuovedwv Awpiwy . . . KadeicGai
onow abrév arrayewor.

' H. iii. 188 n.

™ The male Maenis in the breeding season: A. 607b9
ktovga peéev oty aya0n mawiss . . . cupBaivee & dpxouéerns
xuigxerOat THs Ondelas Tols Gppevas uédavy 7d xpGpa toxew xal
Woxthwrepov Kal garyety xewpicrous elvac* xadetra & br’ éviww
Tpadyo wepi to0rov tov xpdvoy. Cf. Athen. 328 c, 356 b, Ael.
xii. 28, Mare. S. 23 rpayicxos, Ov. Hal. 112, Plin. xxxii.
152.

" Atherina hepsetus, M.G. aepiva (Apost. p. 21); ef.
A. 570b 15, 571a6, 610b6, Athen. 285 a, 329a. ‘*The
Atherines are littoral fishes, living in large shoals. ...
They rarely exceed a length of six inches, but are never-
theless esteemed as food. . . . The young, for some time
after they are hatched, cling together in dense masses and
in numbers almost incredible. The inhabitants of the
Mediterranean coast of France call these newly hatched
Atherines * Nonnat’ (unborn),” Giinther, p. 500.

211

OPPIAN

Kal opapides kal Brévvos idé omdpou apdorepoi te

B&kes daots 7” adAowor hirov mrpacov dppwepecban. 1

Keorpeées ad b xépaNot Te, SuKatoTratov yevos aAuns,
AdBpakés 7° dyna TE Opacvdpoves HOE Xpeunres
mmAapvdes yoyypor Te Kat dv KaAéovow dAvcBov
yelrova vaeTdovow det moTapotot Qédaccav ns
7 Aiwvais, oc Aapov ddwp peraraverar GAuys,
ToAAy TE mpoxvars ovpBadMrerat iAvdecoa,
eAxopievn) Sivyow amo xOoves* &vba vewovrat
hoppiy ¢ (wepriy yAvKepy aXt maivovra.
AdBpaé 8 088’ adrav rorapa@v dmoAcimerau ew,

* Smaris vulgaris, M.G. cuapis, wapls (Apost. p. 18h
small Mediterranean fish (Fam. Maenidae): A. 607 b 22,
Athen. 315 b, 328 f; Ov. Hal. 120; Plin. xxxii. 151, ete.

> Seven species of Blenny are found in Greek waters :
Blennius pavo Risso, M.G. cadcdpes, B. gattorugine, M.G.
cadidpa, B. palmicornis Cuv., B. ocellaris L., B. i
Flem., B. trigloides Val., B. pholis L. (Apost. p. 9). Of.
Athen. 288 a.

¢ A Sea-bream, Fam. Sparidae, Genus Sargus, of which
four species occur in Greek waters: 8S. vulgaris, M.G.
oapy6s, xapaxida at Siphnas; S. Rondeletii, M.G. omdpos ;
S. vetula, M.G. cxdpos; S. annularis, M.G. covBdoputrns, at
Corfu (Apost. p. 16); A. 508¢17; Ov. Hal. 106 et super
aurata sparulus cervice refulgens; Mart. iii. 60. 6 res tibi
cum rhombo est, at mihi cum sparulo,

@ fH. iii. 186 n. ¢ Hi. ii. 642 n., iv. 127 n.

tH. ii. 643 n. 9 H. ii. 130 n. * H, ii. 554 n.

* We assume this to be the fish which is otherwise called
Xpbuts, xpémus, xen, etc; A. 534a8 yuddora 8 eicl Trav
lx Ovwv d&unkbor Keotpets, xpéuy, NaBpak, oddan, xpbuts, Where
xpéuy should probably be omitted as a mere v./. for xpépcs.
Cf. Plin. x. 193 produntur etiam clarissime audire mugil,
lupus, Salpa, chromis; A. 535b16 Wédous bé twas ddiaot Kal
Tpryuods ods Néyouot Pwveiv, olov AUpa Kal xpbyes (obroL yap
agiicow &orep ypudicubv); 543 a 2 xpdus is one of the shoal-
fishes (xvro/) which spawn once a year; 601 b29 padre de

212

t

HALIEUTICA, I. 109-119

_ the Smaris ¢ and the Blenny ® and the Sparus © and

both sorts of Bogue ¢ and whatsoever others love to
feed on sea-weed.

The Grey Mullets *—Cestreus and Cephalus—the
most righteous’ race of the briny sea, and the

_ Basse? and the bold Amia,* the Chremes,‘ the

Pelamyd, the Conger,* and the fish which men call
Olisthus '—these always dwell in the sea where it
neighbours rivers or lakes, where the sweet water
ceases from the brine, and where much alluvial silt

_is gathered, drawn from the land by the eddying

current. There they feed on pleasant food and
fatten on the sweet brine. The Basse does not fail
even from the rivers themselves but swims up out

mwovovow év Tots xEtudow ol Exovres NiPoy ev TH Kehads, olov
xpoues, AdBpak, cxiawa, déypos. Cf. Plin. ix. 57 Praegelidam
hiemem omnes sentiunt, sed maxime qui lapidem in capite
habere existimantur, ut lupi, chromis, sciaena, phagri;
Athen, 305 d ’ApiororéAns .. . onal. . . Ta wev NeBoKédadra
ws xpéwus; Plin. xxxii. 153 (among fishes mentioned by
Ovid) chromim qui nidificet in aquis; Ov. Hal. 121
immunda chromis; Hesych. s. xpéuus* 6 dvicxos ix@is;s.
xpémus* eidos ix@vos; Ael. xv. 11 incidentally mentions
xpéuns as paring: a large beard (yéveiov), while in ix. 7 he
mentions the otolith and acute hearing of xpéu:s. Aristotle’s
xpoms is identified by J. Miiller, etc., with Sciaena aquila
Cuv., which ‘porte le nom vulg. uvdoxdm: et xpavids a
Chalcis” (Apost. p. 13). Bussemaker takes xypéuns to be
one of the Cod-family (Gadidae).
4H. iv. 504 n,
és Conger vulgaris, M.G. yovyypi, dpéyya at Missolonghi
Pp.

* 26).

i Schol. dccGov- yNicxpos yap éorw yAavedr, i.e. the ydms
of A. 621 a 21, etc., Silurus glanis, M.G. -yAavés (Apost. p. 24).
It is a fresh-water fish but is given among marine fishes by
Mare, S. 11 and Plin. xxxii. 149, just as Oppian, H. i. 101
and 592 includes the Carp among marine fishes. Gesner
p. 742 suggests the Lamprey.

213

OPPIAN

eK d° dAds és mpoxoas dvavijxerae’ eyxedves 5€ 1
ex ToTapav tAarapaow evixplymrovar Gaddoons.
Ilérpar 3° dyupiador Tohvewées- ai pev éaou
PvKect pvdbahéar, mepl 5é pvia todAAd wéduxe-
Tas 7row mépKae Kal tovdibes dpi TE Yavvot
$épBovrat odAtat TE pera opiow atoAdvwrot 12
Kal KixAau padwat Kat guides ods 0 aduijes
avdpos éemwvupinv OnAddpovos nvddfavTo. sell
"Aa be XGaparat papabddeos dy xt Oadrdcons —
Aempades, 4 ds Kippis Te avawd TE Kal BactXioxor \
ev d¢€ pvAor TplyAns Te poddxpoa pora vepovrat. »1
“Ada & ad rovfow émixdoou bypa pérwra

1 ds 6’ mss. and schol.

* H. i. 520 n.3 cf. A. 569 a 6,

® Hither Perca fluviatilis—* on le trouve dans les affluents
de lAlphée” Apost. p. 12—a fresh-water fish (Auson.
Mosell. 115 Nec te. . .. perca, silebo | Amnigenos inter
pisces dignande marinis) which sometimes enters salt
water (Plin. xxxii. 145 communes amni tantum ac mari .. .
percae)—as ae in Aristotle (A. 568420, etc.), or
Serranus serib MLG. wépxa (Apost. p. 12), as ae
in A. 599 b8, Pikes it is classed among ‘* rock fishes,”
werpaio, as it is in Galen, De aliment. facult. iii. 28, Plin.
ix. 57 percae et saxatiles omnes. Mare. S. 16 includes
mwépkat among marine fishes. Cf. Ov. Hal. 112; Athen.
319 b-c, 450 c. ° H. ii. 434 n.

4 Aristotle’s ydvvn (xdvva) is either Serranus cabrilla or
S. seriba (Fam. Percidae, Gen. Serranus), the former still i
known in Greece as xdvos. Marc. S. 33. The genus
Serranus is hermaphrodite as was known to Aristotle :
A. 538a21, 567a27, De gen. 755b21, 760a9; Plin. ix.
56, xxxii. 153; Ov, Hal. 107 et ex se | ‘Concipiens channe,
gemino fraudata parente ; Athen. 319 b, 327 f.

¢ H. iii, 414, For “spangled of. Arist. ap. Athen. 321 e
montrypaumos Kal épvOpdypauuos. For habitat of. A. 598a19
ylvovrat » . . €v Tats NyvoPadarrias moddol Trav LxOdwv, olor
oda.

214

HALIEUTICA, I. 120-131

of the sea into the estuaries; while the Eels * come
from the rivers and draw to the flat reefs of the sea.

The sea-girt rocks are of many sorts. Some are
wet and covered with seaweed and about them
grows abundant moss. About these feed the Perch ?
and the Rainbow-wrasse* and the Channus? and
withal the spangled Saupe ¢ and the slender Thrush-
wrasse / and the Phycis 2 and those which fishermen

_ have nicknamed from the name of an effeminate
' man?

Other rocks are low-lying beside the sandy sea and

‘rough ; about these dwell the Cirrhis* and the Sea-

swine‘ and the Basiliscus’ and withal the Mylus *
and the rosy tribes of the Red Mullet.
Other rocks again whose wet faces are green with

? Hvivy. 173 n.

2 Introduction, p. 1. * Introd. p. liii.

* Schol. tcxae (used again to interpret dawa H. i. 372) 9
cvdxcoy # otawa, which suggests a Flatfish. Hesych. s.
cvdpov* Botyhwocor. Cf. Du Cange, Gloss. Gr. s. cvdxcov and
s. otaé. Epicharm. ap. Athen. 326e couples taiiédes,
Boty~Awooon, xiPapos.

3 Schol. BaciNoxoe’ cxipiiia. On H. i. 370 the schol. uses
Bacidicxos to interpret zpioti:s, on H. i. 592 to interpret
évicxos. Bussemaker gives Clupea alosa L., the Shad.

® Schol. wid\oc* wvdoxdria, uvAoKd7a, which points to one of
the Sciaenidae, uvdoxdros being in M.G. Sciaena aquila Cuv.
(Apost. p. 13). Corvina nigra Cuv., Bik. p. 81. Athen.
308. € Eudvdnuos 5 év re wepl tapixwv tov Kopaxtvoy dyow vrs
wo\\Gv camépdny mpocaryopeverOar . . . Gre dé kai maTioTaxos
xaNeirat 6 carépdys [we are not here concerned with the
freshwater camepdis of A. 608 a 2), xaBdrep kai 6 Kopaxtvos,
Tlapuéver dnciv ; 118 ¢ rods 5¢ rpocaryopevouévous dyoi (Awpiwv)
widdous bd per Twwv KadeicGar ayvuridia, bd 5é Tw TraTI-
ordxovs évras Tovs autos. ... of pev ody pelfoves atrav
évoudfovrac mratioraxa, ol dé wéony Exovtes HAtkiavy uwvAXot, of
dé Sasol trois weyébecw ayvwridia. Bussemaker makes pidos

215

OPPIAN

mérpat capyov éxovow edbéotiov 7d€ oKiaway
xadkéa Kai Kopakivoy érwvupov alfom yxporh,
Kal oxdpov, ds 81) potvos ev iyOvau maow davavdois
dbéyyerar ixpadenv Aadayiv Kat podvos ednTtdv 1
axboppov mpotnow ava otoua, Sevrepov adris
awvvdpevos, unAovow avarticowy toa popPyy.

oe > > 4 , ”“

Oooa & ad xrpnor tepimAcon 7 AeTradecow,

> / t A LA 4 . ~
ev d€ odw Barapa Te Kal adda S¥pevar ixfis,

~~ \ ‘ / ‘ > / > tA
Tho S€ Kai daypou Kal dvuiddes aypiodaypor — 1
Kepkoupol Te pevovor Kal dpodadyor Kal avuypal

° C.ii. 483 n, Cf. H. i. 510.

> H., iv. 596 n.

¢ Zeus faber L., M.G. xpiordWapo, cavmépos etc. (Apost.
p- 15): Plin. ix. 68 est et haec natura ut alii alibi pisces
principatum obtineant, coracinus in Aegypto, Zeus idem
faber appellatus Gadibus (¢f. xxxii. 148); Colum. vii. 16;
Ov. Hal. 110 Et rarus faber; Athen. 328 d diapépe: 2 ris
xarKldos 0 xadkeds, oF pvnuoveder . . . EvOvdnuos . . . Aéywr
a’rovs mepipepets Te elvat kal xukdoede’tss A. 5385b18 (among
fishes which Widous twas agiact kal tprymovs) ert 5é xaNxis (i.e.
xarxevs) kal Koxxvé* 7 wev yap Poet olov cupvyysv. The Dory
makes a noise on being removed from the water, ¢f. Day i.

. 140.

@ Hi. iii, 184 n.

® Scarus cretensis (Fam. Labridae), M.G. cxdpos (Bilx. p. 84,
Erh. p. 91); anciently held in high esteem: Epicharm. ap.
Athen. 319 f adcevouer ordpous | kai oxdpous, Tv ode Td oKap
Gemerov éxBare Oeois; Plin. ix, 62 Nunc principatus scaro
datur; Hor. Lpod. ii. 50, S. ii. 2. 22; Galen, De aliment.
facult. iii. 23 dporos 8 év abrois (se. rots rerpalos) pdov7js Evexev
“6 oxdpos evar wemlorevTa. j

? Aesch. Pers. 577 dvaidwv raldwv ras duedvrov; Hes. Se.
212; Soph. Aj. 1297, id. fr. 691; Athen. 277, 308; Ov.
A. A. iii. 325, cf. the jest ovdels kaxds wéyas yds Athen. 348 a,

9 Athen. 331d Mvacéas ... rods év r@ KXelrope rorape
gnow ix0ds PbéyyerGar (Plin. ix. 70; Pausan. viii. 21. 2),
kalrou wbvous elpnxdros “Apiotorédous PbéyyeoOat oxdpov Kal Tov
moTdp.oy xoipov. The ‘* voice” of fishes is diseussed A.

216

HALIEUTICA, I. 132-141

grasses have for tenant the Sargue ¢ and the Sciaena,°
the Dory,*° and the Crow-fish,? named from its dusky
colour, and the Parrot-wrasse,¢ which alone among all
the voiceless / fishes utters a liquid note’ and alone
_ rejects its food back into its mouth, and feasts * on
it a second time, throwing up its food even as sheep
and goats.? :
Those rocks again which abound in Clams’ or
Limpets * and in which there are chambers and
abodes for fish to enter—on these abide the Braize!
_and the shameless Wild Braize ™ and the Cercurus *
and the gluttonous and baleful Muraena? and the

535 b 14 ff., where the cxépos is not mentioned, cf. Ael. x. 11;
Plin. xi. 267.

» i.e. chews the cud: A. 591 b22 doxe? 5¢ trav iyOiwy 6
Kahovpevos oxdpos unpuxdtew Gowep ta rerpdroda wbvos. Cf.
A. 508b12; P. A. 675a3; Athen. 319f; Ael. ii. 54;
Antig. 73; Plin. ix. 62 solus piscium dicitur ruminare; Ov.
Hal. 119 ut scarus epastas solus qui ruminat escas.

* ura, Kleinvich, Sheep and Goats (Hom. Od. ix. 184 u9)’,
é:és Te kal alyes) as opp. to Kine; Hom. J]. xviii. 524 u5d\a . . .
cal @icxas Bois, Il. v. 556 Béas cal tga para; Pind. P. iv. 148
pid te. . . xai Body tavOas ayé\as. Cf. ra BAnxnrea Ael. ii.
54. Here merely as typical Ruminants.

4 xen is generic for certain species of bivalves: Hices.
ap. Athen. 87b; Plin. xxxii. 147; Galen, op. cit. iii. 35
borped re kal yjuas. From A. 547b13 al yjuat . . . & Trois
duuadert NauBdvover thy cicracw it is suggested that Venus-
shells ( Veneraceae) are especially meant.

® Patella vulgata and allied species. Cf. Athen. 85 c-86 f.

' C. ii. 391 n.

a“ Only here. Schol. dypiddarypor* Sewiigaypoe dia 75 xiveto Bac
Taxews.

™ Schol. xépxovpot* xovrfoupiva: (bob-tailed); Ov. Hal. 102
Cercurusque ferox scopulorum fine moratus; Plin. xxxii.
152 cercurum in scopulis viventem; Hesych. s. xepxoipos-
eidos wolov Kat ix8ts. Not identified.

° Muraena helena L., the Murry, M.G. cuépva, cuipva
(Apost. p. 26).

217

OPPIAN

pvpawat cadpoi Te Kai dxipopwv yévos dpdav,

of mavrwy mepiadda Kata yOdva SyOdvover —

lwot Kal tpnbévres Ere araipovar odiipw. .
"Adrou 8 ev Bevbecow troBpvya pyswalovor 1

dwrewis, mpoBardv te Kal Haro. Oe mperovtes,

iPOuor peydAo. te durv, vwOpot dé KéAevda —

) A \ oe > ey r Lagie tri. | {

etAcivra: To Kal odio éjv delmovor xapddpny,

arr’ adbrod oyswou rrapai pvxdv, ds Ke meAdoon, —
/ > 39.3 4 / »* -

xXetpotepois aldndov én” iyOvou méTpov ayovTes* 15

> \ » , > , a \ 17 f

ev Kal dvos Keivous evapiOuios, Os mepl mavTwr

TTHOCEL GTWPWoto KUVdS SpyLetay dpmoKANy,

° H. i, 106n. The reading caifpox involves duplication
in view of v. 106, but so does the v.1. oxdu8pa (read by schol.
ox6uBpot* cadpo) in view of v. 101.

° The Great Sea-perch, Serranus (Hpinephelus) gigas,
M.G. dpdws, podds, ‘poisson trés estimé pour sa chair
blanche, et qui se péche presque toujours 4 [hamecon”
(Apost. p. 13): Ov. Hal. 104 f. Cantharus . . . tum concolor
illi | Orphus ; Aristoph. Vesp. 493; Mare. S. 33; Plin. ix. 57,
xxxii. 152. For habitat, A. 598 a 9 rpdoyevos ; ef. Athen. 315 a,
Ael, v.18. The epithet ‘* late-dying ” refers not to longevity
—{q ob méov dio érév Athen. 315 b—but to tenacity of life:
Athen. 315 a téiov & év airg éott . . . 7d SivacOa roddv xpovor
Civ wera Thy avarounv; Ael. lc. el €Xos kal dvaréuors, obx dv idos
TeOveata mapaxphua airov, ddd’ émiNauBdver THs KuATEws Kal ovK
én’ d\tyov. For spelling and accent cf. Athen. 315 ¢, Poll.
vi. 50, HM. s.v.

¢ Lines 145-154 are paraphrased by Ael. ix. 38 and, in part,
by Suid. s. jaro. iF

4 Only here and HZ. iii. 139, Ael. /.c., Suid. s. traroc* eidos
ly Ovos knrwoous, of KaNodvrar kai rpdBara kal mpémorvTes, aptO morro
dé rovros kai 6 dvos. ** Rondeletius umbram piscem a Graecis
huius temporis ovem marinam appellari scribit, Bellonius
aselli speciem, quam vulgo Merlangum |[i.e. M. poutassou,

218

HALIEUTICA, I. 142-152

Horse-mackerel* and the race of the late-dying

oe which of all others on the earth remain

o> alive and wriggle even when cut in pieces
a knife.

Others ¢ in the deeps under the sea abide in their
lairs ; to wit, the Sea-sheep ¢ and the Hepatus¢ and
the Prepon.’ Strong and large of body are they,
but slowly they roll upon their way ; wherefore also
they never leave their own cleft, but just there they
_ lie in wait beside their lair for any fish that may

_ approach, and bring sudden doom on lesser fishes.
Among these also is numbered the Hake,’ which
beyond all fishes shrinks from the bitter assault of
the Dog-star in summer, and remains retired within

M.G. yaidoupépapor] vocitant, ovem facit,” Gesner, p. 770.
One of the -family (Gadidae) ? ?

* A. 508b19 has few caeca; Ael. xy. 11. 9 yadh dé, gains
av abrhy elvat Tov KahoUmevoy Frarov’ . .. Kal-rd pév yéverov
exet TOO Hrarov wetfov ; Athen. 108 a éori 52 xal ix Gis ris ‘ijraros
KaNodjpevos by enow EgBoudos - . « otK Exew xo\wy . . . “Hyije-
aviposS’ ... Rd Ty Kegdady dyot tov frarov dio Nbous exew TH
perv aby xalto xpduari rapamdnolous Trois dar pelos Te 6é oxjuate
pouBoedeis ; id. 300 e Drevorrmos raparAHord gyow elvat Pa-ypov
épuOivoy Frarov ; id.301 c ijraros= «Bias (for which ef. Athen.
118 b, Hesych. s. \éS8a, Poll. vi. 48); Marc. S. fara
a@yxuNbdovres; Plin. xxxii. 149 hepar; Galen, De aliment.
fae, iii. 30 rods nrdrous xahouuévous kal rods Gdous, dcous Eurte
Tots werpalots Te Kai Tots dvicKxols 6 Pidbriwos év TS wéow Kabeorn-
— ylvwone TSv 0 dradocdpKwy Kal Tév cxAnpocdpxwv. Cuvier

. 232 (who, however, wrongly says ‘‘dans un autre
it (xvi. 11] Elien fait enten ue c’est un poisson
saat dont les yeux sont rapprochés,” that being said not of
the rs but of the yaa) thinks most of the indications
srry in spite of the “few caeca ”—to Gadus eglefinus, the

t Ooly here, Ael. L.c., Suid. l.c., Mare. S. 8. One of the
Gadidae ?
% Introduction, p. Ixii.

219

OPPIAN

pipver 8 eyKaradds oxdtiov puyov, obde mapoev
épyera, Sooov anow emt xpovov aypios aorTip.

” / , ¢ 4 A

Eoru 5€ tis wétpnow aArcAvoron peunrws, 1

EavOos ideiv, keotpedor dui’ évadrtyKwos ixbus,
TOV pepoTTwY ETEepor ev emuKAelovow adwrww,
dAdo 8 eéwxortov edjpicav, ovvera KolTas

5 sel steel ty te , A oN gg on, ie ssi ae Fy
extos adds tifeTat, podvos 8° emi xépoov apeiPer,
daca ye Bpdyxn, oTowaros mrvxas, audis €xovow. 1
= ‘ Ro ~ cy. mv 4 : :
ede yap etvion xapomis aAds Epya yadnvy,
adtap 6 y éecovpevorcr ovvoppnets pobio.cr,
métpais apuditabeis apmaverar evdiov Umvov.

> / > cy\7 / / a 2» =
dpvidwy & aXiwy tpoyéer yévos, of ot Eact

_

~ wv
Svopevees: TOV Hv Tw’ ecabpion meAacavta,

, > Fond / »” ¢ f»2 5
mdAdeTar opynoThpe taveikedos, Ofpa € TovToU
mpoTmpokvAwddopevov omtAddwv amo xedpwa cacdon.

c A \ > / Ae 4 /
Oi 3€ Kat ev wétpyot Kai ev fapdboror véepovrar,

* Clearchus ap. Athen. 332d éorl & 6 é&éxovros rév
meTpalwy kai Brorever wepl Tovs meTpwdets Témous.

> One of the Blennies (#. i. 109 n.). The description by
Clearch. ap. Athen. 332 ¢ 6 é&wxo:ros ixOvs, dv evr Kadodow
"Adwrww, rodvoua mev et\nde Oia Td wodKdKts Tas dvamatces ew
tod wypod movetcPac* éori dé jwdmuppos Kal ard tev Bpayxlwr
éxatépwlev Tod owmaros méxpe THS Képxou play éxer dinvexyn NevKHY
pdBdov suggests Montague’s Blenny (B. Montagui).. For
its habit (shared by other species of Blenny) of remaining
for hours out of the water cf. Day i. p. 201; ¢f. Hesych. s.
“Adwvis* ixOds Oaddooros, ob} pynuoveter KXéapxos; 8. éEwkorros*
eldos lx@vos, kal” Adwvis. Ael. ix. 36, describing the habits
of é&xorros or “Adwrs, calls it a yévos Keotpéws (so too Phil.
114), a misunderstanding of Oppian’s xeorpetor puiy évadlyxtos,
which appears to be based on Clearch, l.c. xara 7d péyebos

220

HALIEUTICA, I. 153-168

his dark recess and comes not forth so long as the
breath of the fierce star prevails.

A fish there is which haunts the sea-washed rocks,?
yellow of aspect and in like build unto the Grey
Mullet ; some men call him Adonis ® ; others name
him the Sleeper-out, because he takes his sleep out-
side the sea and comes to the land, alone of all them
that have gills, those folds of the mouth, on either
side. For when calm®* hushes the works of the
glancing sea, he hastes with the hasting tide and,

stretched upon the rocks, takes his rest in fine

weather. But he fears the race of sea-birds ? which
are hostile to him; if he sees any of them approach,
he hops like a dancer until, as he rolls on and on,
the sea-wave receives him safe from the rocks.

Others live both among the rocks and in the sands ;

laos éori rots mwaparyiariras Kxeorpwicxas. Plin. ix. 70
Miratur et Arcadia suum exocoetum, a tam ab eo quod
in siccum somni causa exeat. Circa Clitorium vocalis hic
traditur et sine branchiis, idem aliquis Adonis dictus. Pliny
confuses with Clearchus’s account of exocoetus another
passage of Clearchus which immediately follows in Athen.
332 f éwei tees Trav ixPiwv obx Exovres Bpdyxov POéyyorTat.
Tovodra 6° eicly of wept Kyeliropa ris “Apxadias év T™ Addwrt
Kadoupéry wrotaug’? Pbéyyovra yap xal rodiv FxYov arorehovow
(cf. Pausan. viii. 21. 2).

¢ Clearch. ap. Athen. 332 d bray 7 yadhvn, cvvetopotcas
T@ xbpart Ketrat wl Tov mwerpidiwy woddv xpévov dvaravéuevos év
Te inp@ Kal peracrpégec uev Eavriv wpds Tov HALov* Gray 3G’
ixavGs air@ ra wpds Thy dvdravotv xy, rpockuNvdetra TE vypG,
pexpe of Gv waddty dro\aBdy abrov Td Kipa KarevéyKy Mera THs
— els rhv @dNaccay.

Clearch. l.c. érav & éypryopas év rG EnpG rixy, puddTTeTaAL

Tév dépvifwvy Tods mapevdtacTas KaXoupévous, Gv éott KnptXos,
Tpoxitos, kal 6 TH Kpexl mpoceudephs Epwoids* obra yap év rats
evdiats mapa Td Enpdy veuduevot Toddaxts atTG wepialrrovety, ods
brav mpotdnra pet-yer wndav Kai doralpwr, Ews av els 7d tdwp
amroxuBicrhoy. ;

221

OPPIAN

dyAaty xpvoodpus emcbvuplos Hoe SpaKovres
oipot Te yAabrot TE Kal ddknorat avvodovtes, 170
oKopmios aixryp, didvjprov yevos, duporepat Te
opvpawat dodtyal padides & dua how dpavat~

ev de xadpak Kodpot TE KvBiornTipes & éaou

KwBwot- ev d€ wvadv xanerov yévos, ot mEpt mavTwr
Papcaréor verroduv Kal oy dvipdow dvrupepovrar, 17
ove Tda0t mep eovTes* emt otepen S€ pddAvora

pw@ kat muKwotor memoores doy ddobar,
ixOvou Kal pepdmecow aperoTepoiot pdyovrTat.

® Chrysophrys aurata Cuv., M.G. xpucbda (ef. xpicapa
Marc. S. 12) rovrrodpa, xéroa at Corfu paptéa at Misso-
longhi (Apost. p. 17). Habitat, A. 598a 10 mpioyetos, of.
543 b3; Day i. p. 33. Cf. in general Athen, 284 ¢, 328 a-c;
Plut. Mor. 981 p; Ael. xiii. 28; Plin. ix. 58; Mart. xiii. 90.

> It gets its name (cf. Lat. aurata [Plin. Lc., ete.], Fr.
Daurade, etc.) from its interorbital golden band: Ov. Hal.
110 et auri he hrysophrys imitata decus; Plin. xxxii. 152
auri coloris chrysophryn.

¢ H. ii. 459 n. Habitat, A. 598a11 mpécyeos. Plin. ix
82; Day i. p. 79.

4 Schol. pexpol rarfol rhv prrklav* rarfol Hyouv ouormdvdudot.
In list of Nile fishes Athen. 312 b, but not Strabo 823. Of.
fish called aldioy, dua 7d kai rod rpocwrov oipdv Exew Tov TUToy
Agatharch. ap. Phot. p. 460 Bekker.

® Introd. p. lxi.

t H, iii. 610 n.

9 Scorpaena scrofa L., M.G. ocxédprwa, and S. porcus L.:
**A cette seconde espece d’une coloration brune on donne
vulg. le nom de cxopmids et xdgrns” (Apost. p. 12). Hices.
ap. Athen. 320d 7&v cxopriwy 6 uév éort wehdyros, 6 dé revarywoys,
kal 6 wey wedayos wuppobs, 6 5° Erepos peravifov. diapéper dé TH
yetoe Kal TS Tpodiuw 6 weddyos; Athen. 355 d cxopria dé
ol meddy.oe Kal Kippol Tpopimwrepo Tay TevaywiGy Tay év Tois
alyiadois Tov weyddwv (ueddvwr Coraes); Numen. ap. Athen. .
320 e épvOpor oKxoprioy, Epicharm. ibid. cxopmioe roxio.
Aristotle has cxopzios 508 b 17, 543.a7, 598 a 14, cxopris only
543 b 5 cxopmides (v.l. cxouBpides) x 7TH weddyer (tixrovew). Cf.

222

HALIEUTICA, I. 169-178

to wit, the Gilt-head,* named ® from its beauty, and
the Weever © and the Simus ? and the Glaucus * and
the strong Dentex,’ the rushing Scorpion,’, a double
race, and both sorts of the long Sphyraena” and there-
withal the slender Needle-fish*; the Charax/ like-
wise is there and the nimble tumbling Goby* and
_ the savage tribe of Sea-mice,’ which are bold beyond
all other fishes and contend even with men; not
that they are so very large, but trusting chiefly to
their hard hide and the serried teeth of their mouth,
they fight with fishes and with mightier men.

Athen. 320 f & 5¢ réurry Sgwr popiwv 6 ’ApiotoréAns cKoprious
kal cxopridas év diadépas réras dvoudfer &dndov dé ei rods abrous
Neyer” Gre xal cxdpmawav cai cxopriovs wodddxts Nuets Epdryouer
kai dudgopor cal of xumot xai ai xpbac ciciv, ovdeis dyvoet; Plin.
xxxii. 70 marini scorpionis rufi; bid. 151 scorpaena, scorpio.

® Schol. cdiipawac* fapyava (see H.i.100n.). Apparently
Sphyraena spet (S. vulgaris), M.G. \odrfos or cgipawa, ** the
pikerike Bi or spet of the Mediterranean” (Lowe ap.

Forbes p. 122) and some similar species. o¢vpava= Attic
xéstpa Athen. 323'a; Plin. xxxii. 154 Sunt praeterea a nullo
auctore nominati sudis Latine appellatus, Graece sphyraena,

rostro similis nomini, itudine inter amplissimos;
Hesych. s. xéorpa, s. c¢ipa; A. 610b 5.
# C, ii. 392-n.

4 Sargus vulgaris is in M.G. capyés but xapaxtda at Siphnos
(Apost. p. 16), and such evidence as we have points to a
Sea-bream: Athen. 355 e cuvédous cai xdpat Tod pév aitob
yévous eict. Cf. Ael. xii. 25,

® H. ii. 458 n.

' Balistes capriscus, M.G. wovéxopos, Apost. p. 8, the
File-fish (Fam. Sclerodermi): Athen. 355 f xampicxos xaNeirat
“ev cai wis; Plin. ix. 71 exeunt in terram et qui marini
mures vocantur; Ov. Hal. 130 durique sues; Ael. ix. 41 ray
Ye wi oixeTav (uvdv) Opacirepot of Oaddrrio. peKpoy wer avTov
76 gGua, Towa 5é duaxos* cal Pappovar dvo Srdors, dope Te ebTovy
Kal 606vTwy Kpdrer’ udxovrar 6é xal rots ixOior Tots ddporépus Kal
idee Tots udhtora Owpatcxois; Marc. S. 30 pies ebOupyxes ;

il. 112.

223

OPPIAN

Oi 8 &v dperpyrovow adnv meddyecow Exovor,
TnAod amd Tpadephs 085 Hoow eioly éraipor,
Ouvvor pev Ovvovres, ev ixbdow E€oxor dpyjy,
Kpaimvorator, Evdiar Te hepwvupor 7d brépomAos
opKivey yeven Kal mpynuddes de KuBeta,

Kal KoAlat oxuTdAa Te Kal immovpoio yevebAa.
ev Tots Kal KdAAxOus emavupos, tepos ixOuds*
év Kelvois vepeTar Kal mopmiAos, dv mépu vadrar
alovra, moumn 8 emediwcay ovvoua vndv-
éoxa yap viecou yeynBores bypa Yeovoas

* Thynnus thynnus (T. vulgaris), M.G. pardtixo rouwiva
etc., 7. thynina, T. brachypterus. Oivvor Oivovres is a punning
reference (zapixnovs schol.) to the (popular) derivation from
bu(v)w: H.M. s.v.; Athen. 302 b, 324 d @iw Oivvos, 6 dpunrikéds,
dua TO KaTa THY TOU KUvds ErcToAHY bwrd TOD Eri THs Kepadhs olaTpov
éfeavvecOa (see H. ii. 508 n.).

> HF. ii. 462 n. ¢ 1. iii. 132 n.

@ Young Tunny in its first year: A. 599b17 al rpiuddes
Kptwrovew éauras év TO BopBdpw" onpetov dé Td ph adloKerBat
kal ihdv éxovoas érl Tod vwrov palverOar wordy Kal Ta wrepiyia
évreO\tupévas Athen. 328 b mpyurddas ras Ouvvidas deyor 5
Hesych s. mpnuddes cal mpijuvac’ eldos Ouvywddous ix Avos.

¢ The xtSiov was apparently a small-sized Tunny which
was cut into «vBo and salted: Athen. 116 e 7a vewrepa ray
Ouvvelwy rhy abrhy dvadoylay éxew rots kvBlos; 118 a rprapddas
KbBia elval now (Ikéovos) weydda; 120 € xpdrisra dé ray wey
darcévwr (rapixdv) KbBia kal @pata kal Ta Tovros buora yévn, TOV
6é midvwv Ta Ouvveia kal Kopdtihera . . . TO O€ Ovvvetov, Pyal
(Aigiros), yiverac éx THs welfovos myautdos, Gv TO puKpoy dvadoryet
7G xuBly. Cf. 356 f.; Poll. vi. 48; Plin. xxxii. 146 cybium
—ita vocatur concisa pelamys quae post xl. dies a Ponto in
Maeotim redit; ibid. 151 tritomum pelamydum generis
magni ex quo terra cybia fiunt; ix. 48 Pelamydes in apo-
lectos particulatimque consectae in genera cybiorum disper-
tiuntur. For the development of meaning ef. éyrés (Athen.
301), runrév (Athen. 357 a), and our ** Kipper,” formerly a
Salmon, now a Herring. «vSiocd«rns=dealer in salt-fish,
Strabo 796, cf. Sueton. Vesp. xix.

224

_ dry

HALIEUTICA, I. 179-188

Others roam in the unmeasured seas far from the
land and companion not with the shores ;_ to wit,
the dashing Tunny,* most excellent among fishes for
spring and speed, and the Sword-fish, truly named,?
and the huge race of the Orcynus ¢ and the Premas?
and the Cybeia ¢ and the Coly-mackerel’ and the
Scytala’ and the tribes of the Hippurus.*” Among

_ these, too, is the Beauty-fish,* truly named, a holy

fish? ; and among them dwells the Pilot-fish * which
sailors revere exceedingly, and they have given him

_ this name for his convoying of ships. For they
delight exceedingly in ships that run over the wet

? Scomber colias, M.G. xodés. ** Ce poisson, salé, est trés

estimé, on le mange surtout au mois d’aoit. Un proverbe

dit: ‘Chaque chose son temps, et le colios au mois
d’aoit’” (Apost. p. 14). A. 543. 2, 598 a 24, b 27, 610 b7;
Plin. xxxii. 146 colias sive Parianus sive Sexitanus a’ patria
Baetica lacertorum minimi. Cf. Athen. 120 f 7 6 cdpda
mpocéoxe TH KONig peyebe ... . Kpeicowv 5é 6 “AguvKdavos Kai
Zravés 6 Daiiravds Neyouevos.

9 Schol. cxvraddac’ ai aBivar eyipeva: Aewidac. Not men-
tioned elsewhere.

* H. iy. 404n. Cf. Ov. Hal. 95 (gaudent pelago) hippuri
celeres.

* H. iii. 335 n.-

4 For use of this term cf. Athen. 282 c-284 e.

_* Naucrates ductor, one of the Horse-mackerels (Caran-
gidae): **ce poisson partage avec certains squales le nom

_ vulg. de xovAayoitos. C'est, d’aprés les pécheurs grecs, un
- conducteur d'autres poissons” (Apost. p. 14). Cf. Athen.

282 ff.; Ael. ii. 15, xv. 23; Plin. ix. 51 idem (sc. Tunny-fish)
saepe navigia velis euntia comitantes mira quadam dulcedine
per aliquot horarum spatia et passuum milia a gubernaculis
rT ee ne tridente quidem. in eos saepius iacto territi.
uidam eos qui hoc e thynnis faciant pompilos vocant; id.
xxxii. 153 pompilum qui semper comitetur navium cursus;
Ov. Hal. 100 Tuque comes ratium tractique per aequora
sulci | Qui semper spumas sequeris, pompile, nitentés. See

further H. v. 70 n.
Q 225

OPPIAN

€oTmovTar mommies opoorodct, aAAobev adAos
> , Dh a 5 /,
dudirepioxaipovres evlvyov appa Baddcons
\
Toiyous T apdhotépovs epi Te Tmpvpvata yadwa
77 ” \ 7 7 > ,
oinkwy, aAdou Sé epi mpwpyy ayépovTat-
> , > ld , , > » Bay ‘ a
ovdé Kev abToporov Keivwy TrAdOV, GAN dro Scope
gains evydudorow evicyouevous mwaKecow
éAxopevous adékovras dvaykainow ayeoBar.
/ ” fond tan le / © \ > ,
TOacov Epws yAadupfow ef’ dAKdow éopov ayeipet.
e \ ond / apt 4 > »”
olov 51) BactAfja depémtrorAw jé tw’ dvdpa
> , a 4 ~
abrodédpov, OadAoiou veoorémro.wt KopmvTa,
-Q/ > 2 oh, / \ > / > ,
maidées 7 Hibeot Te Kai avépes apdiémovTes
dv Sdpov eicavdyovot Kat aOpdor aiev eovrat,
> , > ~ / e A > ‘ > t
elodkev evepKh pweydpwv trep oddov apetby:
Os ol y WKumdpoiow del vijecow Erovrat,
odp’ ovris yains eAdet PdBos: add’ dre xépoov
>
dpdcowvrat, tpadhepny Se wey’ exPaipovaw apoupay,
on > / > / > 7
adris adopynlévtes aodddes Hite vUaons
mavtes amoPpwoKover Kal odKéTL vyvoly EmovTaL.
ofa Tode TAWTpow erHTUpov eyyvOe yains
éupevar, edte Aurdvtas OpuoTAwripas Wwvrrat.
TopTiAe, vauTirinor TeTYyeve, Gol Sé Tis avip
edKpacis dvewy Tekpatperar eADewev avpas:
»” \ / \ ” / /
evoua yap oréAAn Te Kal evdia onpara daivets.
Kai pev 81) meAdyecow ouads exevyis éraipy:
4 8° trou tavar pev ideiv, pKos 8 isdanyxus,

@ The éxevnis of A. 505619 ixOtdudy te tev merpalov 6
Kadovcl twes exevnida; Plin. ix. 79 parvus admodum piscis
adsuetus petris echeneis appellatus, may be Echeneis remora

226

HALIEUTICA, I. 189-213

seas, and they attend them as convoyers, voyaging

_ with them on this side and on that,. gambolling
- around and about the well-benched chariot of the

sea, about both sides and about the controlling helm
at the stern, while others gather round the prow ;
not of their own motion thou wouldst say that they
voyage, but rather entangled in the well-riveted

_ timbers are pulled against their will as in chains and

carried along perforce ; so great a swarm does their
passion for hollow ships collect. Even as a city-

saving king or some athlete crowned with fresh

garlands is beset by boys and youths and men who
lead him to his house and attend him always in troops

- until he passes the fencing threshold of his halls,

even so the Pilot-fishes always attend swift-faring
ships, so long as no fear of the earth drives them
away. But when they mark the dry land—and
greatly do they abhor the solid earth—they all turn
back again in a body and rush away as from the
starting-post and follow the ships no more. This is
a true sign to sailors that they are near land, when
they see those companions of their voyage leaving
them. O Pilot-fish, honoured of seafarers, by thee
doth a man divine the coming of temperate winds ;

_ for with fair weather thou dost put to sea and fair

weather signs thou showest forth.
Companion of the open seas likewise is the
Echeneis.* It is slender of aspect, in length a cubit,

L, (Fam. Scombridae), but the fish described by Oppian is
the Lamprey, Petromyzon marinus, M.G. \éurpwa. For
similar confusion ef. Day i. p. 109. For legend of Echeneis
detaining ships cf. Plut. Mor. 641 8; Ael. ix. 17; Phil. 117;
Plin. xxxii. 2-6; Ov. Hal. 99 Parva echeneis adest, mirum,
mora puppibus ingens; Lucan vi. 674f. puppim retinens
Euro tendente rudentes | In mediis echeneis aquis.

227

OPPIAN

xpow 8° aibaddecca, dui) 5é of eyyehvecow
eiderar, 6€0 Sé of Kehadfs oTdpua vépbe vévevke
KapmvAov, ayKiotpov Tepinyéos elikedov aiypih.
Batya 8° dducbypis exevynidos ebpdacavro
vautiAo.* od pev 87 Tis evi dpeot muoTwWaaLTO
c\odiwy* aiel yap ameipitwy voos avdpav
Svopaxos, odd efedovar Kal drpexéecou mibéobau
via TuTauoperny avejLov Caxpyéos Opes
Aaideot TmemTapevoiow adds dia pérpa Oéovear,
pe ;

ixOvds audiyave dXdlyov ordpua vépbev epdicet,
méacav brotpémios BeBinevos: odd Ere Témver
Kopa Kal tenevn, Kata 8 Eumedov eoripiKrat,
HiT ev axdAvoToiow eepyonevn Ayevecat.
Kat Ths pev AWa mavTA TEplL mpoTdvoLot péemuKE,
e ~ A / > /, A /
poxbedow dé KddAwes, emnuver 5é Kepain,
pir emevyouevn, mpvpvn 8 éme mavta yadwa ~
iuvtnp avinow, émuomépywy oddv dAuns* |
¢ > ” > 7 > / ” > > /
7 8° ov7 oinjkwv eumdlerar ovr avéeporor

/ > ¢ ‘ > f > \ nn
meiPerar, od pobiowcw éeAatverar, dAAa tayetoa
pipver tT od« eédovoa Kal ecovupevyn aemédnrat,
ixOvos ovtiavoto Kata oToua pilwheica:
vadrat dé Tpopeovow, aeldeAa Seopa Oaddoons
Seprdpievor xal AdpBos t tov Aevtooovrres oveipw.

- &

ws 8 67 evi Evddyorow avip Aaubmpa bgovcav
Onpnrip eAagov Sedoxnpevos aKpov dioT@
K@Aov tb TTEpOEVTL Baha enédnoev epwis*

,

% Sé Kal eoovupéevyn tep avayKains ddvvnow
dpdirayeta aéxovaa péver Opacdy aypevtipa:

/ oh / / Pd > 4
toinv vyt médnv meprBddAeTar aiddros ixOds
dvridcas* Tolwy S€ depwvupiny Adxyev epywy.
228

21

df

HALIEUTICA, I. 214-243

its colour dusky, its nature like that of the eel;
- under its head its mouth slopes sharp and crooked,
like the barb of a curved heok. A marvellous thing
have mariners remarked of the slippery Echeneis,
hearing which a man would refuse to believe it.in
his heart; for always the mind of inexperienced
men is hard to persuade, and they will not believe
even the truth. When a ship is straining under
stress of a strong wind, running with spread sails
over the spaces of the sea, the fish gapes its tiny
‘mouth and stays all the ship underneath, constrain-
ing it below the keel; and it cleaves the waves no
- more for all its haste but is firmly stayed, even as if
it were shut up in a tideless harbour. All its canvas
groans upon the forestays, the ropes creak, the yard-
arm bends under the stress of the breeze, and on the
stern the steersman gives every rein to the ship,
urging her to her briny path. But she nor heeds
the helm nor obeys the winds nor is driven by the
waves but, fixed fast, remains against her will and
is fettered for all her haste, rooted on the mouth of
a feeble fish. And the sailors tremble to see the
mysterious bonds of the sea, beholding a marvel like
unto a dream. As when in the woods a hunter lies
in wait for a swift-running Deer and smites her with
winged arrow on the leg and stays her in her course ;
and she for all her haste, transfixed with compelling
pain, unwillingly awaits the bold hunter ; even such
a fetter doth the spotted fish cast about the ship
which it encounters, and from such deeds it gets its
name.

229

OPPIAN

Xadkides ad Opiooa te Kai aBpapides dopéovrat
dOpda, adore 8” GAXNov GAds Tépov, 7) TeEpl méTpas
nn“ /, a 3 22? / > a
n teAayn, Sodrtxotai 7° émédpapov aiyvadotow,

oA > “2 / egos > oh > 2\n
aiev dperBouevar Eclvnv odov Hit’ aAjrat.

’"Aviiewy 5€ pddvora vopat métpynot Babetars
” a > ” / 2 ”
eudvdo.: tais 5° ovTe mapéotiot aiev €aot,

/ \ / og 7 ” ua
mavTn d5€ mAdlovtTar, omy yevus, Evba KeAcver
yaoTip Kail Aaiwapyos pws aKdpytos edwdis*

” \ \ / > / > ,
e€oxa yap mapa mavtas adynddyos olatpos éeAavyver
Kelvous Kal vwdov ep bd oTdma X@pov ExovtTas.
téooapa 8 aviiéwy peyaxyrea PdAa véwovrat,
£avOol 7 apyevvol re 70 5é TpiTov aia’ KeAawol:
»” > ? l4 \ > ‘\ /
adAAovs 8 edwrovs te Kal avAwmods Kadgovow,
otvexa Tots Kabdrepfev EXccomevn Kata KUKAoV
opps jepdcaoa TEpidpomos eoTepavwrar.

1 aiua: efua Koechly.

* Clupea sardina Cuv. (Alosa sardina Moreau). The
precise identification is uncertain. Aristotle’s references to
xaAxls are perplexing, but Oppian’s fish is probably intended
in A. 543.a 2, 621 b7, 602b28. Plin. ix. 154 adeoque nihil
non gignitur in mari ut cauponarum etiam aestiva animalia
pernici molesta saltu aut quae capillus maxime celat existant
et circumglobatae escae saepe extrahantur . . . quibusdam
vero ipsis innascuntur, quo in numero chalcis accipitur;
Athen. 328 ¢ xyadxldes kal 7a Suwon, Opicoa, rpixtdes, épirimor ;
ibid. 328 f ’Emaiveros ... dnot.. . xadkldas ds kadotcr Kal
capdlvous. Cf. Athen. 329 a 355f; Ael. i. 58.

® A. 621b15 od yiveras & év 7H edpiry (of Pyrrha in
Lesbos A. 621 b 12: Strabo 617 rév Iluppalwy evipurov, cf.
Plin. v. 139) otre oxdpos ore Oplrra obre d\Xo TSv dxavOnporépwv
ov6év; Thritta Plin. xxxii. 151. It is clear from Athen. 328 ¢-
329 b that it is a Clupeid, or member of the Herring family,

230

|

HALIEUTICA, I. 244-258

The Pilchard? again and the Shad® and the
» Abramis* move in shoals, now in one path of the
sea, now in another, round rocks or in the open sea,
and they also run to the long shores, ever changing
to a strange path like wanderers.
The range of the Anthias 4 is most familiar to the
deep rocks ; yet no wise do they always dwell among
_ these, but wander everywhere as they are bidden
by their jaws, their belly and their gluttonous desire
insatiate of food; for beyond others a voracious
passion drives those fishes, albeit the space of their
‘mouth is toothless. Four mighty tribes of the
Anthias inhabit the sea, the yellow, the white, and,
a third breed, the black; others men call Euopus
and Aulopus, because they have a circular dark brow
ringed above their eyes.

like yadxis and rpixls. Athen. 328 b époc ay 62 wéurnrar ’Apioro-
Tédys &v 7TH wept Sdwv cai lyPbwy év robras* “ udyiua (? waiva)
Opicca, éyxpacixoNos, peuBpds, Kopaxivos, épv@pivos, rpixls’’;
328 f trav dé Neyoudvuw éc@ sre Hderar dpyjoe Kai ody
(% tpexis) Kal dxovcaca dvarndg éx rijs Oaddoons, cf. Plut. Mor.
961 e where the same is said of the @picca: kai thy Opiccav
@dévrwv Kal Kporotvrwy dvadtecBa Kai mporévac Aéyovew. Per-
haps the Shad, Alosa vulgaris, which is anadromous (Athen.
328 e Awpiew 5 & t@ repl ixPiwr kal rijs Trorauias péuvyra
Opisons Kal Thy rprxlda tprxtay dvoudgfec; Auson. Mosell. 127
Stridentesque focis, obsonia plebis, alausas) or the nearly
allied Sardinella aurita, M.G. Opisca, gpicca (Apost. p. 24).
The schol. @picca: Sto eldn éxOiwv of rpixatoe kal Erepov Buocov
oxbuSpy } puxpdrepov rather ests the Twaite Shad (Alosa

Roles and the larger Allis Shad (A. vulgaris).
¢ Mentioned among Nile fishes Athen. 312 b (along with
Opicca). Salted Abramis (d8payvidca) are mentioned Xenocr.
De aliment. 36. Schemseddin Mohammed, an Arabic writer
of XVI. cent., gives abermis as the old name for modern bouri
= Mugil cephalus(Grey Mullet) which was salted and exported
from t. Schneider’s Artedi Synonymia piscium, p. 322.

# Introduction p. liii.

231

OPPIAN

A a
Aowot $€ oxAnpotow dpynpdta yvia xur@ou
: ,
ppagdpevor KdArrovow evirAdover Baddoons,
7 3
KapaBos o€urayis 78° doraxds: of 8é Kal dudw
/
TEéTpals evvaiovor Kal ev méTpnot vémovrar.

»” a , ee \ ie
aoraKkos ad 7ép. di Te Kat od darov olov épwra
> / ~
otkeins Oadduns Kedber dpeoiv, ob8¢ mor’ adbriis
Aeiref” Exosv, GAN ci pw dvayKain tis éptacas

nA / ec 7 aA / 5 ,
Tire dépwv érépwoe mdédAw mévtovde cbein,
avrap oy od peta Sypov ev vooTnoe yapadpyy
amrevdwv, odd €Oérer Ectvov pvydov aAdov €éAécOar,
ovd’ érépys métpys emBaddera, GAAa SudKer

‘ r) / a“ / ) 4 A \ if
Kai douov ov KaréAeute Kai ca Kal vowov adAuns

/ Ld ” ‘ > ” A f
kewns 7 pw edepBe Kal otk TyOnpe Oddaccar,
Ths pw ame€civwoav aXimXoou Gypevtippes.

a »” \ a ce. , Lana! 7
@s apa Kat tAwToicw éds Sdépos 7d€ PddAacoa
Tatpwn Kal x@pos edéotios, ev? éyevovto,

, 24 8é r i , 29> + /
orale evi Kpadin yAvKepdv ydvos, 008° Gpa povvors 27
matpis edneptovor méAeu yAvKepwratov dAAwv*
ovd adeyewdrepov Kal Ktvrepov, ds Kev avayKy

7 A 4, Xr /, / > /
gutitolw matpys teAé€on Biov aAywoerta,

~ > > 8 an > / ‘ 7
Ecivos ev addodaroiew arysins Cvyov éAKwv.

"Ev Kein yevef] Kai Kapkivor eioly adqrat

* Here Oppian begins his account of sadaxéorpaxa or
Crustaceans; cf. A. 523 b 5 év 6é ray padaxoorpdxav’ rabra 5°
éotly bowv éxrds TO orepedy, évtds 5é 7d wadakdy Kal capx@des* Td
6 oxAnpov attGv éorw ob Apavoriv adda OdacTér, oldv éore 7d
Tov KapdBwy kai 7d T&v Kapxivwy. In this class A. includes
acrakdés, KdpaBos, kapls, various species of xapxivos (rd-youpos,
mivvoptraé, etc.) and two species of xapxly.ov or Hermit-crab.
Plin. ix. 83 piscium sanguine carent de quibus dicemus.
Sunt'autem tria genera: in primis quae mollia [=add«ia,

232

HALIEUTICA, I. 259-280

Two ¢ fishes whose limbs are fenced with hard coats
swim in the gulfs of the sea ;_ to wit, the Spiny Cray-
fish ® and the Lobster.*. Both these dwell among the
rocks and among the rocks they feed. The Lobster
again holds in his heart a love exceeding and un-
speakable for his own lair and he never leaves it
willingly, but if one drag him away by force and
carry him elsewhere far away and let him go again
in the sea, in no long time he returns to his own cleft
eagerly, and will not choose a strange -retreat nor

~ does he heed any other rock but seeks the home that
-he left and his native haunts and his feeding-ground

in the brine which fed him before, and leaves not the
sea from which seafaring fishermen estranged him.
Thus even to the swimming tribes their own house

_ and their native sea and the home place where they

were born instil in their hearts a sweet delight, and
it is not to mortal men only that their fatherland is
dearest of all; and there is nothing more painful
or more terrible then when a man perforce lives the

_ grievous life of an exile from his native land, a
_ Stranger among aliens bearing the yoke of dishonour.

In that kind are also the wandering Crab ¢ and the

see H. i. 638 n.] appellantur, dein contecta crustis tenuibus
[=Crustaceans], postremo testis conclusa duris [=Testa-
ceans|. Cf. Athen. 106c; Ael. xi. 37; Galen, De aliment.
fac. iii. 34; A. 490 b 10 ff.

® Palinurus vulgaris, the Spiny Lobster or Sea Crayfish:
A. 525a32ff.; Athen. 104c-105d; Marc. S. 34 xdpa8os
éxptéecs. In Latin writers it is usually locusta (Plin. ix. 95
Locustae crusta fragili muniuntur), sometimes carabus
(Plin. ix. 97).

* Homarus vulgaris. A. 525a32f.; Athen. le.; Plin.
he. 5 Mare. S. a! doTakol juKépwres. she

Decapoda chyura in general. For different species,

A. Bebe: linge of. n ne

233

OPPIAN

Kapidcv Te vouat Kai avaidea ddda Tmayoupuv,
otre Kal dyuprBious evaptO ov aloav € Exovor.
Ilavres 8 oici te K@Aov bm’ dotpaKw EOTIPUCTAL,
doTpaxov exdvvovor yepaiteporv, a\Ao oe evepOe
capKos bmeK vedrns dvatéAAeTau* of S€ mdyoupoL, 28%
jeKa Pryvypevoto Binv ppdcowvrar eAvTpou,
maven paesmow édntvos b loxavowrres,
pnitéepy pwoto Sudicprows oppa yevnrar
7 Anoapevny ° cdr dv de SvaTmayev € épkos dXiobn,
of o Tou TpOTov pev emt papdborar TETAVTOL 2
avtws, ovte Bopis peuvnuevoe otre tev aAdrouv,
eArropevor PpOyrevorar jeTepprevau od” étt Jeppov
eumveiew, pu dé TmepiTpopeovow dparh
apripitw* peta 3° adres ayeupomevor voov On
Bowov Papojcavtes amo yapdbovo macavTo* 29
Toppa Se Ouyov Exovow aynyavov adpaveovtes,
oppa mept pwedceco veov oKeras duduirayein.
ws dé tis intip vovoaybéa ddta Kopilwy
Hpac pev mpwrovor Bophs amdmactov epvKet,
mHpwatos auprAdvwv pwadepov abévos, abrap éemeita 30
tut0a Bopis wpee voordua, péxpis dmacav
arnv yuioPdpouvs te dSvas ddvvas Te Kabrpn:
Os oly’ aptipvtovow avatacovow édvtpots
devdidTes vovoowo KaKas bo Kihpas aAvéa.
“Ado. 8° éprrvotipes adds vaiovow evavdovs, 30,
movAvmobes okodiol Kal KopdvAos 78° aAvedow

oH. ni. 128'n.

® Cancer eden L., the Edible Crab, M.G. xaBovpe: A.
525b 5; Athen. 319 a. ¢ C. ii. 217 n.

4 A. 601a10 r&v Oararriwy of KdpaBor Kal dorakol éxdivovew
« « » €xdvvovat 6é Kal of Kapklyo TO yhpas . . . bray & éxdivwor,
padakd ylverar rdpmrav 7a ’oTpaka Kal of ye kapxivor Badigfew ov
opodpa Sivavrac; Plin. ix. 95 ambo (i.¢. locustae and cancri)

234

HALIEUTICA, I. 281-306

herds of the Prawn @ and the shameless tribes of the
Pagurus,’ whose lotis numbered with the amphibians. °
All those whose body is set beneath a shell put off
the old shell 4 and another springs up from the nether
flesh. The Pagurus, when they feel the violence of
the rending shell, rush everywhere in their desire
for food, that the separation of the slough may be
easier when they have sated themselves. But when
the sheath is rent and slips off, then at first they lie
idly stretched upon the sands, mindful neither of
food nor of aught else, thinking to be numbered with
-the dead and to breathe warm breath no more, and
they tremble for their new-grown tender hide.
Afterwards they recover their spirits again and take
a little courage and eat of the sand; but they are
weak and helpless of heart until a new shelter is
compacted about their limbs. Even as when a
physician tends a man who is laden with disease, in
the first days he keeps him from tasting food, blunt-
ing the fierceness of his malady, and then he gives
him a little food for the sick, until he has cleared
. away all his distress and his limb-devouring aches
and pains; even so they retire, fearing for their
new-grown shells, to escape the evil fates of disease.
Other reptiles dwell in the haunts of the sea, the
crooked Poulpe* and the Water-newt’ and the
Scolopendra,? abhorred by fishermen, and_ the

veris principio senectutem anguium more exuunt renovatione
tergorum; Phil. iii.; Ael. ix. 37. For use of comparative
yepairepov cf. madairepos Callim. EF. vi. 1. An account of
Crab casting shell, St. John, N.H., etc., in Moray, p. 208.

¢ vulgaris.

? Triton palustris, or allied species, cf. A. 487 a 28, 490 a 4,
589 b 27; resp. 47626; Part. an. 695b25; Athen.
306 b. 9 H. ii, 424 n.

235

OPPIAN

exPopevyn oKodrdmevipa Kat doptdAos* ot 5é Kai avrot
aupiBror- Kat od tis avip Wev dypoustns
ynmovos, ayxidAovor puTnkopinot peundwds,
doprov evKaprrots 7 movAvTov audi Kpadynor 31
TAeyvijrevov ‘yAuKepov Te puT@v amo Kapmov edovTa.
tots S¢ el” Eprrvatipow taov Adyev ota SodAddpwv
onmin: adda dé ddAa pet’ olduaocw oortpaxdpwa,
ToAXa. ev ev méTpyot, TAO ev aydborr vépovTat,
vypirat orpouBwy Te yévos Kat mopdvpar adral 31
KypuKes Te pes TE Kal aTpeKes ovvoua awAnv
dotped O Eponjevta Kal oxpioevtes exivou:

Tovs el tis Kat TuTOa Siatpnas evi movTw
pin, svadvées te madivlwoi te véwovras..

2 Probably Hledone moschata, a species of Octopus
variously named from its strong smell: A. 525a19 qv
kadovow ol wév BoXiraway [8d\tros=dung], ol 5 dfohw [sfew=
smell] ; 621 b 17 ovd€ wodvmodes ob6é Bodirarvac; Athen. 318e
el6n 5 écrl rodurddwy édeduwvyn, roruvTodivyn, BodrBirivyn, dopu0dos,
ws Apirrorédns leropet kal Srevourmos ; Athen. 329 a Kad\iuaxos
. 2. KaTaréyor lxdiwv dvouactas pnolv* bfawa dopirXtov Oovpror 5
Epicharm. ap. Athen. 318 e xd ducwdns BodBeris; Ael. v. 44,
ix. 45 écuttoss; Hesych. s. dcutdia* roy wodurddwy al bfavar
heyduevars 8. doputvart BodPitivae Oaddoown; Plin. ix. 89
Polyporum generis est ozaena dicta a gravi capitis odore, ob
hoc maxime murenis eam consectantibus. i

> This passage is paraphrased Ael. ix. 45 ’Aypod yecrredvros
Oaddtry Kal gurdv mapecrotwr éyxdprwv ‘yewpryot modAdxis
KarahauBdvovow év Opa Oepelw modtrodds Te Kat doputdous é€x TOV
KULaTwY TpoehObvras Kal dua Tay mpéuvwv dvepricavras kTN. Cf.
Phil. 101. 32; A. 622a31; Plin. ix. 85 (polypi) soli mollium
in siccum exeunt ; Athen. 317 b-c.

¢ H. ii. 121 n. Its craft, Phil. 105; A. 621 b 28.

4 i.e. Testaceans, A. 523 b8 ére dé Ta doTpaxddepua* Toradra
& éorly Gy évrds wey 7d capx@bés €or, éxrds 5é 7d oTEpedy, Opavorov
dv kal karaxrév, GAN’ ot OXacTév. ToLodrov b¢ 7d TY KoxNLGy yévos
kal 7rd Tay doTpéwy éoriv; Plin. ix. 40 Aquatilium tegumenta
plura sunt. Alia... teguntur.. . silicum duritia ut ostreae
et — Ael. xi. 37; Galen, De aliment. fac. iii. 33.

23

HALIEUTICA, I. 307-319
Osmylus.¢. These also are amphibious ; and some

» rustic tiller of the soil, I ween, who tends a vineyard

sy the sea, has seen an Osmylus or a Poulpe twining
about the fruit-laden branches and devouring the
sweet fruit off the trees.’ The same way as these
reptiles have also the crafty Cuttle-fish.° But other
tribes dwell in the waves which have a hard shell,?
many among the rocks and many amid the sands ; °
to wit, the Nerites * and the race of the Strombus
and the Purple-shells themselves and the Trumpet-

shells and the Mussel # and the truly named Razor-

shell*® and the dewy Oysters* and the prickly
Sea-urchins,/ which, if one cut them in small pieces
and cast them into the sea, grow together and again
become alive.*

© A. 54733 giera: 5° atrav 7a pew ev Trois Tevd-yert, TAT
év Trois aiytadois, Ta &° ev Tots omihddect Térots, Evie 6 Ev Tors
ox\npots kal rpaxéot, 7a 5 év Trois dupwderw.

ft pnoitns, otpopBos, wopdipa, xipvt all belong to the
crpouBedn (A. 528a 10, Part. an. 679 b 14) or spiral-shaped
Testaceans. vnpirys (A. 530 a7, 547 b 23, etc.; Ael. xiv. 28;
also called dvapirns Athen. 85 d, 86 a) and xfpvi (A. 528 a 10
547 b 2, etc.; Athen. 86-91 e) may be species of Buccinum
or Trochus. orpdp8os (A. 548.a 17, etc. ;.Ael. vii. 31, etc.)
may be Cerithium vulgatum, Ital. strombolo. moppipa (A.
547 a4 cici 5¢ trav woppupav yévn whelw, cf. Athen. 88 fff. ;
Plin. ix. 130 ff.) probably includes Murex brandaris, M.
trunculus, Purpura lapillus, ete.

9 Mytilus edulis, etc., A. 528415, 547 b 11, etc.

* A bivalve which burrows in the sand; several species,
Solen siliqua, S. ensis, S. legumen, etc., occur in the
Mediterranean. A. 547b13, etc.; Plin. x. 192, xi. 139.
It is *‘truly named” as cwd\jv=pipe, in reference to the
long tubular shell. Also called aiNés, dévaé, dvvé Athen. 90 d,
ef. Plin. xxxii. 151. i H. i, 764 n,

3 H. ii. 225 n.; E. Forbes, pp. 149 ff.

® Ael. ix.47; Phil. 64.

237

OPPIAN

, > > a A : > 9 a” mv
Kapxwdaow 8 atraits pev én OotpaKov ovrt
mepuKev 3
> ~ ‘ A \ > / ‘ > ‘
ex yeverhs, yupval d€ Kal doxerées Kal adavpat
TiKTOVTaL, KTHTOVS dE Sdpous eTYLNXaVOWVTAL,
aBAnxpots peddecor vdbov oxéras audiPadotaas:
edte yap abprjowor Aedeyupevov dphavov adrws
doTpakov, oikyTHpos avéoriov oixopuevovo, 32
a@Q?> ” lan 23D > , 2\.7
ald’ elow Kataddcat br’ addotpiovow edUTpots
éCopevat valovor Kal dv Krjocavto peAabpov:
T® dé avveptulovor Kal evdolev EpKos ayovow,
elite TL vypitns €Aurre oKéras elre Te KHpUs
7) oTpopBos* orpduBav Sé Svces diA€over pdAvoTa, 3
ovvekev evpetal Te weve Kodhal re hépecOar.
st > a” 3 > / / \ ” 7 A
aad’ br’ ae€ouéevn Aon pvxov évdov eotca
4 > / Cal wv , > \ ~
Kapkwads, odKéTL Kelvov exer Sopov, ddAAd ALTobca
dilerar edpdrepov KdyxAov KUTos apdiBadréobar.

/ \ ~ , / /
moAAdke de yAadupis KvuBys 7épt KapKwddecow
adAk}} Kal péya vetkos eyelperar, ex 8 eAdcaca
KpeltTwv xetpoTépyy Sdpov appevov aupeber’ adr.

” "A ~ / > ,
Bore dé tis yAadup@ Kekadvppéevos dotpaxw
ixOus, ;

\ / >\/ a / 2
popdnv trovAvTddecow aAXiyKios, dv Kadéovar
vautidoy, oikeinow émKdAéa vavtiAlnot-

/ A 4, a. % jae a” > MA
vaier ev Yaudbous, ava 8° Epxerar axpov és vowp

/ v / > la /
mpynvys, oppa Ke wn pw evirdAjoee Oddacoa:

3

@ A, 548.a 1470 5¢ kapxinov ylverar wev Thy dpxhy éx rhs yas
kal iddos, elt’ els Ta xevd Tov doTpdxwy eicdvera, cf. 529619;
Ael. vii. 31 ai 5é xapxivddes rixrovrar wev yuuval, 7d dé S0TpaKor
éaurais aipotyra ws olklav olkijcar Thy apiorny.

238

HALIEUTICA, I. 320-342

The Hermit-crabs have no shell of their own from
birth, but are born naked? and unprotected and
weak ; yet they devise for themselves an acquired
home, covering their feeble bodies with a bastard
shelter. For when they see a shell left all desolate;
the tenant having left his home, they creep in below
the alien mantle and settle there and dwell and take
it for their home. And along with it they travel
and move their shelter from within—whether ° it be
some Nerites that hath left the shell or a Trumpet
or a Strombus. Most of all they love the shelters
of the Strombus, because these are wide ¢ and light
to carry. But when the Hermit-crab within grows @
and fills the cavity, it keeps that house no longer,
but leaves it and seeks a wider shell-vessel to put
on. Ofttimes battle arises and great contention
among the Hermit-crabs about a hollow shell and
the stronger drives out the weaker and herself puts
on the fitting house.

One fish there is covered with a hollow shell, like
in form to the Poulpe, which men call the Nautilus,¢
so named because it sails of itself. It dwells in the
sands and it rises to the surface of the water face
downwards, so that the sea may not fillit. But when

> A. 5484216 adiavduevoy perecodiver radw els GX petvov
borpakor, olov els Te Td TOU vnpelrou Kal Td TOO oTpbuBouv . . . Tod-
Adxes 6 els Tos KHpuKas Tods yuxpovs; Ael. Lc.

© A. 530a6 rpoynxéorepa 5’ eori ra &v Trois orpduBors Tov év

Tots vnpelracs.

@ A. 548a19 bray & cicdivy, cvmmepipéper TodTo Kal év rovTy
Tpéperac wahw* Kal avfavduevov maduw els dAXo weTeco diver petfor 5
Ael. lc.; Plin. ix. 98.

¢ Argonauta argo L., ef. A. 622b5; Athen. 317 fff., who
preserves the famous epigram of Callimachus (Z. vi.); Ael.
ix. 34; Antig. 56; Plin. ix. 88.

239

OPPIAN

> > Lge J > / e / M4 > ° , :
GAN’ 67? avarAdon pobiwv trep "Apuditpirns,
\ / a > > ,
alba pwetaotpepbeis vavtiArerar, wor’ aKdroLo
ow > 7 \ \ + / @ 4,
ldpis avjp* dovods pev avw mdodas wore KddAwas 3
3 “BAY 2 : \ , 2 she A
avravuer, wéaccos dé dSuappée. Hire Aaidos -

\ « / > / , > a
Aeros yyy, avéuw te Tiraiverars adrap evepbe
dovol adds yavovres, eouKdTEs oirjKEaOL,

1 22\3° sper , tive . Saye

mopmot T iOvvovor Sdouov Kal vija Kat ixOdy.
> > 4 / / / > ,_3 27
GAN ore tapBion oxedd0ev KaKov, odKeT arrats

tA > / A > a”, / /
devyer emitpédas, olv 8 Eomace mavTa xadwa,
€ , > ” , \ > , ” DIN
totia T olnkas Te, TO 5° abpdov Eevdoy edeKTO

~ , , / A ¢ ~
Koya Bapuvopevos te KaléAkerat vdaTos opuy.
= , a , ” e\\ ? ;
@® momo, ds mpotiotos dxovs adds EvpaTo vias, ‘
vo? > > , 2 , > ” yo 4
elt obv d0avatwy tis ereppacar «ite Tis avip
ToAuners mpwrTiotos erevEaTo Kowa Tephoar,
> a > \ / > tA ” ”
%) mov Keivov idav mAdov ixOvos eikeAov épyov
Sovpotayes TOpvwoe, TA LEV TVOLHOL TETACOAS
ex mpotovwy, Ta 8 Ome xadwwripia vydv.
/ ] > / 7 7 /

Kyjrea 8 oBpysdyuia, weAwpia, Padpara adovrov,
> n~ > / , ~ \ hd
GAK apawwaKeT@ BeBpiOora, Seiwa pev docows

. / 7 Pie | > > lot 7 /
eiavdeew, aiet 8° Ao Kexopv0ueva Advoon,

A \ > / > / Ad y

moAAa pev evpuTopoLaw evioTpepeTaL TreAdyecow,
év0a Ioceddwvos aréxpaprot mepwwrat,

~ A e , \ »” o ,
maipa dé pyypivwy oxedov EpxeTaL, Soca Pépovew 3
Dees , \ > > , : ¢
nidves Bapvovra Kat ovK amoXeizreTat dAyns*

~ Ss / / rv , 7
Tav Arow Kpvepds Te A€wv Proovpy te Cdyawa

@ The list of kjrn péycota Ael. ix. 49 is Aéwr, fiyauwa,
240

HALIEUTICA, I. 343-367

it swims above the waves of Amphitrite, straightway
it turns over and sails like a man skilled in sailing a
boat. Two feet it stretches aloft by way of rigging
' and between these runs like a sail a fine membrane
which is stretched by the wind ; but underneath two
feet touching the water, like rudders, guide and
direct house and ship and fish. But when it fears
some evil hard at hand, no longer does it trust the
winds in its flight, but gathers in all its tackle, sails
and rudders, and receives the full flood within and
_is weighed down and sunk by the rush of water.
Ah! whosoever first invented ships, the chariots of
the sea, whether it was some god that devised them
or whether some daring mortal first boasted to have
crossed the wave, surely it was when he had seen
that voyaging of a fish that he framed a like work
in wood, spreading from the forestays those parts
to cateh the wind and those behind to control the
ship.

The Sea-monsters * mighty of limb and huge, the
wonders of the sea, heavy with strength invincible,
a terror for the eyes to behold and ever armed with
deadly rage—many of these there be that roam the
spacious seas, where are the unmapped prospects of
Poseidon, but few of them come nigh the shore, those
only whose weight the beaches can bear and whom
the salt water does not fail. Among these are the
terrible Lion® and the truculent Hammer-head ¢

wapdahts, picados, rphotis, wahOn, xprds, awa. Suid. s. xijros
omits fawa; Phil. 85 omits tawa and wadOn. Cf. Plin. ix. 2 ff.

» Not identified. Ael. xvi. 18 (the sea round Taprobane)
Guayév tt trHAO0s Kal ixOiwv cal Knradv rpédew acl, kal tabra
pévroe Kal Nedvrav exew xedadas cal wapdahéwy Kal NiKwy kal
xp@v. The éwv @addoowos of Ael. xiv. 9 seems to be a
Crustacean. ¢ Hv. 37 n.

R 241

OPPIAN

mopddades T° dAoat Kat dvcado. aiduKripes*
ev S€ pédav Odvvwv Capeves yevos, ev 8¢ Sadowy
mpijotis ataptypis te Svcavtéa xdopara Adpvys,
s > today a it > ,
pdrbn 7 od' padakiow eravupos adpavinat,
/ > > , \ > / »” % ig! /
Kpiot T apyaAéou Kat amatovoy axbos datvyns
Kal Kives dptaKtipes avaiddes: ev dé KUvEecot
’ , \ uy > tay af
Tpixadin yeven: TO pev aypiov ev meAdyecat
KyTeat Aevyadois evapiOpiov: adda Se dora
SutAda Kaptioroo pet tyOdor Swevovrat
a > 4 \ \ / a“
mnarois ev Babgecou: TO ev KevTporor KeAawots |
! 29 7 TNT ” Sige a
Kevtplwar avdmwvTar emrwvupot aAAo 8 opapTh
KAelovrat yaAeoi: yade@v 8 érepdtpora pdda

1 yl. uddOn @ 7.

* H. v. 30.n.

> Perhaps Physeter macrocephalus L.; the Cachalot or
Sperm Whale. Erh. pp. 28 f. tells of one which was stranded
at Tenos in 1840, another at Melos, and a young one at

Tenos in 1857 (Erh. p. 95), Ael. ix. 49. Strabo 145 (of the —

sea off Turdetania) ds 5 atrws exer kal wepl Tay Kntéwy amavTur,

dpiywr Te kal parawar Kal pvonThpwr, Gv dvadvenodvtwv palveral —

ris vepddous bys Klovos Tots moppwhey dpopwor; Plin. ix. 8
Maximum animal... in Gallico oceano physeter ingentis
columnae modo se attollens altiorque navium velis diluviem
quandam eructans ; Phil. 95; Senec, Hippol. 1030.

¢ Pristis antiquorum (Squalus pristis): A. 566b3 §wo-
roxovow, ért dé mplaris kal Bods; Plin. ix.4f.; schol. piers.
BaorXloxos. 4 H. v.36 n.

¢ Unidentified. Ael. ix. 49 (among xjrn péyiora) 4 mpHotes
kal 4 Kadoupévn wdrOn* Svoavtayanorov bé dpa 7d Onplov rovro
kal duaxov; Suid. s. xjros’ . .. mphaoris, ) Neyouevn madOn, 6
kal ducavtaywvicrov éoTi3 S. mphoTis’ eldos Khrovs Padacciov, H

242

i
:

A

°F

HALIEUTICA, I. 368-379

and the deadly Leopard ¢ and the dashing Physalus ° ;
among them also is the impetuous black race of the
Tunny and the deadly Saw-fish * and the dread gape
of the woeful Lamna? and the Maltha,’ named not
from soft feebleness, and the terrible Rams * and the
awful weight of the Hyaena’ and the ravenous and
shameless Dog-fish.* Of the Dog-fish there are three
races ; one fierce race ‘ in the deep seas is numbered
among the terrible Sea-monsters ; two other races
among the mightiest fishes dwell in the deep mud ;
one of these from its black spines is called Centrines,
the other by the general name of Galeus*; and of
the Galeus there are different kinds, to wit, the

Aeyoudvn wadOn 8 xal ducavtayenertéy éort. Thus to Suidas

WpHoris = parOn.

? Hiv. 34n. 9 Hy. 32 n.

* Apparently, like M.G. cxvdsyapo, collective name for
the and Dog-fishes. «iw» is mentioned once in

_ Aristotle where it is included among the ‘yadeoedeis: A.

566 a 30 of wév obv yaNeol xal oi yaXeoerdeis, oloy dXaant xai kdwr.
Cf. Ael. i, 55.

* If this is not one of the Cefe just mentioned, it may be
Selache maxima Cuv., the Basking Shark.

i xevrpiyns from xévtpov, spine. Centrina vulpecula Mor.
(Squalus centrina L.), M.G. youpovréyapo, Fr. La Humantin.

Aristotle’s yaXeo! (ya\eddas) are the long mph pay

fishes, i.e. the Sharks as opposed to the Skates and Rays
A. 489 b 6 ra cehaxn, yadeoi Te cal Badr; 505a3 Tar cedaxGr
7a pév wharéa, .. . olov vdpxn xai Baros, Ta Gé wpouyKn..-
olov rdvra Ta yahewdn ; and the species mentioned are dxay@ias
A. 565b27, dorepias A. 543a17, 566a17, ra oxida ods
kadodet rwes veSpias yaheots A. 565226, dort A. 566 a3,
565b1, 621a 12, yadoi Nein A. 565b2, De gen. 754633.
Cf. Athen. 294d "ApicroréAns 6é elén ata (sc. Trav yadear)
gnow civar treiw, dxarGiay, Aciov, woxidov, cxtuvor, dhwrexiay,
pivny (the inclusion of the last being due perhaps to mis-
understanding of A. 565b25. See H. i. 381 n.).

243

OPPIAN

, \ a A > / > 2. an a ‘a
oxvpvot Kat defo. Kat axavOiary ev 8 apa totor
pivat dAwmekiat Kai troukiAot* eikeAa 8° epya

~ J ~ / \ > / 4
macaw ood dopBy te adv aAAnjAows TE vepwovTaL.
a Ne 2 na / /
AeAdives 5° axrais te moAvppabayoust ydvuvrae

\ / / \ ” , J -
Kat meAdyn vaiovat, Kat ovmobu voods Oddacoa
deAdivwv: wept yap ode Moceddwv ayamdle

7 / ¢ A 7 sh 7

ovveKa ot Kovpyv KvavaTida Nypyivyv

z , e\ , > rs Spe
favomevm devyovoay <ov A€xos “Apdutpitny

/ a > > aA /
dpacaduevor SeAdives ev "Qkeavoto ddporor
Kevdonevny qyyeiAav: 6 8 adtixka Kvavoxaityns

, > / > i , ’
mrapévov e&jprakev avawopevny re Sdpacce.

‘ \ \ / e¢y\ / »”

Kal THV pev mapdKotw, adds Pacireav, EOnKe,
ayyerins 8 qvnoev evyngas ods Oepdmovras,

, > > , 7 ”

KAjpw 8 ev oderépw mepwdo.ov wrace TyLHV.
"Eore 8’ apewWtkrous evi Kitecw dooa Kat GAuns

EKTOS emt Tpadhephs duailoov Epxetar ovdas:

Snpov 8 Hidveco. Kal dyyidAovow dpovpats

@ As cximvos is given in Athenaeus but not in Aristotle, it
is perhaps to be equated with Aristotle's cxédcov and identified
as Scyllium canicula Cuv., M.G. cxvdt, oxv\dpapo, which is
very common in Greek waters (Apost. p. 1).

» Mustelus laevis Risso, M.G. yadnés. In this species the
embryo is attached to the uterus by a placenta, as was
known to Aristotle; A. 565b 1 ff.

¢ Acanthias vulgaris, commonest of Greek Plagiostoma,
M.G. cxvddyapo (Apost. p. 5). A. 565429, b 27, 621 b17;
Athen. 294 d.

@ Rhina squatina or Monk-fish. One of the ceddxyn A.
543 a 14, but not one of the yadeo! A. 565b 25, Cf. 566 a 20;
Plin. ix. 161. Aristotle’s references, while rather indefinite,
associate the jivy rather with the Rays than the Sharks, and

244

HALIEUTICA, I. 380-396

Seymnus,* the Smooth Dog-fish,? the Spiny Dog-
fish ©; and among them are the Angel-shark,? the
Fox-shark ¢ and the Spotted Dog-fish’ But the
_ works and the feeding of them all is alike and they
herd together.

The Dolphins both rejoice in the echoing shores
and dwell in the deep seas, and there is no sea with-
out Dolphins ; for Poseidon loves them exceedingly,
inasmuch as when he was seeking the dark-eyed
daughter 2 of Nereus who fled from his embraces,
the Dolphin marked her hiding in the halls of Ocean
and told Poseidon; and the god of the dark hair
straightway carried off the maiden and overcame
her against her will. Her he made his bride, queen
_ of the sea, and for their tidings he commended his
kindly attendants and bestowed on them exceeding
honour for their portion.

There are also those among the stern Sea-monsters
which leave the salt water and come forth upon the
life-giving soil of the dry land. For a long space do
Eels* consort with the shores and the fields beside

though it is now classed as a Shark, it is ‘intermediate
between the ordinary Sharks and the Skates and Rays, _
both in external appearance and internal structure, but is
more Ray-like than Shark-like in its habits,” Cambridge
N.H. vii, p. 457. It is viviparous.

* Alopias (Alopecias) vulpes, the Thresher Shark, com-
monest of the larger Sharks on British coasts. It grows to
a length of 15 feet or more, the tail forming at least one-half,
Cf. Apost. p. 4; A. 566a31 ddkernt. Fr. Le Renard.

f Saag catulus Cuv., the yadeds veSpias of A. 565 a 26.

9 en Poseidon wished to marry Amphitrite, she hid
herself. The Dolphin found her, and for this Poseidon gave
him the highest honours in the sea and set in the sky the
constellation of the Dolphin. Eratosth. Catast. 31; Hygin.
Astr. ii. 17.

* A. 592a 13; Plin. ix. 74.

245

OPPIAN

/ > > / / \ > / /
pLloryovt eyxedves Te Kal aomddceooa. _ Xehavn
Kaoropides Tt ddoal dvomevbees, ai 7 adeyewny
dacav emi KpoxdAnow dmaicvov. wpvovTar
avipaow: ds dé Ke yiipuv ev ovaow adywoeooay
deEnrar otvyepis T evoTis KwKuTov aKovon,
od tyAod Bavaro. tax’ EoceTar, adAd of arnv
Kal popov aivoTdTyn Kelvyn pavredeTar avon.
vat pay Kal pddrawar | avadea fact Padrdcons
exBaivew Xépaovde Kat jjeAiovo Oépecbar.
paoka d evvdxvat pev ael Acimovar §araccay,
modAdKe 8° nara métpats evi Kal papdbovow

” / \ ” Ad ”
evKyAot priuvovor Kat e€adov Urvoy Exovot.

~ /, > \ A / 1.3 / > ,

Led marep, €s d€ ge TaVTO. Kal EK oeGev ‘eppilwvrar:
eit” oby aidépos olKov dréprarov eit dpa mdvTn 41
vaverdeis* OvnT@ yap aunyavov e€ovopfvat.

@ Chelonia cephalo Dussum. ‘* Die Caguana und nicht,
wie man sie falschlich in Handbiichern findet, Carette
genannt,” Erh. p. 71. M.G. dye\ova (generic for all Turtles
and Tortoises). A. 589a26, 558al1l, etce.; Plin. ix. 36
Ferunt et pastum egressas. noctu, etc.; ibid. 37 in terram
egressae herbis vivunt.

4 Comparison of A. 594b28 éa 6é rov TeTpambdwy kal
dyplwv (gwv moveirat Thy Tpophy wepl Nuvas Kal roramovs, mepl dé
Thy Oddarrav ovdév ZEw Hdxyns. Toatra 5 ésrlvy 6 Te Kadovpmevos
kdoTwp kal 7d cabéptoy Kal rd caripioyv Kal évvdpis Kal 7 Kahousévn
Aarak ore 5é Totro wAari’repoy THs évudpidos, Kai dddvras exer
loxupots* éfotca yap vixTwp -modd\dKis Tas Wepl Tov ToTapov
kepxldas éxréuver tois dd00cw, cf. A. 487 a 22, leaves no doubt
that Oppian’s xacropis=Aristotle’s xaéarwp = Castor fiber, the
Beaver, still found in S. Russia, the various names, acc. to
Sundevall, being synonyms for the same animal; ef. Herod.
iv. 109. Ael. ix. 50 paraphrases vv. 398-408.

¢ Cf. Ael. lic. This seems to be merely an expansion of
A. 589 b 19 (of the Dolphin) kal @w 5 (9 woddy xpévor mifwr
kat orévavw. Cf. A. 535 b 32.

@ Ael. Le. kal 7 pddawa 5é ris Oaddrrys mpderot Kal drealverac
ry axrivt. Cf. xvi. 18. The statement is probably based on

246

HALIEUTICA, I. 397-411

the sea; so too the shielded Turtle * and the woeful,
lamentable Castorids,? which utter on the shores
their grievous voice ° of evil omen. He who receives
- in his ears their voice of sorrow, shall soon be not
far from death, but that dread sound prophesies for
him doom and death. Nay, even the shameless
Whale,’ they say, leaves the sea for the dry land
and basks in the sun. And Seals ¢ in the night-time
_ always leave the sea, and often in the day-time they
- abide at their ease on the rocks and on the sands
and take their sleep outside the sea.

. O Father Zeus, in thee and by thee are all things
rooted, whether thou dwellest in the highest height
of heaven or whether thou dwellest everywhere ;
for that is impossible for a mortal to declare. With

such passages as A. 589a 10-b 11 which deals with amphi-
bious animals (ra éxayudorepifovra) where both deA¢is and
¢dé\awa are mentioned. The ¢¢dava of Aristotle (cf. esp.
A. 489 b 4 dee dé 6 wév SeAgGis tov addy (blow-hole) 6a rod
verou, } 6€ dadawa ev TS weTSTw) is probably Physeter macro-
cephalus or, according to A. and W., Delphinus tursio, which
is rarer than the common Dolphin (Delphinus delphis) and
more nt in the S. Mediterranean, particularly off
Crete (Erh. p. 28).

¢ Ael. Le. xvepaiat dé ai POkar eftGcot paddov Hy wévra Kal
peonpBpias otons kabetdover tijs Gadrdcons tw. rtotTd ra Kai

Standquartier aufgeschlagen hiatten, obwohl man sie nur
sehr selten, bei ruhigem Wetter oder Tageslicht wohl nie,
m Gesichte bekémmt. Den Fischern des Archipels ist sie
besser bekannt; sie wissen die beinahe unterseeischen
Uferschluchten, in denen sie sich verbirgt, wohl zu finden,
und bezeichnen sie allgemein mitdem Ausdrucke ¢wxérpura ”
(Erh. p. 18).

247

OPPIAN

oin odv Pudoryre Svaxpivas exédacoas:
ailépa T atyAjevra Kal TE pa. Kal xvrov dup
Kal xGova Tapnrerpay, am adAjAwv pev éxaoTa,
mavra &” ev aAAnjAoLow opodpoovyns to Seopa 41
dipper ouvedycas, dvayKain S emeperoas
dorenpi may Kowov bmo. Cuyov: ovre yap aibiyp
T}E€pos OUT aap arep datos, ovde prev VOW
yains voogu TETUKTOL, ev _ adAnAows dé dvovra,
mdvra S oor play clou, play S° aveAicoer’ aporBiy.
TOUVEKa Kal Evvfjow Opnpedovor yevebAaus
apdiBieov* Kat Tot pev dvacrtetyoue” emt yatav
movrobev, GAAow 8 adre Kar’ T}Epos “Apdurpiry
puloryovTaL, Kodpot Te Adpou orovoevTd Te po
aAcvovey Kparepol & dAvaterou dpmaKrhpes
dAAa. bo" ixOvda Suepijs T emBa Mera aypys.

jepa O° ab Tepvovor kal elvdAwoi wep eovTes
tevdides f ipjKwv Te yevos Bubin re xeAdav- > |g
oi 8 ore tapBiowow brréptepov eyyvbev ixOdv, |
e€ dAds dvOpwaxovar Kal HEpLoe TOTEOVTaL. 430
GAN’ ai pev Kat Tire Kat vYoO Tapaov tetot
tevbides: WTE Kev opyw dtoceau ovde pev ixOdv
cigopaay, d-yeAndov of dppujowor mérecbau:
at 5° apa Tov brévepbe yeAddves olwov Exovat- 4
ipnkes 8 adris dAuns axedov jepefovrat,

* C. ii. 217 n.

> \dpos, M.G. yAdpos, generic for Gulls and Terns.

¢ Alcedo ispida L., M.G. Yapopayos ete.

4 Pandion haliaétus, the Osprey, or Aquila naevia, or
Haliaétus albicilla, A. 620 a 1-12 ete.

¢ Loligo vulgaris Cuv., the Squid. A. 524a30 ete. For
their flight cf. Epicharm. ap. Athen. 323 f roravai revbides ;
Plin. ix. 84 Loligo etiam volitat extra aquam se efferens.

sed Zeal s lines 427-437 are paraphrased Ael. ix. 52.
* Mentioned along with xe\:dév Epainet. ap. Athen. 329 a.

248

1

HALIEUTICA, I. 412-435

what loving-kindness, although thou hast marked
out and divided the bright sky and the air and the
fluid water and earth, mother of all, and established
them apart each from the other, yet hast thou bound
them all one to another in a bond of amity that may
not be broken and set them perforce under a common
yoke not to be removed! For neither is the sky
without air nor the air without water nor is the
water sundered from the earth, but they inhere
each in the other, and all travel one path and revolve
in one cycle of change. Therefore also they pledge
one another in the common race of the amphibians ; @
of whom some come up from the sea to the land;
others again go down from the air to consort with
the sea; to wit, the light Gulls ® and the plaintive
tribes of the Kingfisher * and the strong rapacious
Sea-eagle,4 and whatsoever others there be that
fish and seek their prey in the water. Others again,
though they are dwellers in the sea, plough the air ;
to wit, the Calamaries * and the race of Sea-hawks *
and the Swallow’ of the deep. These, when they
fear a mightier fish at hand, leap from the sea and
fly in the air. But while the Calamaries ply the wing
high and far—a bird you would think you were seeing,
not a fish, when they set themselves in shoals to fly
—the Swallows keep a lower path and the Hawks

Probably Evxocoetus volitans Cuv. (E. exsiliens Bloch).
Plin. ix. 82 volat hirundo, sane perquam similis volucri
mete item milvus; Ov. Hal. 95 nigro corpore milvi.
aha ts erg volitans, Cuv. (Trigla volitans L.), the
M.G. xedAcdovéyapo (Apost. p- 11). A.
~ Sb 2 26 of xréves drav Pépwrrar areperdouever TO iype 6 xadodot
mérecbas pogodcr, cai ai xehdéves ai Gaddrriae cpoiws’ Kai yap
abrat rérovrar peréwpos, obx axrouevac THs Gaddtrns; Marc. S.
oxuréreta year.

249

OPPIAN

* > /, c \ / a . 2 297
akpov emubatovres aAds Tdpov, daagov idéabat
apdw vyyouevowot Kat imrapevoraw motor.
\ ¢ , are r 7 > oe
ide prev Wore mdoAnes ev ixOow, olde & GutrAor
Kexpyevor yeyaaow dadutAdyKToto ‘yevebXys.
tav 8 of pev mAdlovtat dodAées, aidda doda,
TWECW 7 OTpaTifaW €oLKOdTes, ol T ayeAator
/ \ > 44 \ ’ c Vous
KeKAnvrat: tol 8 atte Kata otixas: of dé Adyovow
eixeAor 7) Sexadecow: 6 8° Epxerat olos am’ aAAwy
povvadov oppnGeis: mepowor dé diluyes dAAou*
ot 8 adrod Oaddunow ev oikeinor pevovor.
Xeipware pev 81) waves aehAdwv orpodddvyyas
opepdaréas adtod te Svanxéos olduaTa mdovToU
efoxa Seysaivovow: émel trepimovov adAAwv
ixBudevra yeveba pidny meppuce OaAracoav
pawvopevny : ToTe 8 of prev dpnodpevor mrepbyecau
dppov tromTiGaovew avdAKkwes: of 8 bro 7éTpaLs
2/7 4 > / ¢ \ /
<iAdpevor Svvovaw aoddrées: of dé Babvora
és meAdyn pevyovor Kdtw pvyarnv bo Bvooav-
cal \ ” YY / Ld) a a BE > 2
Keiva yap ovre Ainv mpoKvrAivdserat oO bm’ ajrats
/ ¢ cal \ 2: 'W £e * yw
ampupvobev etretrar, dua 5° Ecovtas ovis aedAa
cv ¢ A / / 7, / é a7
pilav dddos vedtnv: péya dé adior Bévbos epdcet

@ A. 610 b& (list of dyeXator), 488 a3 dyedaia . . . Kai TOY
mrAwTav Tova yévn Tov ixOvwy, olov ods Kadota Spouddas. Cf.
xutol 543 a1, puddes 534 a 27, etc.; Plin. ix. 56 vagantur
gregatim fere cuiusque generis squamosi.

> Ael. ix. 53 ad@vra 5é dpa ixOds Kal mravGvrac ol. wév
adOpbo, domep obv ayéd\ar Opeuuatov 7 rakes OmhirHy lodoar
kara thas xal parayyas’ of dé ev Kboum Kara orotxov EpxovTar’
ol dé, pains av avrods elvac Adxous* HplLOunvTar dé els dexddas
GdAo, . . . Hon 6€- vyxXovTar kal Kara fetyds rives* GAOL Se
oikoupodo.y év Trois pwreots kal évravOol Karafaow. jovadiucd A.
488.a1, etc. jovnpyns, used by Athen. (e.g. 301 c) in quoting
Aristotle, does not occur in our texts.

250

HALIEUTICA, I. 436-456

fly close to the very sea, grazing the surface of the
water, seeming, to behold, as if they swam at once
and flew.

These are the city-states, as it were, among fishes,
these the various communities of the sea-wandering
race. And of these some roam all together in their
various tribes, like flocks of sheep or like armies,
and these are called shoaling fishes*; others again
move in files; others like platoons or sections of

- ten®; another goes on his own course all alone ¢ and

apart from others; yet others travel in pairs ¢;
while some again remain at home ¢ in their own lairs.

In winter® all dread exceedingly the terrible
eddies of the storm-winds and the billows of the

. evil-sounding sea itself: for beyond all else the

fishy tribes abhor their beloved sea when it rages.
Then do some with their fins scrape the sand‘
together and skulk like cowards beneath it, others
creep below the rocks’ where they huddle together,

_ others flee down to the nether depths of the deepest *
_ seas; for those seas neither roll overmuch nor are

stirred to the bottom by the winds and no blast
penetrates the nether foundation of the sea; and

© A. 610 b7 Ga éoriv ob wdvov dyeXaia GNAG Kal ovivya.

@ ériénunrixé opp. to éxromorixd A. 488 a 13.

* vv. 446-462 are paraphrased Ael. ix. 57. Cf. A. 599b2
Pwrovcr 6é woddoi kai Tay ixOiwy . . . Tov Xetuavos; Plin. ix.
57 Praegelidam hiemem omnes sentiunt .. . itaque his
mensibus iacent speluncis conditi.

As 599b26 gwhet 82 rh per ev TH Aupw: 537025 of 3
wharets €v TH dppy.

9 A. 537 a23 ra 5¢ Treiora Kabetdover Tis ys } THs Appov F
NGov Twos exduerae év TE BvO@~ 4 dwoxptWarres iwd wérpay #
Giva éavrots.

* A. 599b8 gwroiar dé cai of Bivvar Tod Yetudvos év rots
Baééotv.

251

OPPIAN

puyedavas odvvas Kal amnvéa xeiuatos dpyny.
GAN’ 6767’ avOeudecoar emi xOoves elapos wpat
Toppupeov yeAdowow, avamveton d¢ Aadacoa
xeluatos evdidwoa yadnvain Te yevyTrar
a” , f AD 4 ” ”
qma Kvupaivovoa, TOT txOves dAAobev ddAor
mavovoin poit@ou yeynfdores eye yains.
ws 5€ moduppaictao védos modeuow dvyotoa
> / 2 / I /, oe cv A
oABin aBavaroor diln mods, qv pa Te Sypov
dvopevewy mayxaAKos éememAjppupe OveAda,
> \ > > / \ > 4 ,
ope 8 amodAnfaca Kai aumvedcaca pdbo10
aoTaciws ydvuTal Te Kal eipyyns KapaToLot

/ ¢ / ‘ ” > w
Téptetat aprraAdéoust Kat evduos eiAamwdle,
avépav te 7Anfovea xopoiruTins Te yuvarK@v*
Os of Aevyadéous Te mdvouvs Kal dpixa Oaddoons 4
aomaciws mpoduyovtes, brreip dAa KayyaAdwvrtes,
Opwoxovtres Odvovor yopoituTéovow dpotot.

” \ \ > > 7 PA, 5t
elapu d€ yAvuKds olotpos avaykains *Adpodirns

v / e / A LAX AX r , :
Kal ydor WPwwor Kat adAjAwy diddrHTEs
maow, dco yatav te pepeaBiov of 7” ava KoAmovs 4
Hepos ot T ava mdovtov epiBpdynv Sovéovrat.
elape d€ mActoTov verrddwy yevos Hideiburat
woddpwv tratovor Bapuvopevwy wdivwv.
at ev yap yevens Kexpnuevar 7d€ TOKOLO
OnAces ev apdlorow amobdiBovow dparas
yaotépas: od yap peta diiorarat, add’ evéxovTat
@a pet aAAjAotow apynpdta vydvos «iow,
duponv ovpTedvara: ta 8 abpoa mHs Ke TéKovev;
orewopevar 8 ddvvnot pdoyts Kpivovat yeveBAny.
¢ ? C wQ/ \ 99> #9 4 ~
ws od pnidinv yevenv odd’ ixOdor Moitpar
dracav, ovS apa potvov émuyOovinor yuvaréiv
wv / > eS: > / >? /
dXyea, mdvtn 8° eiow emayOées EiAetOuvar.
dpoeves adr aAAow pev em’ ixOdor Kijpas ayovtTes
252

HALIEUTICA, I. 457-488

the great depth protects the fishes from the pangs of
_ cold and the cruel assault of winter. But when the
flowery hours of spring smile brightly on the earth
and with fine weather the sea has respite from winter
and there is calm water with a gentle swell, then
from this quarter and from that the fishes come
_ trooping joyfully nigh the land. As when, happily
escaped from the cloud of ruinous war, some city
dear to the deathless gods, which long time the
brazen storm of foemen beset as with a flood, at last
ceases gladly from strife and recovers her breath ;
she rejoices and takes her delight in the eager labours
of peace and in calm weather holds festival, full of
_ the dancing of men and women; even so the fishes,
gladly escaped from sorrowful affliction and rough
seas, rush exultant over the wave, leaping like
dancers. And in spring the sweet goad of compelling
desire and mating and mutual love are in season
_ among all that move upon the fruitful earth and in
_ the folds of air and in the bellowing sea. In spring ¢
the Birth-goddesses deliver most part of the fishes
from the heavy travail of spawning. The female, in
_ their desire to give birth and to bring forth, rub
_ their tender bellies in the sand ; ‘for the eggs do not
' part easily but are closely entangled together within
the belly, confusedly cohering—how could they bring
forth the mass ?—and, painfully straitened, they
with difficulty pass their spawn. So not even on the
fishes have the Fates bestowed easy birth, and not
alone to women upon earth are there pains, but
everywhere the birth-pangs are grievous. As for
the males, on the other hand, some hasten to approach

*A. 570 DAL of 52 réKox -yivovrax Tots wer pvdow Tod Eapos, xal
Tots wheigras dé wepi Tiw eapwiy ionuepiay. Cf. Plin. ix. 162,
253

OPPIAN

Saitupoves pyypiow errevydpevot teAdovow*
dAdo. 8° ad peromoe Suwmkopevou mpobeovor
OndrAvrépais ayéAnow, ezel piroryros é, Epwre
eAKopevau omevoovot per” dpoevas doxXeT@ Spit}.
ev? of pev oderépas emi yaotéepas adArjAoror
Tpipopevor Yopov vypov azroppaivovew omer,
at 5’ otoTpw pepaviar evratyonv oTopaTecat
Kamrovow* Tol de yap mAnBovar yOvou0.
mhetoros fev vopos odtos ev ixQvow: of dé Kat
edvas
Kail Oaddpous aAdyous te Siaxpidov apydis Exovar
Cevédpevor: moAAi) yap ev ixOdaw éor’ *“Adpodiry
Olorpds TE Zijros TE, Bapos Deds, 6 dco TE TiKTel
beppos "Epws, dre AdBpov evi ppeat K@pov dpiver.
moot 8 dAArAoLot Svacradov elvenev edviis
pdpvavrar, pvnoTnpow €oLKOTES, OL TrEpL VYUdHV
moAXot dyerpopLevor Kal opotion dvrupepovrat
oABw 7 dyhain Te’ TAO ixOvow ov Tapéaow, '
GAN’ aAkr) yevues TE kat evdob KdpxXapov EpKos,
Totow deB\evouor Kal €s ydpov omrtCovrat:
Totou 86 Kev mpoBddnrat, 6 Oov ydpov evpato viKn.
Kal Tol pev mcovecow opevvataus dAdxovot
TEpTOVTat, odpycv TE yévos Kal Kocoupos aiBey:
Tol d€ play orépyovat Kal dyupremovow dicourwv
KdvOapor aitvatol re, Kal od mAcdvecou yavuvTar.

2 A. 541a14 mepl perv yap rhv Tis dxeles Bpay ai Onrevac
Tois dppeow émduevac . . . KdmrTovow wd Thy yaorépa rots
gropacw, ol b€ Barrov mpotevrat (rév Oopdv) kai waddov; Plin.
ix. 157 femina piscis coitus tempore marem sequitur ventrem
eius rostro pulsans.

» Plin. lc. pisces attritu ventrium coeunt; A. De gen.
717 b 36 of uev yap ixOves dxevouct Tapanimrortes.

254

eee

HALIEUTICA, I. 489-512

the shores, bringing doom to other fishes on which
they feast; others again run before the shoals of

_ females by whom they are pursued, since drawn by

the passion of desire the females haste after the
males? with rush incontinent. Then the males,
rubbing belly against belly,? discharge behind them
the moist milt; and the females, goaded by desire,

_ rush to gobble ¢ it up with their mouths; by such

mating they are filled with roe. This is the most
common custom among fishes, but others there are
which have separate and apart their own beds and
bridal chambers and wedded wives; for there is
much Passion among fishes and Desire and Jealousy,
that grievous god, and all that hot Love brings forth,
when he stirs fierce tumult in the heart. Many
quarrel with one another and fight over a mate, like
unto wooers who about a bride gather many and
well-matched and contend in wealth and beauty.

_ These weapons the fish have not, but strength and

jaws and sawlike teeth within: with these they
enter the lists and arm themselves to win a mate;
and he who excels with these, wins at once both
victory and mate. And some delight in more mates

_ than one to share their bed, to wit, the race of the

Sargue * and the dusky Merle’; others love and
attend a single mate, as the Black Sea~-bream/ and
the Aetnaeus 2 and delight not in more than one.

¢ A, S4lall 7 62 trav worikwy iyOiwy dsyela Frrov yiverat
KatddnNos* didrep of wreicTor voulfover wAnpotcba Ta Onrea THY
dppévaw dvaxdmrrorvra Tov Gopov.

@ C. ii. 433 n. ¢ H. iv. 173 n. * HA. iii. 338 n.

9 Ael. i. 13.6 oor aitvaios oirw Neyouevos, érav TH éavTod
cuvvipm oiovel yauérn Twi cuvdvacdeis KkAnpwonTat 7d éxos,
adAns ob7x dwrerac; cf. Phil. 53. Not identified.

255

OPPIAN

"AN ode eyyeAvecow cpotiov ore yeAdvaIs —
our’ obv movAuTrdbecou ydpou TéAos ovre KeAawh
pupaivn, Aexéwv de mapdrporrov alcav €xovow-
at pev yap o7reypndov ev aAdArjAnow xvbeioat
eyyedves O€pwas bypov dvacrpupadar Bapevai
meyvbuevan, tdwy dé KateiBerat eixedos adpe
ixwp, ev papaous Te KaAdvmTeTaL: i) dé pow Dos
SeLapevy Kveel Te Kal eyyeAdwr TéKev OAKoUs..
Toin Kal yoyypovow dduaOypotot yeveOrn.

Ai dé peya Tpojeouat Kal €xPaipovar xeddvau
dv ydpov: od yap Thaw édipepos ofa Kat aAdous
TEpT@Ar) Acxewr, mond be mAéov dXyos €xovet*

orAnpov yap pdra KEVTpOV ev dpoecw eis “Adpodirny, 52

daTéov ovK eTTLELKTOV, areprréi Oyyerat ev.

TOUVEKA pLapvavTal TE Taduyvapmroot 7 ddotow

aAArAous damrovaw, ore oxedov dyridowaw,

at jeev Ghevopevar TpNXoY ydpov, of 8 dexovody

etviis iwetpovres EKOvOLOL, elodKev adkh

vuKijoas Cevén jaw dvaykatn dirornte,

nore Anidiny, TroA€ mov yepas. eixeAa 8° edvijs

epya Kvot x9oviovgs Kal elvarinar xeAcivais*

eikeAa Kal poxnow: emrel peda. Snpov EKAGTOL

efonlev cuvéxovtar, apynpotes Hite Seopa.
IlovAvmodos 8’ dAool Te yaprot Kat muKpos dAcOpos

ovpdépetar, Evvov dé téAos Oavdrowo Kai edvijs:

a Anguilla vulgaris, M.G. xédv. For generation of, A.
510a3 ff. ai & éyxédus or’ € dyelas yivovra od7 @oroKodow,
00d’ EXbOn rumrore ore Bopdy Exovea ovdeula or’ Gas Plin. ix.
160 anguillae atterunt se scopulis; ea strigmenta pebctd pe.
nec alia est earum procreatio.

> Plin. ix. 73 longis et lubricis ut anguillis et congris.

¢ Ael. xv. 19; Plin. ix. 37 Quidam oculis spectandoque
ova foveri ab his putant, feminas coitum fugere, donec mas

256

HALIEUTICA, I. 513-537

But neither Eels * nor Turtles nor Poulpes effect
their mating in this fashion, nor the dark Muraena,
_ but they have an unusual mode of union. Eels coil
round one another and closely entwined they writhe
their moist bodies, and from them a fluid like foam
flows and is covered by the sands; and the mud
receives it and conceives, and gives birth to the
_ trailing Eel. Such also is the generation of the
_ slippery ’ Conger.

The Turtles greatly fear and hate their mating ; °
for they have no delight or pleasure in union, as other
creatures have, but they have far more pain. For
the organ of the male is very hard, an unyielding
bone, which is whetted in a joyless union. Therefore
they fight and rend each other with their bent teeth,
when they come together: the females seeking to
avoid the rough mating, the males eager to mate,
willing bridegrooms of unwilling brides; until the
male by his strength prevails and makes her perforce
his mate, like a captive bride, the prize of war. The
mating of Dogs on land is similar to that of Turtles
in the sea: similar also is that of Seals ¢; for all of
those remain a long time coupled rearwards, fast

bound as by a chain.

' For the Poulpe’ his deadly mating goes with
bitter destruction and union consummated is con-
festucam aliquam imponat aversae. For mode of mating,
A. 540a28 ra pwév yap émiBalvovra ... olovy yedkovn xal 7
@adarria xal 7 xepoaia; Plin. ix. 15S Testudines in coitu
superveniunt.

# A. 540 a 23 dxeverar dé kal fh Gan xabarep ra émtoGoupyrixa
tav fgwr Kal cvvéxovra & TH dxeig Toddy xpovov, Gorep kal ai
kives* Exover d 7d aldotov péya ol Gppeves; Plin. ix. 41 (vitulus
marinus) in coitu canum modo cohaeret.

* This passage is paraphrased Ael. vi. 28. Cf. A.
622 a 14 ff.; Athen. 316 ¢ ff. y;

$s 257

OPPIAN

ov yap mply giddrynros amiaxetat odd aroAnyet,
mpiv pw d.mr6 pedewv mpodtmn obévos ddpavéovra,
adres oo ev apabo.or meoov dpevqvos oAnrau: sd
mavTes yap pw edovow, dou oyedov dvTidowot,
Kkapkwddes bevdal Kal Kapkivou de Kal aAAot
ixves, ovs mdpos avTos edaivuro peta peBéprrewy
Tots dnd Kat Cwos mep ea Ere Kelpevos adtws,
ovdev dpvvopmevos, Saitpeverar, ddpa bavnor. 54!
Tolw Svorepmet purornatey dAAvT” oAcO py.
és 8 avrws Kal OAAvs br wdivwr | boyeovea
dAAvTaL* od yap THow amoKpLoov ola Kat aAdous
wa dSiabpwoKxovow, apypdra 8 adAnjAovot
Borpudov atewoio poyis Suaviocetar avaAod.
Touvexa Kal AvxaBavtos téprepov ovmore HETpov
movdvrodes Cwovow' dmropbwibovar yap alet
aivoTatotot ydpouse Kal aivorarouot TOKoLow.
"Audi dé pupaivns paris € EpXEeTat ovK didn Aos,
Os pw ous yopiéec TE Kal a2 adds € epxerau avr?
mpdodpov, iwelpovoa trap’ ipelpovra ydpouo.
HroU 6 pev proven TeBowpevos evdobt Avoon
patverar eis piroryra Kal eyytOc ovperau aT HS
TUKPOS exis’ Taxa. be yAadupny eoxeysaro TETPHV,
Th 8 ev Aotywov icv adnjuece, mavta 8 dddvTwv

@ A. 622425 brav dé ra wa éexréxwow, obrw KararynpdoKew
Kal dodeveis yiverbar dudorépovs pacly ware brd T&v ixOvilwy
KaTeo Bier Bat.

> A, 622 a17 ai dé Ojdetat wera Tov ToKov . . . yivorvTar wwpal
KTX.

© A. 54408 rixre 7d Gov Kaddrep Boorpixrov ; 549 b 32 Suovov
Boorpuxios olvdvOns; Athen. 316 € rixrec a Borpuvdév; Plin. ix.
163 Polypi . . . pariunt vere ova tortili vibrata pampino.

2 A, 550 b 13 for 8€ xal 6 TelOos Kai } onmia Bpancipuoy-
od yap duerifovow, . . . duolws dé Kat of woh’rodes. Cf. A
622 a 22; Athen. 323; Ael. l.c.; Plin. ix. 93.

258

HALIEUTICA, I. 538-560

summated death: for he does not abstain or cease
from his desire, until he is spent and strength for-
sakes his limbs and he himself falls exhausted on
the sand and perishes. For all that come nigh devour?
_him—the timid Hermit-crab and the Crabs and
_ other fishes which he himself formerly was wont to
banquet on, easily stealing upon them ; by these he
is now devoured, still alive but lying helplessly, and
making no resistance, until he dies. By such a death,
the sad fruit of desire, he perishes. And even so
_the female? likewise perishes, exhausted by the

travail of birth. For their eggs do not issue forth
separately, as with other fishes, but, clustered
together like grapes,° they pass with difficulty
through the narrow channel. Wherefore the Poulpes
never live beyond the measure of a year ¢ ; for always
_ they perish by dreadest mating and dreadest travail
of birth.

Touching the Muraena there is a not obscure
report * that a Serpent mates with her, and that the
Muraena herself comes forth from the sea willingly,
eager mate to eager mate. The bitter Serpent,
whetted by the fiery passion within him, is frenzied
for mating and drags himself nigh the shore; and
anon he espies a hollow rock and therein vomits forth

¢ Plin. ix. 76 (Murenas) in sicca litora elapsas vulgus
coitu serpentium impleri putat. pian’s lines are para-
phrased Ael. i. 50, ix. 66. Cf. Nicand. 7. $23 ff. (with
schol. ad loc.), whose lines are quoted by Athen. 312d,
where it is said that the story was rejected by Andreas
but accepted by Sostratus; Phil. 81. Hence the point of
the lines of Matron the parodist ap. Athen. 136b utpaway
o éxéOnxe pépwr . . . | Sov O tw gopéeckey .. .| els Néxos
pix’ tBawe Apaxovriddy peyabiuw. For Murena coming
ashore, A. 543.428; Plin. ix. 73.

259

OPPIAN

entvoe trevkedavov, Capevy xoAov, OABov od€Opov,
oppa yaw mpynis Te Kal eVdi0s avTidoete.

\ D(/ MESS SU hfe a ¢\ re Sans
otras 8 dp” emt pyypivos dv vopov eppoilnae

, / ~ bhai | la 4

KikAjokwv girdrnta* Dods 8 eadKovae KeAaw7)
iiynv pvpawa Kat €sovto Oaccov diorod.
% ev ap eK movrowo TiTalveTaL, adTap 6 mOvTOU
€x yains moAvwtew émeuPaiver poBiovow
appa 3 d\n Aovow opirijoas pewaare
oupTeceTny, EXLOS be Kdpyn KaTédexto yavotoa
vdugon dvovdwoa ydpw 8° emvynOjoavres

¢ \ LAO iA ti > 0 + 8° LEES | oe
7 bev GAds mdAw elor pet’ HOea, Tov 8 emi yeépoov —
¢ A »” A \ / 7 2A
OAKos ayer, Kpuepov Se maAw petaxederat Lov
Adar, év mdpos HKEe Kal eEnpuacev dddvTwr.
iy o dpa pin TL Kixn Keivov xdAov, ovmEep OdiTHS,
drpeKéws cower pow, améxdvoev ware AdBow,
abrap 6 y doxaddwy pinrer dS€uas, elodke potpay
Aevyadrdoio AdByow avwiorov Oavdrov,

QO 7 on bu rv LA —’ t > /
aiddmevos, 67 avaAkis dtrAwy yevel” ots errerroiBer,
” > » "s A 4 A / IA
eupev odis, métpn Se ovvwdAece Kal Séeuas id.

AeAdives 8 dvdpecow suds ydpov evrdvovrat

/ / > > As B B f
pended 7 avdpopeorot taveikeAa KapTivovrat:

#Q> 1 eel \ , a” > /, 7 ”
ov alet mpodavis mopos apaevos, add ot ciow
KéxpuTTat, Aexyéwv 5é Kata xpéos EAkeTar e€w.

~ A / > > rs > A \ > /

Tota pev diddrntes ev ixOdow Hdé Kai edvat.
dAdos & addoin Aexéwv ipeiperar wpn,

Kal yevery mpopeper: tots wev Odpos, oicr dé xetwa,
a > ’“ 6 50 / * > /
tots 8’ cap 7) bwiGovca toKov mpovdnver d7rdp7.

Kal tol pev AvKaBavTe piav poyéovor yeveOAnv

@ A, 540 b 22; De gen. 756b13 Plin. ix. 74
> A. 570a 25, 570b 11 ff., 5438 b18 ff, ; Plin. ix. 162.

260

HALIEUTICA, I. 561,588

his baneful venom, the fierce bile of his teeth, a
deadly store, that he may be mild and serene to
meet his bride. Standing on the shore he utters his
hissing note, his mating call ; and the dusky Muraena
quickly hears his ery and speeds swifter than an
arrow. She stretches her from the sea, he from the
land treads the grey surf, and, eager to mate with
one another, the two embrace, and the panting bride
receives with open mouth the Serpent’s head. Then,
_ exulting over their union, she goes back again to her
haunts in the sea, while he makes his trailing way
to the land, where he takes in again his venom,
lapping up that which before he shed and discharged
from his teeth. But if he find not that bile—which
some wayfarer, seeing it for what it is, has washed
away with torrents of water—then indignant he
dashes his body, till he finds the doom of a sad and
unthought-of death, ashamed to be a Serpent when
he is left defenceless of the weapons in which he
trusted, and on the rock with his lost venom he loses
his life.

Dolphins * mate after the manner of men, and the
organs with which they are equipped are quite human-
like ; the male organ is not always visible but is
hidden within and extended on occasion of mating.

Such are the loves and mating among fishes. And
others at other season® they desire to mate and
bring forth their young ; for some summer, for some
winter, for others spring or waning autumn brings
birth. And some—the greatest part—are in travail
of a single brood a year, but the Basse is twice ¢

© A. 542b32 dpoiws 6¢ wal rov ix@iwy of wreioroa Graz
(rixroverv) olov of xvroi . ... THY 6 AdBpak* odros 5é dis ToUTwr
pévos.. Cf. 567b 18; Plin. ix. 162; Ael. x. 2; Athen. 310 f.

261

. OPPIAN
ot mXeiotou, AdBpat dé Sis dyberar EidevOviats-

/ \ /, > / / > ~
TplyAar S€ Tprydvoow emdvupoi etor yovqat:

/ > / / / 2Q7
oKopmlos at tetopecat déper BédAos wWdivecat'
mévte S€ Kumpivoist yoval povvowow acu:

” > ” / /, Ld p Sek!
otov 8° ovmoré dace yevos Ppdcaacbat dvickou,
> > » ~ > > he > > / /
aA’ ru tobr’ atdndrov ev avOpemowt rétvKTAL.

a > ON > > a 7 r

Kir’ av & ciapwoto mepitAjbwor ydvoro
ixOves w@ordKo., Tol pev KaTa X@pov ExacTor
evknAot pipvovow evi oderéporor Sdporor*

Logse 3 , \ CRE Ng UY ;
moAXot 8° aypopevor Evvjv odov SpywmwvTat

»” \ , a3 > / / i
Ev€ewov peta movtov, Ww’ adtobs téxva TéKxwvrar.
a 7
Keivos yap mdons yAvKepwtepos "Apditpirns —
KOAmos, azreipeciowt Kal evidpois ToTapotow
> ,
apddopuevos, padakalt d¢ odupdpabot 7 emuwyat-
> / ¢ > , ‘ V5 le > a
ev 5€ of eddudees te vopal Kal axvpoves axral
>
métpar Te yAadupai Kal xnpapol iAvdevtes
”
dkpat Te oktepal Kal 60° iyOdou diArar’ éaow-
~ * ~
ev 5€ of ovTE TL KATOS avapovoyv ovTE TL THMA
a
evtpedeTar verddecow dA€Pprov ovd€ ev Gacor

/ /, 92°39: 9 7 ,
dvapevées yeydaow én” ixybdor Barorépovow

®@ A. 543.45 4 6é rplydy wdvn tpls. Oppian derives ply
from Tpis, cf. Ael. x. 2 tpiyhnv 6é kal rps xveww Karmyopei,
gaol, kai 7d dvoua. Cf. ix. 51; Phil. 116; Athen. 334d.

> But A. 43 aT o Skopatos rixre. dis; Plin. ix. 162
scorpaenae bis (anno pariunt) ; Athen. 320 e.

© A. 568a16 rixrovor 8 év rH Kabnxoton Spa Kumpivos mev
mevraKis H e&dxis* rotetrat dé Toy TOKOY padtoTa emt Tots doTpas.

262

HALIEUTICA, I. 589-608

burdened by the pangs of birth; the Red Mullet
_ gets its name Trigla from its triple brood?; the
Scorpion again endures the pang of four labours ; ?
the Carps alone bear five times ; * and the Oniscus 4
is the only fish, they say, whose breeding no one has
ever remarked, but that is still a mystery among

_ men.

When in spring the oviparous fishes are full of roe,
some of them remain quietly in their homes, each
tribe in its own place; but many gather together
and pursue a common path to the Euxine Sea,¢ that
_ there they may bring forth their brood. For that
gulf is the sweetest of all the sea, watered as it is
by infinite rivers of abundant water ; and it has soft
and sandy bays ; therein are goodly feeding-grounds
and waveless shores and caverned rocks and silty
clefts and shady headlands and all that fish most
love ; but no fierce Sea-monster inhabits there nor
any deadly bane of the finny race nor any of
those which prey upon the gmaller fishes—no coiling

@ Introd. p. lxiv.
¢ Black Sea. A. 598a 30 ciordéover 5 eis rov Idvrov did
Te Thy Tpophy (h yap voun Kal wreiwy Kal Bedriwy dia 7d wétipor,
kal 7a Onpla dé ra weydda ENdtTw ew yap GeXdivos cal gwxaivns
[Porpoise] ovdév éorw é&v re Ilévtw xai 6 deAdis pexpds* Ew 3
ebOds mpoehObvTe peyddor), did te bn Tiv Tpopiy cicmdéovar Kal
6a Tov TéKov* Toma yap elow EmiTHSevoe Evtixrew cal 7d wérimov
kal 70 yAuKtrepov tdwp éxtpéper Ta xujpara. Cf. Ael. iv. 4,
ix. 59; Plut. Mor. 981 p; Plin. ix. 49 f.; Arr. Peripl. Fux.
Pont. c. viii.; A. 567 b 15 é& rg Ilévtw repli tov Sepucsdovra
worapov of mreioTo Tikrovew" vivemos yap 6 Témos Kai deewvods
kal Exwv idara yduxéa; A. Meteor. 354 a 16 wheious yap eis
Tov Evtewor péover rorauol xai tiv Marri 4 thy wod\X\arXaciavy
Xwpay airfs.
263

OPPIAN

6AKot movAuTdédwv ob’ dorakol oddé mdyoupot*
tadpot pev SeAdives, axidvorepor S€ Kal avrot
KnTeins yevens Kal axndees evveeOovrar.
tovverev ixOvou Keivo méAeu Kexapiopevoy Bdwp
exmdyAws Kat modAov émomevdovar véccBar.
otéAAovtar 8° Gua tavres optAdaddv, dAAofev aAAos
els Ev ayeipopevor, pla dé aodvot maar KéAevfos |
TOUT TE ply Te Kal ad maAwooTimos Spun.
Opyixvov 5’ avvovor Boos Ildpov aioAddvaAat
éopot BeBpuxinv re wape€ adda Kai oroua Ilovtov
orewov apeBopuevor SoArxov Spopov "Apgerpirys.
ws 8° 67 am Aididrwy te Kat Aiytrrowo poawy &
inbureTis yepdvwv xXopos epxeTar Hepopwvwv,
"ArAavtos wddevta mayor Kal xetua dvyotcat

|

¢ A. 606a10 év nev re IlévTw obre Ta paddxia yiverar obre
Ta dorpaxddepua el ph ev riot rors 6dlya, Cf. Plin. ix. 52;
Ael. xvii. 10; Athen. 317f év 6@ rt qepl trav Kara rémous
diapopGv 6 Oeddpacros mortrodas ob ylverOai gynow epi
“EXAjorovrov. Wuxpa yap ) Oddacoa airy Kal Frrov aduvpd,
taira 5 dudérepa rodéua rodvrod:; E. Forbes, V.H. of the |
European Seas, p. 203, ** The deficiencies in the Black Sea |
fauna are remarkable. All those classes of Mollusca which, |
as we have seen, are but poorly represented in the Eastern
Mediterranean as compared with the Western, are either
here altogether wanting, or are of rarest occurrence, such
as Cephalopods, Pteropods, and Nudibranchs. Echino-
derms and Zoophytes are absent. The composition of the
water is inimical to all these forms.”

> wbpov #yovv tov ‘E\Xjorovrov schol., but the reference
can hardly be other than to the strait of Byzantium (Con-
stantinople) which connects the Propontis (Sea of Marmora)
with the Euxine (Black Sea) and is regularly called the
Thracian Bosporus: Strabo 125 éxdiéwor & atry (7 Mataris
Aluvn) wey els Wdvrov Kara Tov Kiupepixdy Kadotmevov Béoaropov
(Strait of Kertch), ofros 6¢ kara tov Opgxtov els Thy Tpororrlda*
7) yap Bugavriaxdy oréua otrw Kadotor Opdxiov Béamopov, 6

264

HALIEUTICA, I. 609-622

Poulpe nor Lobster nor Crab *; Dolphins, indeed,
dwell there but few, and feebler even these than

_the Sea-monster breed and harmless. Wherefore to

fishes that water is pleasant exceedingly and they
greatly haste to come to it. All together they set
forth in company, gathering to one place from their
several haunts, and all have one path, one voyage,
one course, even as again all have the same impulse

of return. And the swarms of various tribe make

the Thracian Ford of the Cow,® past the Bebrycian
Sea © and the narrow mouth ¢ of the Pontus traversing
a long course of the ocean. ‘And as when ® from the
Ethiopians and the streams of Egypt there comes the
high-flying ’ choir of clanging Cranes,’ fleeing from

winter and the snowy Mount of Atlas* and the weak

rerpacrdiiéy éorw. Cf. Strab. 319, 566; Dion. P. 140
Opyixtov orbua Boowépov, bv rapos "Ie |"Hpns évvecinew évntato
mwéptis €o0ca. dyvovc.: Stat. TJ. vii. 439 Taurus init fecitque
vadum.

* Sea of Marmora. The Bebryces are located in Mysia
or eastward to Chalcedon. Dion. P. 805 BéSpuxes F émi rotor
xal odpea Mucidos alys; Strab. 541.

@ Dion. P. 142 crewéraros 57 xetvos drdvrwv Ex hero ropOpds |
TGv Gov of 7’ ell repixA\UcToo Oardoons; Arr. Peripl. Eur.
Pont. xii. 2 cat ort orevéraroy tatty 7rd crépa Tot Iévrov
kahovpevoy, xad” Sri elo BddXex és Thy Ipororrida.

* Hom. Jl. iii. 3 ff. aire rep kNayyh yepdvwr wéder ovpardAc
apd, | ol r’ érel ody xetpOva pivyor kal dbécgaror buBpor, | kayyh
tai ye wérovra éx’ ’Oxeavoio podwy | dvdpdor Ivypainct pévov
xal xfjpa gépovceat. But while Homer refers to the Southward
migration about October (A. 599 a 24 rod Maiuaxrnpidvos, the
signal for sowing, Hesiod, W. 448, Aristoph. Ar. 710, Theocr.
x. 31), jan means the N. migration in beginning of
March. omms. Jahr, p. 267; Milton, P.L. vii. 425 ff.

t iider éx vepéwv Hesiod L.c., civvopot vedéwy Spdmov Eur.
Hel. 1488.

2 Grus cinerea, M.G. yepavés, -yepdvi, and yopi\Xa in Attica,
The much rarer G. virgo is mentioned as a summer visitor in
the Cyclades, Erh. p. 54. * In N.W. Africa. Strabo 825.

265

OPPIAN

Il 4 > 5A 8 /, > A /
vypaiwy T dAvyodpavéwy apernva yévebda-
Tho. 8 dp imrayévnot Kata otixas edpées éopol
Hepa Te okidovot Kal aAAvTov Sypov Exovow*
“a / / be aAo /, /
ws Tote pupiddvdat adds Téuvover Padayyes
Evéewov péya Kdua- epirdnber S¢€ Oddacoa
muKvoy vrodpiacovea Aatvoconevn TTEpvyecow,
elodK’ emevyopevor SoALxdv aTdAOv aduTravowar
Kal TOKov. GAA’ OTe péTpa TapacTeiynow dTwpys,
VOOTOU [LLLVnOKOVTAL, Emel Kpvepwrepov aAAwy
Xela Kataomépye: Kelvnv dda Swijecoay:
ov yap tnAcBabys, péa dé atudediler’ ara, —
v >? / ¢ laa / > 5A. a ’ ret
ot pw éemippyiocovow drepdiadot tT dAoot Te.

” > aA / 7A / > ‘A rb
Touver’ aAvokalovtes “Apalovins amo Atuvyns
adtis ouod Texeecow troTpoTddny hopeovtat,
Kidvavtat 8 dva movtov, om Opéovrar ExacToL.

"AW boa pev paddKera harilerat, ofai 7’ dvaijwv

2 A. 597a4ff. ; Strabo 35, etc.; Plin, x. 58.

> Their flight was in the form of a triangle (yepdvwv ri év
Tpryovw mriow Plut. Mor. 979 ), the apex ing, the older
birds in front and rear, the young in the middle. el. iii.
13; Plut. Mor. 967 c; Eur. Hel. 1478 ff. ; Plin. x. 58.

© A, 598b 6 drav 6é réxwor kal Ta yevoueva avendy, exméovew
evOvs werd I1herdda, i.e. after the heliacal rising of the Pleiades.

4 E. Forbes, op. cit. p. 201 ‘*Some of the rivers which
discharge into the Black Sea take their rise in high latitudes,

in districts annually covered with snow. These rivers also _

are annually frozen. Again, the winter temperature of the
northern shores of this sea is such that coast ice forts there,
as also in the Sea of Azof; and hence the waters of the
Black Sea are much colder than those of the rest of the
marine province to which it belongs. It is to the combined
influence of composition and temperature that the great
difference in the assemblage of animals in the Mediterranean
and Black Seas must be attributed. The Black Sea is the

266

HALIEUTICA, I. 623-638

race of the feeble Pygmies *%: as they fly in ordered
ranks ® their broad swarms shadow the air and keep
unbroken line ; even so in that season those myriad-
tribed phalanxes of the sea plough the great waves of
the Euxine; and the sea is full to overflowing and

rough with the beating of many fins, till eagerly they
win rest from their long journey and their spawning.

- But when the term of autumn ¢ passes, they bethink

them of their homeward way, since chillier ? than all
other is the winter that rages on that eddying sea ;
for it is not deep offshore’ but is easily buffeted
about by the winds which beat upon it violent
and deadly. Wherefore they slip away from the
Amazonian mere/ and with their young travel home

ain, and scatter over the sea, each tribe to the
place where they are to feed.

Now those which are called Molluscs, whose

great ultimate estuary of the rivers which drain one-half of
the European area.”

* rn\eB8abys seems to be modelled on dyxiBabhs. For
relative depths of different seas ef. A. Meteor. 354. 19 xal
THs pev Mauworidos 6 Ildvros (Badubrepos), totrov 5é 6 Alyaios,

_ rob & Aiyatov 6 Lexehixds- 6 6é€ Lapdovmxds xai 6 Tuppynuxds

Ba@vraroe ravTwr.

? The schol. hesitate between the Euxine (Black Sea) and
the Aiuyn Madris (Sea of Azov).

2 In the Aristotelian sense, i.e. Cephalopods or Cuttles:
A. 523 b 1 repli 5é rey dvaiuwrv fdwv vuvi Nexréov. Ear. 6¢ yévy
treiw, €v péy TO TOY KaXovpévwy padaxiwy: raidra 6 éotiv boa
Gvo.ua dvra éxros exe Td capx@des, évrds 5 ef tréxer crepedy ... .
olov 7d Tay onmeav yévos. Aristotle divides the dvama or
bloodless animals (Invertebrates) into waddxa (Cephalopods),
padaxéotpaxa (Crustaceans), évroua (Insects, fons hnidae,
Worms), écrpaxédepua (Mussels, Snails, Ascidians, Holo-
thurians, Actinia, Sponges). His uadd«ca or ** Molluscs ”
are: SoXirawa or dforts, EXedwvy, vavTiros rodvrous (3.species),
onria, revbis, te000s. Cf. Ael. xi. 37; Plin. ix. 83 Mollia
sunt loligo, sepia, polypus et cetera generis eius.

267

OPPIAN

éorl dun peréwy Kal avdoreos, boca Te dida

q Aerriow muKWHOL Kadvmrerat, 7, porj(Secou
biard, Ta. Ss wopdporow opas @dior peAovras*
ex de Kuvos AdBpovo Kal aieToU Ocga. TE FE
KAjlovra, ceAdyeva Kal ixOvvdpoov ir Sale
deAdivey pans TE Bousmi8os adbtixa tratdes .
ex yeveThs avéxovow éoikotes olor toKedow.

Oi 8 7 row wavres HEV, 6c0t vaiovor Oddaccay
Cwordxou, prdcovor Kal dppvérrover yeveOAny,
deAdivey oi ovmw TL Gechrepov GAXo rétuKTat*
ws eTeov Kal d@res Ecav mdapos 7de adAqas

as

@ A. Part. an. 65449 r& F &roua rv Sdwv cal Td poddera
... obey... da7Gdes Exew Eorkev obd€ yenpdy amroKeKptmévor,
br kai dévoy elmetv, dNAA TH mev watdkia oxEddY ba CapKwHdy Kal
padakd.

>’ For the distinction between Aeridwrd and godidwrd ef.
A. 505 a 20 ff. éru 56€ mpds TaAXNa FG@a oi ix Aves diapepovos sR S
obre yap domep Tav me(av boa Sworbka exer Tpixas, 00 domrep
éma Tay BoroKotvTwy TerpaTbdwy pontéas, 08’ ws 7d T&y dpvéwy —
yévos mrepwrbv, add’ of wey wretoror adrav Newibwrol eiow, drlyot
5é Twes Tpaxeis, EXdxuoTor 6 éorl rdHOos abrav 7d deiov. Tadv
bev ody cedaxav Ta pev Tpaxéa éoti, 7a SE deta, ybyypor 6é Kal
éyxérves kal Odvvor Tay Aelwy. For distinction between deris
and ¢goXis cf. A. 490 b 22, etc. The derdwroi thus include ~
the great majority of fishes, while the godtdwrof include
Snakes (doda goréxa poktéwrd)—only the Viper (és) being —
viviparous (A. 511a16)—Lizards and Tortoises (rerpdmoda
gordka poddwrd). Cf. Ael. xi. 37 gpoddwra G€ cabpos,
carapudvipa, xedwvn, Kpoxdderros, Sdus.. Tadra dé Kal re ‘Yapas
amodterat, TAY KpoKodelXov Kal XEAwYNS.

¢ For paddxea cf. A. 549 b27 ra 5é waddxia ex Tod dimianle 4

onod kai THs dxelas wov loxer Aevedv. For dNercdwrol of. A.
505 b 2 eici & atra&v (se. rav ixO bow ol wév @ordxot oi fwordKor,
ol wev Neridwrol wavres Wordko Ta 6é cEAaX TdvTa SwoTbKa mHiv
Barpdxov. For dodtdwrd. of. A. Part. an. 733 a6 ot wey yep
dpvibes Kal Ta Hodidwrd . . . GoroKodar,

268

HALIEUTICA, I. 639-649

_ limbs are bloodless and boneless,* and those tribes
that are covered with close-set scales or armed with
scutes,” are all alike oviparous ¢ ; but from the fierce
Dog-fish ¢ and the Eagle-ray ¢ and all the tribes that
are called Selachians / and from the kingly Dolphins ”
which lord it among fishes and from the ox-eyed

_ Seal* spring children who siraightway from birth are
like their parents.

Now all the viviparous denizens of the sea love and
cherish their young but diviner than the Dolphin is
nothing yet created; for indeed they were afore-

_ time men and lived in cities along with mortals, but

* xéwy is here either generic, as in H. i. 373, or, if specific,
is as unidentifiable as in A. 566 a 30 ff. oi uév ody yadeol cai of
yareoetdeis, oloy ddéwnt cal xiwv [the only case in Aristotle
of xéwy in sing. in connexion with Dog-fish] kai oi wares
ixBtes . » . {woroxodow Goroxjoartes.

* Myliobatis aquila, M.G. derés. A. 540b 18,

f i.e. cartilaginous fishes, the Sharks and Rays. A. 51la5
kaNetrat 6€ céNaxos 6 Gv Grouv by Kal Spdyx.a Exov [wordbkov 7.
Cf. Hesych. s. cedXdxiov. Aristotle’s Selachians are (1)
mpounkn (A. 505 a5) or yakewdn, Sharks and Dog-fishes ;
axavéias, dNérné dorepias, yaheds 6 Netos, KUwv, cxtNia, (2) rharéa
kal xepxodédpa (A. 489b31, 540b8), the Rays; derés, Saris,
Bdros, Bods, A\dura, NetdBaros, vdpxn, pivdBaros* rpvyoy. Among

_ the Selachians he includes also Bdrpaxos (see H. ii. 86 n.) and
pivyn (see H. i. 742 n.). In-saying that the Selachians are
viviparous Oppian is following Aristotle, who makes {wordxov
part of his definition of cé\axos (see above). Cf. A. 505b3
Ta 5é cehdxn wdvra (woroKel rAHY Barpdxov; 564 b12 fworoket
6€ 7a cehdxn TpbTEpor GoroxjoavTa év airots Kai extpégovaw év
airois tAtw Batpdxou; De gen. 754 a 23 ra dé kadovpeva cehdxn
Tov ix Bier &y avrois uéy WoroKet TéNELOv Gov ZEw 5€ (woroKel, why
évds bv Kadodar Barpaxov* obros bé Goroxel OUpafe Tédetovy wor
pévos; Plin. ix. 78 cum ceteri pisces ova pariant, hoc genus
(se. cartilaginea=ceXdy7) solum ut ea quae cete appellant
animal parit excepta quam ranam vocant.

9 A. 504b 21, etc.

* A, 489 a 35, etc.

269

OPPIAN

A ¢ ~ ‘4 4 \ a
vatov ouod pepdrrecot, Awvico.o d¢ BovdAj

, ¢ / -, / > 4
movtov vrnpeiibavto Kal iyOvas apdeBarovro

, > > »” A > / 2 lig ~
yolots® GAN apa Oupos evaiowpos eigert purav
pera avSpopeny Heev Ppovy mde Kal épya.
etre yap adivev didvpov YEvOs és ddos ENO»
avtix’ ouod 7’ éyévovto mepi odetepny Te TeKodcav
VnXOMEVOL GKaipovat Kal evduvovaw ddovTwY

” \ ~ e ‘ / 4 ”
elow Kal pntp@ov bro ordua SyPivovew" ©
¢ \ / ree » > i :&
n Se prroppoovynaw avioxerat audi re marot
oTpwparar yavowoa Kal efoxa Kayxaddwoa. .
palov 8 daudoréporor mapioxerat, olov éxdoTw,
Ojoacbar yada Aapov: ere pad ot dace Saipev

A / \ ~ oe. / ~
Kat vara Kat palav ixéAnv dvow ofa yuvarkav.
Toppa. pev ovv Toinou TeOnvetnor pepn rev:
aad’ ore Koupilwow €ov abévos, avrixa Totot
LATHP HyiTEpa KaTépxeTar eis ddov aypns
tewevous Onpnv te diddoxerat ixOudeccar,
ovoe mdpos TeKewy Ekas toTaTat ov. darohetret,
piv Y. oray HPjowor TeAeopopa yuia Kal ddKiv,
GAN’ aiei purijpes emloKkotro. eyyds €movTat.
ofov 87 TOTE Jadpa pera d¢peat Onjoao
TepraAny T épdecoay, OTe TA@WY eoidnaL
avpn ev edKpact Sedoxnpevos He yadrjvn
deAdivwy ayéras evedéas, ywepov aAuns*

c A \ uA > , 2h Cs
ot prev yap mpomdpoev adoAAées HiTE Kodpot

« The story is variously told (¢f. schol.). The version of —
Apollod. iii, 5 is: Wishing to cross from Icaria to Naxos,
Dionysus hired a vessel of some Tyrrhenian pirates. Putti
him on board, they sailed past Naxos and made all s
for Asia, with a view to selling him. He then turned mast
and sails into snakes and filled the ship with ivy and the

270

HALIEUTICA, I. 650-674

by the devising of Dionysus* they exchanged the
land for the sea and put on the form of fishes ® ; but
eyen now the righteous spirit of men in them pre-
serves human thought and human deeds. For when
the twin © offspring of their travail come into the
light, straightway, soon as they are born they swim
‘gambol round their mother and enter within
her teeth and linger in the maternal mouth; and
she for her love suffers them and circles about her
children gaily and exulting with exceeding joy.
And she gives them her breasts,* one to each, that
they may suck the sweet milk; for god has given
her milk and breasts of like nature to those of women.
Thus for a season she nurses them ; but, when they
attain the strength of youth, straightway their
mother leads them in their eagerness to the way of
hunting and teaches them the art of catching fish ;
nor does she part from her children nor forsake them,
until they have attained the fulness of their age in
limb and strength, but always the parents attend ¢
them to keep watch and ward. What a marvel shalt
thou contemplate in thy heart and what sweet
delight, when on a voyage, watching when the wind
is fair and the sea is calm, thou shalt see the beautiful
herds of Dolphins, the desire of the sea; the young -
go before in a troop like youths unwed, even as if
noise of flutes. The pirates, becoming mad, threw them-
Selves into the sea and became Dolphins. Cf. Hom. H. vii.
> Of. C. iii. 16,
° A. 566 b 6 rixret & 6 wév SeAXgis Ta wév Tora Ev, éviore Se
xai dt0; Plin. ix. 21; Ael. i. 18; Phil. 86.
- € A. 521 b 23 ra Kfrn, olov SeXois kal Giuxn cal dddawa* Kail
yap raira pacrovs tye cai yadda. Cf. A. 504 b 22, 566b16;
Ael. v. 4; Plin. ix. 7.

- © A. 566 b 22 rapaxoNovde? 52 ra Téxva woddv ypbvor, Kai crt
76 (Gov gidérexvor; Plin. l.c.

271

OPPIAN

Hibcor ene “pe er wore Xopoto

KbKNov | d, et PhS Stee eae my:

Tol 8 dmbev pey avp TE Kall 3 ie dt odd Hiengber
EpxovTar TeKewy, Ppoupos orparés, aol aradotot
PepBopevous €omovTat ev _ctape Toupeves dvois.
ws 8 ore povooToAwy Epywv aro maides t twow
abpdot, of 8’ ap domiobev emickomor eyyds €movrat
aidods Te mpamiday TE vdov 7 emurypnrhpes
mpeoBvrepot: yijpas yap evaio.pov dvdpa TiOnow*

Os apa Kat beddives cots maidseco TOKIES
€omovrTat, uy TL ofw avdpovov aytiBodjon.

Nai bay Kal dwKy Kopeet yévos ovTe xépetov
Kat yap Th patot TE Kat ev palotor ydAaxros
eit poai: TH 8 ovre per oldpacw GAX’ emt xépaov
Aver’ dvepxouévy yaoTpos pdyos, wpios dis
pipver o jHwara mavta Suwdeka adv Texéegow
abrod evi Tpadephy TpioKkaoeKaTn be adv Hot
oxdpvous ayKas exovga vea\déas eis dda ddvet,
Tmaow ayadAopevn, maTpyy ate onpaivovea.
ws 5é yuri) Eeivys yains em maida texodoa
dotaciws matpyy Te Kat dv Sdpov cicadixdver, —
matoa 8 ev ayKoivyat Tavnparin dopéovea,
dwpara Seucvypevn, paTpos vouov, dppayardler,
TeptmAry dKopeorov 6 8 ov Ppovewy TEp exaora
manraiver, peyapdv Te Kal Oca mavTa ToKHwr*
@s apa Kal Kelvyn aodbétepov yévos c<ivadin Onp

gg pte

* The reference is to children attended from school by
their paedagogus. Schol. povcordd\wr? 4 oxodjjs, dxd Tor
cxodeiwy . .. émioKoro® of madaywyol. Cf. Hor. S. i. 6, 81
Ipse mihi custos incorruptissimus omnes | Circum doctores —
aderat.

272

HALIEUTICA, I. 675-700

they were going through the changing circle of a
mazy dance; behind and not aloof their children
come the parents great and splendid, a guardian
host, even as in spring the shepherds attend the
tender lambs at pasture. As when from the works
of the Muses * children come trooping while behind

there follow, to watch them and to be censors of

modesty and heart and mind, men of older years :
for age makes a man discreet; even so also the
parent Dolphins attend their children, lest aught
untoward encounter them.

Yea and the Seal also tends her young no less well ;
for she too has breasts, and in the breasts streams of
milk.’ But not amid the waves but when she comes
up on the dry land ¢ is she delivered of the burden
of her womb in seasonable travail. For twelve days.
in all she remains with her children there upon the
dry land; but with the thirteenth ¢ dawn she takes
in her arms her young cubs and goes down into the
sea, glorying in her children and showing them, as
it were, their fatherland. Even as a woman that has
borne a child in an alien land comes gladly to her

- fatherland and to her own home ; and all day long

she carries her child in her arms and hugs him while
she shows him the house, his mother’s home, with
sateless delight ; and he, though he does not under-
stand, gazes at each thing, the hall and the haunts

_of his parents; even so that wild thing of the sea

> A. 567 a2 patos & Eye Sto Kal Onddferar wd Tr Téxvew
Ka0dmrep Ta Terpdwoda; Plin. ix. 41.

© A. 566 b28 rixra &v rp y5 mév, xpds alyadots 5é; Ael.
ix. 9; Plin. ix. 41.

@ A. 567a5 Gye 52 repli Swiexaraia brvra ra réxva cis Tiv
Seren tak THs Tuépas, cvvebifovea xara pexpdvy ; Plin.
¢.; Ael. Lc.

” 273

OPPIAN

és movtov mpodéper Kal deixvuTar epya Gaddoons.
Aaipoves, ovK apa jodvov ev avdpdo. téKva
méovrau
pidrara, Kal pdeos yAvKepwTepa Kal Biorov0,
aAAd kal olwvotow dyrerdixrouat te Onpow
ixOvor 7 pnoriow dapjxavos avrodidaxtos
evTpeperat Texewv Spysvs md0os: dui d€ aval
Kal Oavéew Kat méoav dilupiy KaKoTyTa :
m™poppoves, ovK a€KoVTES, dvardfjoae peudaow. .
Hon Tis KAT’ /opeodyy epiBpvxnv évonoe
Onpntnp TEKEECOOW brrepBeBadira A€ovra,
japydpevoy operépys yevens Dmep: ov’ 6 ye TmUKVAS
Xeppeddos imrapuevns 08" alyavens aAeyiler,
aA avrws drpeotov exet Bdpaos TE pLevos TE,
BadAcpevos Kal €perKomevos maonoe BoAjow-
ovo oO ye mpl Baveew dvadverat, a.AN’ eml mao
paris mpoBeBnxe, jeer b€ of oUTL pdpoLo
TOOOOV, OGOV [1 maidas ta dypevThpaw idéc0au
épx0evtas Axjpevov br” adbrokuAra Kaduyv.
78n 8° aprurdKovo Kuvds oKvdaKkoTpodw cdbv7j
Toyny eyxpippas, el Kal mdapos hev €raipos,
xdooaTo, TapByoas pntpos xdAov dAakdevra,
olov brép Ttexéwv mpodvdAdcceta, ode TW’ aidd
yuyvwoket, maow de méder Kpvdecoa treAdooa.
otov 8 éAkopévas rept moptias aoxaddwoat
pntépes ovK amareple yuvaikeiwy arevaxovot
KwkuT@v, avdTovs dé avvadyvvovat vopjas.
Kal pev tis dyvns adwov yoov exAvev avip
dpOpiov audi Téxeao’, 7) anddvos aioAodavov,

@ Hom. II. xvii. 133 éorjxer &s ris re Néwy wept olor réxerory |
@ pa re vnwe dyovrs cwarvtjowvra ev try | dvdpes éwaxripes.

274

-
-

wt

HALIEUTICA, I. 701-728

brings her children to the water and shows them all
the works of the deep.

Ye gods, not alone then among men are children
very dear, sweeter than light or life, but in birds also
and in savage beasts and in carrion fishes there is
inbred, mysterious and self-taught, a keen passion
for their young, and for their children they are not
unwilling but heartily eager to die and to endure all

-_ manner of woeful ill. Ere now on the hills a hunter

has seen a roaring Lion bestriding his young, fight-

_ ing in defence of his offspring ; * the thick hurtling

stones he heeds not nor recks of the hunter's spear

_ but all undaunted keeps heart and spirit, though

hit and torn by all manner of wounds; nor will he
shrink from the combat till he die, but even half-
dead he stands over his children to defend them,
and not so much does he mind death as that he
should not see his children in the hands of the

_ hunters, penned in the rude ® wild-beast den. And

ere now a shepherd, approaching the kennel where
a bitch nursed her new-born whelps,° even if he were
acquainted with her before, has drawn back in terror
at her yelping wrath; so fiercely she guards her

_ young and has no regard for any but is fearful of

approach for all. How, too, around calves when they
are dragged away do their grieving mothers make
lament, not unlike thé mourning of women, causing
the very herdsmen to share their pain. Yea and a
man hears at morn the shrill plaint for her children
of Gier ¢ or many-noted Nightingale, or in the spring

> Schol. atroxpyfra’ . . . attogvy # Td owhraov Eyer TOD
Aéovros. Cf. a’réxrir’ dvrpa Aesch. P.V. 303.

* Hom. Od. xx. 14 ws 5€ xiwy duadjor wepi oxv\dxerot BeBdoa
| dvép’ dyvowjoac’ bder pépover Te wdxecOa.

@ C. iii. 116 n.

275

OPPIAN

He Kal elapwihor xeAudcow eyyds Exvpoe
pvpopevais €a Téxva, Ta TE odior AniocayTo
e€ ebvijs 7) pares darnvees He dpaxovres.
Odor | > av deAdis ev dpuorevet hrrsryte —
maidwv, ds Sé Kat aAXou éov yevos duprérrovar.
Oatpa S° ddu@Ad-yKrov0 Kuvos TOd€* TH yap EmovTat
TEKVa _veoBraorh Kal opuy odxos e€mrAeTo eaTnP
adn’ ore TapBjawor Td. r aomera Seipar’ €acw
ev mévtw, tore Traidas Zow Aaydveoow Sexto
abriv eiclbunv, adriv ddev, evOev ddvabov
yewopmevot: Toiov 5é€ mévov poyeovad mep Ems
aomraciws térhnke, mah 8’ drexedaro maisas 7
omhdyxvous, dip oe avenKev, oT apmrvevowor poBovo.
Totqy Kal pivy TEKEW TmopovveTat adery, ighe
aan’ ovK eis vnddv Kelvyn Svots, ola KUvecow,
add ot ev Teupijow Suaapayes apdorepwlev
eloly bd mTEeptywr, oln yevus txOvow daAdois,
Thow atulopevwy téxvav doBov audixaddarer.
"AMou 8 at?” €a Téxva dia oTdpa TtapBHoavra
SeEduevor ptovra ar’ és Sduov ne Kadujy- .
otov 81) Kal yAaibKos, ds e€oxa réxv’ ayarraler
mavTwv, doco. Eaow ev ix0vow WoroKijes*
Kelvos yap pipver Te Taprhevos, Odpa yevwvTat

* Ael. i, 17 xiwv dé Oadarria rexoica exer cuvvéovra Ta
oxurdKia Hdn kal ovK« eis dvaBodds* éav O€ delon TL ToUTwY, eis THY
pnrépa eicédu abOcs kata 7d GpOpov* etra, rob déous rapadpapudvros,
To 5é mrpderow, orep obv avartkrépevoy abfis; A. 565 b 23 of
bev ovv &dor yoreoi kal eEaguaoe kal déxovrat els éavrovs Tovs
veorrovs,... 606° dxavOlas ov« elcdéxeTar wovos Tay yahedy dia
tiv dxavOav. Cf. Athen. 294e; Plut. Mor. 982a; Antig. 21;
Phil. 91. In A. l.c. the pivyn and the vdapkyn are said to take
in their young, while the rpvyév and the SBdros among the

276

»~e

HALIEUTICA, I. 729-751

chances on the Swallows wailing for their young,
which cruel men or snakes have harried from the
nest. Among fishes again the Dolphin is first in love
for its children, but others likewise care for their

Here is the marvel of the sea-roaming Dog-fish.*
Her new-born brood keep her. company and their
mother is their shield ; but when they are affrighted
by any of the infinite terrors of the sea, then she
receives her children within her loins by the same
entry,’ the same path, by which they glided forth
when they were born. And this labour, despite her
pain, she endures gladly, taking her children back
within her body and putting them forth again when
they have recovered from their fear.

» A like defence also does the Angel-shark © furnish
for her young ; but it is not into her womb that her
children enter, as with the Dog-fish, but on either
side below her fins she has slits, like the jaws of
other fishes, wherewith she covers the terror of her
frightened children.

Others again protect their children by taking them
into the mouth as it were into a house or nest; as,
for example, the Glaucus ? which loves its children
beyond. all other fishes that are oviparous. . For it
both remains sitting by until the young come forth
Rays (rv mdaréwr) do not da riv TpaxbrnTa Tis KepKou, as
neither does the Sdrpaxos, da 7d wéyeBos Tis Kepadijs wal ras
axdvOas (ef. De gen. 754a 29). Even the Dolphin and the
Porpoise eicdéxovra: ra Téxva puxpa byra A. 566 b 17.

» Ael. i. 17; but Aristotle doubtless meant ‘* by the mouth,”
ef. Athen. lie. els 7} orouas; Plut. 1c. da rod créuaros; Antig.
Lc. kata 76 orbpa.

- © H.i. 381 n.; A. 565 b 25 says the {ivy takes in its young,
mode not indicated.

# Introduction, p. Ixi.

277

OPPIAN

maides Urwdd.or, Kai odw tapavyyerar ait:
Tovs 8° OTE Kev Tpopeortas dn KparepwTepov iyOdv, —
aud.ixavaw Katédexto d1a oTdua, peoda Ke Seiua
Xdoonra, Tote 8 adris avértuace AcevKavinbev.
Ovvys & ovrw’ éywy’ afeuiorepov EAropat ixOdv
ovd€ Kaxoppootyyn mpoBeBnKkdra varewev aAuny:
wa yap «dre téxno, dyn 8 wdiva Bapeiav, —
avr? yewapevn KaradaivuTat daca Kixynot, —
vndjs, 4 8 éa téxva duyfs Ere vyid? edvta
€obier, oddé pw olkros écépyetat ofo TOKOWO.
“Eott 5° Go” ovte ydpouse puteverar ovte yovfat
TiktTeTal, adroréheota Kal adtdppexta yevebAa,
cotpea 517) ovuravta, Ta y ivi TikteTar adTH:
kelvwv 8 ovte te OAAv TéAeu yévos, oT em’ apoubas 7
dpoeves, GAN’ duodvdAa Kai eikeAa mavta TéTUKTAL.
“Qs Sé Kal Aredavis advns odAvynmedés Ovos
ovTwos exyeydacw ad’ aiwaros ode ToKHWwY:
evTe yap ex vedéwv Zyvos vdos duBpov apvén ~
AdBpov trép movrowo Kal doyeTov, attixa maoa ©
puoyomevn Sivnou maAysrrvoinat OdAacoa
ailer + adpiaa te Kai toratar oidaivovea,

“—tT7

« Here generic = écrpaxddepua, Testaceans. Cf. A. 490b9
tidXo dé yévos earl rd Tay doTpaxodépuwy, 6 Kadetrar Sorpeor. Cf.
Nicandr. ap. Athen. 92d, For their spontaneous genera-
tion, A. 547 b 18 b\ws 52 ravra ra dorpaxwdn yiverat Kal atréuara
év 7H (Nit, Kara Thy Stapopay ris iAbos Erepa, év wev TH BopBopwoer
7a borpea (here=bivalve Testaceans), év 6€ rp duudder Kdyxae
kal ra elpnuéva, mepl 6é Tas oijpayyas Tov werpidlwy rHOva Kal
BdXavo kal ra érvroddfovra, olov ai Newddes kal ol vnpetrar. -

» dpin (d- neg. and giw, cf. Athen. 324 d) is generic for —
various tiny fishes and fish-fry. Some d¢va: are said by
Aristotle to be spontaneously generated, others are merel
the young of various fishes (ef. éyyrés or Eng. Whitebait) ;
278

HALIEUTICA, I. 752-772

from the eggs and always swims beside them ; and
when it sees them afraid of a strange fish it opens its

ape and takes them into its mouth until the terror
He withdrawn, and then again ejects them from its
throat.

Than the Tunny I deem there is no fish that dwells
in the brine more lawless or which exceeds it in
wickedness of heart ; for when she has laid her
and escaped from the grievous travail of birth, the
very mother that bare them deyours all that she
ean overtake : pitiless mother who devours her own
children while yet they are ignorant of flight and
hath no compassion on her brood.

There are also those which are not produced by
bridal or birth—races self-created and self-made :
even all the Oysters,* which are produced by the
slime itself. Of these there is no female sex nor, in
turn, are there any males, but all are of one nature
and alike.

So also the weak race of the feeble Fry ® are born
of no blood and of no parents. For when from the
clouds the wisdom of Zeus draws rain, fierce and

- incontinent, upon the deep, straightway all the sea,

- confounded by the eddying winds, hisses and foams

A. 569 a 25 dre perv ofv vyiverat abréyata ema ott” x (gw ob7’
éf éxelas, pavepov éx Tobrwr. boa dé wir’ GoroKet ujre CworoKe?,
wdyra yiverat Ta ev ex THs MAbos Ta T Ex Tis Aupov Kal rijs
éxtroiaiotons onvews, olovy xal ris addins O Kaotpevos adpds
vyiverat éx Tis Gupddous yas; 569 b 22 4 Gry agin yévos ix Biwv

éorly, €.g., KwBiris, Padnpixh, etc. ; ef. Athen. 284 f ff., Badham,

Fish Tattle, p. 330 ‘* This Greek epithet, aphya, * unborn,’
translated into the Italian equivalent non-nati, is that
employed by the lazzaroni of Naples to designate young
caakoreil. and a variety of other piccoli pesci of whose origin
and parentage they are uncertain”; cf. Ael. ii. 22; Phil.
115; Poll, vi. 51; Hesych. s.v. and s. rpcxAddes.

279

OPPIAN

at 8° ev drexpdproot Kat doKénro.at yapouow
dOpdar € éK T eyevovTo Kal erpagoy € ex T édpdavynoav
pupian, aBAnxpat, moAv yévos: ex Se yeveOAns
ovvoy, emuchndny ddpiries avomovTar. —

dMNau o iAvdevros. dex hroicBoro pvovrar” i ‘i
<dTe yap ev Sivyot taduppoins Te Baddoons i"
Bpdoonrat mdppuptos dduoyerds e€ dvéjowo
omEpXopevou, TOTe TA0a cuvicrara. eis €v lodca
ids edpwdecca, yadnvains Sé tabelons

e€autis wdpalds te Kal doneta dippata movTou.
mberar, ex de pvovrar abécharor, eteAon evAais.
od pev mov Tu TéTUKTAL dxidvorepov yevos adXo-
devrains adidns verrddecot 5¢ maow eaor
Sais ayaby* Keivar dé Séuas meptypalovow ——
ar Aw 70 ye 5€ adt Bopy Biords re 5 Svea
keivat S ebre Oddaccay doh dry eferwow, .
jé vd mov wérpyv apdickiov ne Baddcons apes
dilopevar Kev0ua@vas brroBpuxiny T dAecopry,
Taco. TOTE yAavien Aevkatvera "Audirph in.

ws. e omor’ evpUTredov oxudan vepddecow ‘ay
éamreplov Zedvporo Yoov pévos; . od8é Tt Pon af
Kuavens iSéew dmopaiverau, aAn dpa. Tao0,
dpyevv7) Xiovecow erracavTepais kexddumra:
@s TOT darewpeatnot mreputdn ns ayéAnou =
daiverar apywoecoa Loceddwvos een eee

@ Athen. 285 a mdytwv FY Tora 4 appiris dplorn. ’ Of. A.
569 b 9 yivovra & ev rots émigkias kal EdAwdege. Témots, éTav

DOTHAN

280

~e

HALIEUTICA, I. 773-797

and swells up and, by what manner of mating is
beyond ken or guess, the Fry in shoals are born and
bred and come to light, numberless and feeble, a
brood ; and from the manner of their birth

they are nicknamed the Daughters of the Foam.*
And others of the Fry spring from the alluvial slime ;
for when in the eddies and tides of the sea a medley
mass of scum is washed up by the driving wind, then
all the slimy silt comes together and when calm is
abroad, straightway the sand and the infinite
refuse of the sea ferment and therefrom spring the
Fry innumerable like worms. There is not surely
any other race more feeble than the poor Fry; for
fishes they are a goodly feast, but themselves they
lick each the body of the other: that is their food
and livelihood. And when in their shoals they beset
the sea, seeking haply a shady rock or covert of the
sea and watery shelter, then all the grey deep shows
white. As when the swift might of Zephyrus from
the West shadows with snow-flakes a spacious garden
and nothing of the dark earth appears to the eye, but

all is white and covered with snow on snow ; .even so

in that season, full to overflowing with the infinite
shoals of Fry, white shines the garden of Poseidon.
etnuepias yevouérns dvabepualverar yi, olov wepi “AGjwas é&v
Zadapuin., .. kal vy Mapadan: év yap rotrots Tots rémoes yiverar
6 dgpés. . . . yiverar 5 éviaxoi cai dxérav tdwp rod ef ovpavod
yévyrar, €v TE AGpG 7B yryrouevy bd Tod éuBpiov HdaTos, 5d kal
kahetrat adgpés" kal éwipéperar évlore émiwoXtjs THs Gakdrt7s, Srav
etnuepia H, év @ avaTpéperat, olov év TG xémpy Ta cKwAHKia, OfTwS
&y totre 6 ddpés, Grou av cusTa éxito is.

281

AAIEYTIKQN TO B

*OSe pev (xOvBorot Te vowal Kal ddAa BaAdoons
mAdLovrau: Tou@de yaw, Toupjoe yevedry
TEpTrovTat* Ta. 8d mov Tus émxBoviovow aravra
alavdtwy onunve: zt yap pepomecow dvvorov
voope Decv ; ovo” Ocoov UmeK TOdOS U iXvos detpat,
ove daov Gpmerdoa Bredapwv mepupaea KUKAG*
aan’ avrol Kparéovat Kal ‘Odvovow Exaora,
TnrAdbev eyyds eovTes: avaykain 8 darivaKxtos
metDecbau Ty 8° ovre méAcu o8vos ovde Tis GAKi
TpnxElas yevdecow drreppiddws pvoavra
exduyeew, dre a@Aov dmonTvaThpa xadwav*
adn’ aiet pudcapes TaVvUTEpTATOL iia maven
KAtvovo’ , Hw eeAwow, 6 6 d° cometa doTe ee ri
mplv YaNeard padoryt Kal ok eBéAwy éAdnTar.
Keivou Kal TEXVaS mohuKepdéas avOpeorrovow
ddxav exew Kal méoav emuppootvyny evenkar.
dAAos oi _aMoiovow emcbvujLos émAero Saipoov
epyous, olow EKQAOTOS emloKoTroV Tparo T YL.
Anw pev CedyAns te Bodv apdrow te yatns

@ wodds txvos is So Common a periphrasis for rots (Eur.
I. in T. 752 ete.), and atpw (Eur. Tr. 342 uh xoddov alpy Baw
és ’Apyelwv orparév) so naturally refers to ** lifting ” the foot,
that this seems the safer rendering. Nor does twé« cause
any difficulty (Soph. Ant, 224 Kodpov éEdpas 76da, Anonym.
Poet. ap. Suid. s. Taipos. . . rov atxéva | xupras vregalpovrt), —

282

HALIEUTICA, or FISHING
Il

_ Tavs do fishes range and feed, thus roam the tribes

<

of the sea; in such mating, in such breeding they
delight. All these things, I ween, someone of the
immortals hath showed to men. For what can
mortals accomplish without the gods? Nay, not
even so much as lift a foot from the ground ¢ or open
the bright orbs of the eyes. The gods themselves
rule and direct everything, being far, yet very near.

_ And doom unshakable constrains men to obey, and
_ there is no strength nor might whereby one may

haughtily wrench® with stubborn jaws and escape
that doom, as a colt that spurns the bit. But ever-
more the gods who are above all turn the reins all
ie i even as they will, and he who is wise obeys

ore he is driven by the cruel lash unwillingly.
The gods also haye given to men cunning arts and
have putin them all wisdom. Other god is namesake
of other craft, even that whereof he hath got the

honourable keeping. Deo* hath the privilege of

The Schol, has rév 15da éx rod txvovs, and a possible rendering
would be **to move one foot past another. Cf. Hom. JI. ix.
547 dNiyor yoru youvés duelBwr.

> For the behaviour of the dcrouos r@Xos or ‘* unmouthed ”
colt cf. Aesch. Pers. 195 cvvaprafe Big, Soph. Ll. 723, Eur.
4 9, ag Big dépovew, Aesch. Ag. 1066, Xen. Hg. 3. 5.

g eter.

283

OPPIAN

mup@v T edKdprowo déper yepas apnroio.
dodpa de TexTqvacban dvacTioal TE pehabpa,
daped 7 aoknoa pjndwv evavbéi Kapr@
TladAds émyBoviovs edidd£aro- dpa 8° “Apnos
paoyava XaAKevot TE mept pchéeoor xir@ves
Kat Kopvles Kat Sotpa Kai ois éemutépmer "Evud.
dpa 5é Movodwy re kai "AmddAwvos dovdai.
“Epueins 8° ayopyy re Kat dAKijevras a€brovs
camacev. “Hdatorw dé phe parornpios pds.
Kal THE rts mOvTOLO vonpara. Kat Tédos & dypns
TAnbiv & bypoTopay Qeds wrace Texpynpacdar
dvipdow, 6 6s Kal mp@Ta pwecoppayéas Kevedvas
yains aypopevorow everAjoas ToTapoton
TevKedavny dvéxeve Kal e€éorepe as ©
ddptar Kal pyyiiae tepidpopov auduredijoas,
eite pw edpvpcdovta Ilocewdawva Kaddooat,
cir’ dpa Kal Nupija madaidatov, <tr’ apa Ddpxuv
BeArepov, eire TW" Gdov ddos Oeov ‘Ouvriipa.
adn’ of pev pdAa aavres, doot oe OdAvprov € éxovou
Satjoves of Te Odracoav boo 7 evdwpov dpovpay
7€pa 7 evvatovor, mraviAaov ijrop exouev
ool Te, paKap oKnmrodye, Kal ayAadzraLde yeveOry
ead Nats ovpTract Kal Teerepjow dowdais oe
“TxO8or oi ovre dikn perapiOytos oure TIS aidds,
od dirdrys: mavtes yap avdpovot dNArjAowat
Svopevees mAwovow* 6 Sé KPATEpwrEpos aiet
Saivur’ adavporépous, dAAw 8° émwiyerat aos

@ Goddess of War.

> Hor. C. i. 10, 1 Mercuri facunde nepos, Atlantis.

¢ Pind. J. i. 60 dydvios “Epps.

* Hesiod, W. 276 révde yap dvOpimoror vouov diérage K esehld, |
| ixOvol perv kal Onpol Kal olwvois merenvois | éoOéuev aAXjAous, —

284

ee

HALIEUTICA, II. 20-46

yoking oxen and ploughing the fields and reaping the
fruitful harvest. of wheat. Carpentry of wood and
building of houses and weaving of cloth with the
goodly wool of sheep—these hath Pallas taught to
men. The gifts of Ares are swords and brazen
tunics to array the limbs and helmets and spears and
whatsoever things Enyo ¢ delights in. The gifts of
the Muses and Apollo are songs. Hermes hath
bestowed eloquence ® and doughty feats of strength.¢
Hephaestus hath in his charge the sweaty toil of the
hammer. These devices also of the sea and the
business of fishing and the power to mark the multi-
tude of fishes that travel in the water—these hath
some god given to men ; even he who also first filled

_ the rent bowels of earth with the gathered rivers and

poured forth the bitter sea and wreathed it as a
garland, confining it about with crags and beaches ;
whether one should more fitly call him wide-ruling
Poseidon or ancient Nereus or Phorcys, or other god

_that rules the sea. But may all the gods that keep

Olympus, and they that dwell in the sea, or on the

_bounteous earth, or in the air, have a gracious heart

toward thee, O blessed wielder of the sceptre, and
toward thy glorious offspring and to all thy people
and to our song.

Among fishes neither justice? is of any account
nor is there any mercy nor love ; for all the fish that
swim are bitter foes to one another. The stronger ¢
ever devours the weaker; this against that swims

érei ob dixn éorly é&y aitots; Plut. Mor. 9648 and ibid. 970 B
duuxta yap éxeiva (ra Evada fGa) xomdy wpds xdpiv Kal doropya;
Ael. vi. 50.

* Shakesp. Per. ii. 1, Fisherman iii. Master, I marvel
how the fishes live in the sea. Fisherman i. Why, as men
do a-land; the great ones eat up the little ones.

285

OPPIAN

i

TOTHOV aywv, Erepos 5° éErépw dpovvev edwdiV.
ot fev yap yevderor Kal nvopen Bidar
XEtporepous tots 8° tov exe oro" totot 8 axavbat
TUp pace Acvyadcouaw GLUVEWEVL mepvact,
Tucpat T ogetat TE XeAov TUpOEVvTOs deka.
daaos 5° ove Binv Feds omacev OUTE TL KEVTpOV
Onjyera ex perewv, Tots 8° Ex Ppevos omAov Eepuae
BovAjy Kepdareny, mohupuT}Xavov ot te dSdAoLoL
ToAAaKe Kal Kparepov Kal Uréptepov wAecay ixOvv. 55
Ofov Kai vapKyn TEpevoxpot Pappaxov aAKiis
emer at avrodidakTov ev olxetovae pércoow.
pev yap padaky te Séwas Kal mac” dwevnvr
vwOyns te Bpaduritse Baptverar, odd€ Ke Pains
vnxonevnv opdav: pdda yap dvodpacra Kédevba
eiXeirat moAwio 8. ddaros éprvlovaa:
adAd of ev Aaydvecow dvalkeins SdAo0s aAK7}-
Kepkides epumrepvacr mapa mAevpais éxarepbev
dppidvpor TOV el Tis emupadtoete meAdooas,
adrica ot pedéwy abévos eaBecev, ev dé of at,
THYVUTAL, odd’ ETL yuia pepew duvar’, aAAd, of aAK7
KO Hapauvopevouo TapleTae ddpove vapkn.
7 dt ywockovoa Geob yépas olov edeKTo,
Untiov ayKAivaca peeve Spas €v papdboror*
Ketrar 8 doteudins oln veKus: os S€ Kev ixOds

@ Q. iv. 25 ff.; A. P.A. 662 b 33 ff. ; A. 591 b 14 sodAdxes
dé Kal GAAjAwWY GrrovTar . . . Kal Tov éXaTTévwr oi Meifous.

» The Torpedo or Electric Ray. Three species occur in
Mediterranean— Torpedo marmorata Risso, M.G. wovdidorpa
(Apost. p. 6), T. narce, T. hebetans; A. 505 a-506 b, 540 b 18,
etc.; Ael. ix. 14, i. 36, etc.; Antig. 53; Phil. 36;
Athen. 314; Plut. Mor. 978 8; Plin, ix. 143; Claudian, Hix:
(xlvi. Gesner). The Torpedo has a pair of large electric
organs between the pectoral fin and the head,

286

HALIEUTICA, II. 47-70

fraught with doom and one for another furnishes
food. Some* overpower the weaker by force of
jaws and strength; others have venomous mouth ;
others have spines wherewith to defend them with
_ deadly blows—bitter, sharp points of fiery wrath.
And those to whom God hath not given strength, and
who have no sharp sting springing from the body, to
these he hath given a weapon of the mind, even
_ erafty counsel of many devices; these by guile
_ ofttimes destroy a strong and mightier fish.

_ Thus the Cramp-fish ® of tender flesh is endowed
with a specific of valour, self-taught in its own limbs.
For soft of body and altogether weak and sluggish it
is weighed down with slowness,° and you could not
say you see it swimming ; hard to mark is its path as
_ it crawls and creeps through the grey water. But in
its loins it hath a piece of craft, its strength in weak-
ness : even two rays planted in its sides, one on either
hand. If one approach and touch these, straightway
_it quenches the strength of his body and his blood is
frozen within him and his limbs can no longer carry
him but he quietly pines away and his strength is
drained by stupid torpor. Knowing well? what a
gift it hath received from God, the Cramp-fish lays
itself supine among the sands and so remains, lying
unmoving as a corpse. But any fish that touches its

* A. 620b25 aricxovrar (Bdrpaxos, vdpxn, tpvydév) yap
éxovres Keorpéas woddaxts dvres atdrot Bpadirara rév rax.oTov
Tay lx@tev; Claudian, l.c. 3 Illa quidem mollis segnique
obnixa natatu | Reptat.

@ Plin. ix. 143 noyit torpede vim suam ipsa non torpens
Mersaque in limo se occultat piscium qui supernantes
obtorpuere corripiens; Claudian, /.c. 8 Conscia sortis |
Utitur ingenio longeque extenta per algas | Attactu confisa
subit. Immobilis haeret : | Qui tetigere iacent. Successu
laeta resurgit | Et vivos impune ferox depascitur artus.

287

OPPIAN | .

eyxpipyn Aaydvecow, 6 pev Avro, Kammece 8 avrws
adpavins Babdv Umvov, dpnxavinor med bets:

7 5é Pods avdpovce Kal od Kpamvy mep eodoa,
ynfoovrn, Caov be Kkateobier toa Oavovre.
TOoNAd.ct Kal Kara Aaizpa pet” ixOvow dytudoacd
vnxopevous KpauTyny pev errevryomeveov oBécev opty
eyyos erupatoaca Kal egovpevous emednaev* ve
eoray 5° avaréor Kal dyunxavor, ovTe KerevOen

Svopopot ovre dvyis peuvnevo.* ee pévovoa
ovdey dyuvopevous Karadatvuras ovo diovras.

olov 8 dpdvaiovwew ev eidcbAovow oveipwv

avdpos arulopevovo kat lepevovo peBeobar .

Opworer pev Kpadin, Ta. dé youvara. Tadopevoro

doreudns dre Secpos erevyopevovo Bapuver, .

Tolny youorredny Texvalerat ixOdou vdpKy.
Barpayos ad vais nev ous Kat wadPakos ixOvs,

@ Hom. Ji. xxii. 199 (of Achilles and Hector) ws 6° é&v
dveipy od divarar pevyovra dudxew* otr’ dp’ 6 Tov Sbvara
Vrogeiryery 086’ 6 duwxev; of. Verg. A. xii. 908 Ac velut in
somnis, oculos ubi languida pressit | Nocte quies, nequid-
quam avidos extendere cursus | Velle videmur et in mediis
conatibus aegri | Succidimus.

> Lophius piscatorius L., M.G. @ddoxa at —
ok\eu7rod and Barpaxdpapo at Patras (Apost. p. 10).
Loup de mer, Diable, Crapaud de mer, etc. In this Cate
Angler, Sea-devil, etc. It is not infrequently cast ashore in
Scotland, especially on the E. coast. The attention of the
present writer was called (by his son J. L. R. M.) to a fine
specimen near Largo in Fife, April 1927, where it lay amid
a crowd of Lump-fish, Cyclopterus lumpus, hen-paidle and
cock-paidle (Scott, Antiquary c. xi.)3.¢ St. John, V.H. in
Moray, p. 210; A. 540 b 18, 620 b 11 ff. Bérpaxov Tov ddiéa 5
De gen. 749 a "23, etc. ; Ael, ix. 24; Athen. 286 b, 330 ay
Plin. ix. 78 ranae, 143 nec minor sollertia ranae quae in
mari piscatrix vocatur. Eminentia sub oculis cornicula
turbato limo exerit, adsultantibus pisciculis retrahens, donec
tam prope accedant ut adsiliat; Ov. Hal. 126 molles tergore

288

3

.
|
.

eo

HALIEUTICA, II. 71-86

loins is paralysed and falls even so into the deep sleep
of weakness, fettered by helplessness. And the
Cramp-fish, albeit not swift, speedily leaps up in joy
and devours the living fish as if it were dead. Many
times also when it meets with fishes swimming in the
gulf of the sea, it quenches with its touch their swift
career for all their haste and checks them in mid
course. And they stay, blasted and helpless, think-
ing not, poor wretches, either of going on or of flight.

But the Cramp-fish stays by and devours them, while
they make no defence nor are conscious of their fate.

_ Even as in the darkling phantoms of a dream,* when

a man is terrified and fain to flee, his heart leaps, but,
struggle as he may, a steadfast bond as it were weighs
down his eager knees : even such a fetter doth the
Cramp-fish devise for fishes.

The Fishing-frog ® again is likewise a sluggish and
ranae; Cicero V.D. ii. 125 Ranae autem marinae dicuntur
obruere sese arena solere et moveri prope aquam: ad quas
quasi ad escam pisces cum accesserint confici a ranis atque
remy a? *“The first dorsal ray, inserted on the snout, is

» movable in every direction, and terminates in a
dermal ap, which is supposed to be used by the ‘ Angler’
as a bait, attracting other ri ap are soon ingulfed
in the enormous .H. vii. p. 718; Aristotle,
classifying it as a cab ait and. holding all Selachians to
be viviparous, notes the Sdrpaxes as the one exception (A,
505b3 71a dé ceXdxn xavta fwordka why Barpdxov: cf.
564 b 18, etc., De gen. 749a 23). In De gen. 754a 26 he
gives as the reason for this the immense size of its head—
wo\\arAaclay Tov Noro cdparos xai rainy dxardadn Kai
cpodpa tpaxeiav. didmep ovd' tarepov eicdéyerac Tovs vEOTTOUS
obd €& dpxiis fworoxe?. ** Il y avait une bien meilleure réponse
a faire, c'est que la baudroie n’est pas un cartilagineux et
ailleurs il s’en faut beaucoup. que les autres cartilagineux
soient tous vivipares; enfin, ni les poissons -cartilagineux ni
les autres ne font rentrer leurs petits dans leur nr
Cuvier, xii. p. 363.

U 289

OPPIAN

aloxvoTos oy Wéew: orowa oe jolyeran edpd pddora.-
aan’ dpa Kal TO pares dvevparo yaorépt popBiv.
avTos pev moto Kar <dp@evros edvobeis
KeAurat drpewewy, ohiyny 3° ava odpKa Tiraiver,
nH pa ob éK yévvos vedrns drrévepbe mépuce
Aemri) T apyevvy te, Kak? dé ot cory dairy:
THY Doyed. Swever, ddAov ixAvdor Bavorépovow *

ob pa pw eloopowyres epoppdwor AaBeobar.
adtap © TI dus avTis epedxerac dtpépas clow,
KO. par’ domatpovoay b70 oTdmua, Tol 8 ebémovTas
ovdev diopevor Kpumtov dddov, oppa Adbwar
Barpdxouv edpeinow €ow yevdeoou puyevtes.

ws 8 dre Tis Kovdotow Tayny dpvioL TiTVOKWY;
mupovs Todvs pev épnve ddAov mpomdpoibe muAdwv,
dMous 5° evdov ener, breornpie dé téxvnv’
TOvs dé AvAatopevous ewer 780s ofds edwdijs,
elow dé mpoyevovto, Kal odKEeTL VoaTOS ETOtLOS
exddvar, Saitos S€ Kaki evpavTo Tere

@s Keivous dyrevnvos eméomacev HTEpoTrevoas
Barpaxos, ovd evdnoay dv omevdovTes oAcOpov.
Tota Kal dycvdopnrw eméxkAvov evtivacbat
Kepow* Or” olwvay ayéAnv mAnPovoay iyrat,
doxpin dyxdwGeioa, Tayvooapevn doa K@Aa,
oppar emypvel, aby | d€ ordua mayurray epelber: 1
pains K elcopowy 7 pw Babdv Umvov lavew, |
He Kal aTpeKxews KeloOar véxvv Bde yap amvovs
aidAa BovAedovoa mapaBAndnv rerdvucrat* |
ot b€ pu elcopdowrres aoAdeées iOds levrar |
dpvilles, Adxvynv d5€ Siaysaipovor mddecow, ll
Hite KepToueovtes* envy bé of eyyds oddvTwv

@ Pind. J. iii. 65 pari 8 ddeérnée, alerod dr’ avamirvapéva
BN) ng

290

HALIEUTICA, II. 87-116

_soft fish and most hideous to behold, with mouth that
opens exceeding wide. But for him also craft devises
food for his belly. _Wrapt himself in the slimy mud

he lies motionless, while he extends aloft a little bit

_of flesh which grows from the bottom of his jaw below,

fine and bright, and it has an evil breath. This he

waves incessantly, a snare for lesser fishes which,
seeing it, are fain to seize it. But the Fishing-frog
quietly draws it again gently quivering within his

“mouth, and the fishes follow, not suspecting any

hidden guile until, ere they know it, they are caught

within the wide jaws of the Fishing-frog. As when a

man, devising a snare for lightsome birds, sprinkles

some grains of wheat before the gates of guile while
others he puts inside, and props up the trap; the
keen desire of food draws the eager birds and they
ony within and no more is return or escape prepared

or them, but they win an evil end to their banquet;
even so the weak Fishing-frog deceives and attracts
the fishes and they perceive not that they are hasten-
ing their own destruction. A like device, I have
heard, the cunning Fox * contrives. When she sees

a dense flight of birds, she lies down on her side and

stretches out her swift limbs and closes her eyes and

shuts fast her mouth. Seeing her you would say that
she was deep asleep or even lying quite dead: so
breathless she lies stretched out, contriving guile.

The birds, beholding, rush straightway upon her

in a crowd and tear her fur with their feet, as if in

mockery. But when they come nigh her teeth, then
pouBSov toxer; Ael. vi. 24 ras 6¢ wridas (Bustards) év rg Tévre

Onpetovotwy ottrws: dxocrpageicat airal cal els yw xiacar thy

xépxov dvareivovow ... .. ai 6& admarnfcioat mrpoctacw ws mpds

Spyw oudgv\dov, elra rryclov yevduevar ris d\wwrexos GNicKovras

a, éxiotpadeions Kai émidenévys.

291

OPPIAN

EAOwow, Tor eevra ddAou meTdoaoa Dvperpa,
eLamivns ovvepapipe Kat écomracev edpd xavovcoa
aypny Kepdareny, doonv €Aev oluijoaca..

Kat pev 57) Soddpnrs €mikAotrov <Uparo Onpyy
onmin: €k yap of _Kepahis mepvacw dparot
dcpéwoves mporevels, wate mAdKoL, ofat al av77)
WoTeE 7p Oppunow epeAnera ix@vas aypn,
mpnvas ev Papabo.ow bm’ SotpaKy eiAvOeica.
Kelvaus d¢€ moKapioe Kat jie Kupata Aver
Xelware meTpdwy dytioxeran, HvTE Tus vnis
melopat én dxcrainow dvarbasrevy omAddeaar.

Kapides 8’ dAtyar pev idetv, ton Sé Kal aAKi

, > \ / \ ” wv > 4
yviois, adAAd SdAovot Kai GAKyov wrecay ixOuv,
AdBpaxa, odetépnow emuchea AaBpootynow.
of pev yap omevdovat kat tOvovar AaBéobax
Kapidwyr, tats 5’ ovre puyetv oévos ovTe udxeoOat,
odAdpevan 8’ ddéKovar kal ovs mépvovot povijas.
edre yap audiyavortes Eow pdpiwow dddovTww,

* Sepia officinalis L., the Common Cuttle.

> A. 523b21 rar ie oly padaktwy Kahoupévww Ta ad tw
pop 748” early, ev pév ol dvomafopevae wbdes, Sevrepov dé TovTww
éxouevn qh xepany.

¢ i.e, tentacles, wrpoBooxides, whexrdvar. Cf. A. 523 b 29
idia 7 éxovow ai re onmia cal al revOides xal oi tret0or Sto
mpoBockidas paxpds, éx dxpwr Tpaxuryra éxovcas dixdrudov, als
mpocdyovral re Kal KauBdvovow els 7d oToua Thy TpodHy, Kal
bray xeyuov 7, Baddouevac mpds Tiva wéTpav womwep a-yKipas
dmocanevery; Plin. ix. 83 sepiae et loligini pedes duo ex his
longissimi et asperi quibus ad ora admovent cibos et in
fluctibus se velut ancoris stabiliunt, cetera cirri quibus
venantur; Athen. 323d Tpépovrat 5 ai pixpai onmlat Tots
Nemrots lxPvdiows; darorelvovca Tas mpoBockidas Gorep opmas Kal
ravras Onpevouca. éyerac 5 ws bray 6 xemmav yévnrar Tov
meTpoiwy womep ayKipats Tats mpoBockiot NauBavduerac dpuovar 5
Ael. v. 41; Plut. Aor. 978 p.

4 The Cuttle-fish has no shell. But the cnziov, or hard

292

HALIEUTICA, II. 117-134

she opens the doors of guile and suddenly seizes
_ them, and with wide gape cunningly catches her
_ prey, even all that she takes at a swoop.
Yea, the crafty Cuttle-fish® also has found a cunning
manner of hunting. From her head? grow long
slender branches,¢ like locks of hair, wherewith as
with lines she draws and captures fish, prone in the
_ sand and coiled beneath her shell.¢ With those locks,
too, when the waves rage in wintry weather, she
clings to the rocks even as a ship fastens her cables to
the rocks upon the shore.
_ Prawns ¢ are small to look at and small too is the

strength of their limbs, yet by their craft they de-
_ stroy a valiant fish, even the Basse * named? for its
_ gluttony. For the Basse are eager and keen to seize
_ the Prawns; and these have no strength either to
flee or to fight, yet as they are destroyed they destroy
and slay their slayers. When the gaping * Basse have
caught them within their teeth, they leap oftentimes

(internal) part, towards the back of the body, which is
described i 524 b 22. 7H pwéev obv onzia cal TH TevOide Kai TO
retOw évrés dort Ta oTEped év TY Tpavel ToD cwpatos, & Kadovar
| 7d pev onmiov 7d 5é Eidos, cf. PA. 654 a 20, was apparently
_ sometimes called dcrpaxov, ef. Athen. 323 ¢ ri onriav 6é
"ApesroréXys (@noi) wédas exew oxTH . . ., Exer 5 Kal ddévras
dbo . . . Kal Td Neyduevoy SaTpaxor ev TH vaTY. pian may
have misunderstood this, or, equating écrpaxoy with vGrov, he
_ may have meant im’ dorpdxw cidvfeica as=** hunched up.”
_ It seems then not advisable to alter the text.
| * A. 525a34 yérn dé wreiw ray Kapidwy . . . al re xual cal
_ at xpdryyoves ai 7d wxpdr yévos (A. P.A. 684 14), probably
_ Palaemon squilla, Squilla mantis, and Crangon vulgaris
(shrimps). Ael. i. 30 gives a similar account of their fight
with the Basse, and classes them as @\ecoi, éx duxlwy, weTpaiac,

* Labrax lupus Cuv., M.G. \avpd«c; Apost. p. 12.

7 2.¢. M4Bpat from AdBpos: iyPiwv éYodayicraros, Ael. l.c.

® Ael. Le. xéxnve 52 6 NG8pakt cai péya.

293

OPPIAN

aide Aaya Opwicxovor Kal és peodrny brepdinv 1
0€d Képas xXpiwmrovat, 76 Te odior TéAAeTaL aKpTS
ex kedadjs* AdBpa€ d€ didns KeKopniévos dypys
voypatos obK adéyer* TO O€ ju veeTal TE Kal Eprret,
elaoKe Tpvxdpevdv pw EXn pdpos e€ ddvvdwr-
ope S€ ywaoKer vexvos Sedaiypévos aiyp7. 1
“Eote 5€ tus wAotow efeatios &odayos Bois,
eupvTatos TdvTecou pet txOvow: 7) yap ot €dpos
moAAdKis Eevdekdanxy Suwo0eKdmnxd T érdyOn: -
obdridavos de Binv Kai of Séuas dupopov dAxkijs,

/ > / ¢ > \ ee ww > /
padbaxov: ev S€ ot eioly deideAor evdov dddvtTes 1
Batot 7’ od Kparepoi te Bin Sé Kev odtt Saydooa, —
ada. ddAw Kat d&ras éridpovas efde Tedjoas-
dati yap avdponen emiréprrerar, eEoya 8 abra
avOpwirrwv Kpéa tepmva Kal eddvrntos édwd%.
edté Tw’ aOpnon vedrnv bro Bvooay iovra 1
avOpwrwv, docovow droBpdx.os moévos GAwns
peuBrera1, abtap 6 Koddos brep kepadndw aepbeis
viXETaL aoTeudys, peydpwv dpodorow €ouKws,
atpotos apditabeis, adv 8 Epxerar, ) Kev igor
SetAos avip, pivovte 8 ediorarar Hire m@ua. IE
ws d€ mdis doAdevta popov Aixvoror ptecow ;
éoTnoev* Tov 8 ovte mayns Adxov dppatvovra A

om,

|

* Ael. Lc. 76 EEoxov ris Kepadfs, Eoixe 5€ Tprjpovs EuBdrw Kal i
para ye dfet, Kal dAdws Exer dixny mprdver.

> Ael. lc. kal kawvérara Syrov arokrelvaca avipnrat.

¢ A. 540 b 17 ceraxn & éori rd re eipnuéva Kai Bods Kal Aduea
Kal derds Kal vdpkn Kal Barpaxos Kal ravTa Ta yareddn; 566 b 2
derpis kal ddrawa kal Ta GAda Kirn, boa wH exer Bpdyxia
GANG Hvonripa CworoKobow, ere 6é mploris kai Bods; Plin. ix.
78 Planorum piscium alterum est genus quod pro spina
cartilaginem habet, ut raiae, pastinacae, squatinae, torpedo,
et quos bovis, lamiae, aquilae, ranae nominibus Graeci

294 {

HALIEUTICA, II. 135-157

and fix in the midst of the palate of the Basse the
sharp horn? which springs from the top of their heads.
The Basse, glutted with the prey which he loves,
heeds not the prick. But it spreads and creeps apace,
until, worn out with pain, doom overtakes him ; and
too late he knows that he is stricken by the spear of
the dead.

There is a fish which is at home in the mud, even
the ravenous Ox-ray,° broadest among all fishes ; for
indeed his breadth is often eleven cubits or twelve.
But in might he is a weakling, and his body is devoid of
strength and soft. The teeth within his mouth are in-
conspicuous, small and not strong. By might he could
not overpower anything, but by craft he ensnares and
overcomes even cunning men. For he greatly delights
to banquet upon man and human flesh above all is to
him pleasing and a welcome food. When he beholds
anyone of those men who have their business in the
deep waters of the brine descending to the nether
depths, he rises lightly above his head and swims
steadfastly, like the roof of a house, stretched about
him inexorably. Where the wretched man goes, he
goes, and when the man halts, he stands over him
like a lid. As a boy sets a guileful doom for greedy
mice ; and the mouse, not dreaming of the ambush
of the trap, is driven within by the desire of the belly ;

appellant. . . . Omnia autem carnivora sunt talia . . . et
cum ceteri pisces ova pariant, hoc genus solum, ut ea quae
cete appellant, animal pariat, excepta quam ranam vocant.
Of. Athen. 330a; Ael. i. 19, xi. 37; Phil. 100; Ov. Hal.
94 Nam gaudent pelago quales scombrique bovesque (Plin.
xxxii. 152). Clearly one of the Rays—probably Cephaloptera
Giorna=Couch’s Soudan. Some members of this family
sr ais tae me attain an incredible size—one taken at

essina weighing more than half a ton.

295

OPPIAN °

A ” 8 ” n /, c » Ad
yaornp évdov éhaace, Bods 8é ot ayyos taepbe
a > , e > > 4 \ ~
KotAov éemecpapayncev, 6 8° ovKéTt ToAAG pevoway
expuyéew Stvatar otiBapov oxéras, odpa é Kodpos 160
4, ’ / ie > ip ”
papi te Kren Te, yeAwy 8 emOjoerar dypy:
as 6 y drép Kepadfs Bpoténs dAopwios tyOis
méntat epntiwy avadvprevar, clad’ daiirpi)
~ , Ney A 4 e wi} b
para Aimy, poxnv S€ petexmvedon pobiorow:
ev0a € tebvndra Svawvupos auduémer Bods 165
dawvdpevos, Téexvnow eAdw Svopryavov aypny.
Kai peév tis puvtapotow emi mAataudou vonoas
KapKivov aivice. Kal dydooerau eivexa Téxvns
/ \ ~ A > , Ae ye a
Kepdadens* Kat TH yap emippootynv mope Salwy
dotpea PépBeobar, yAvKepiy. Kal apwox8ov edwdxv. 170
+ A > 4 /
doTpea prev KAnidas avanriEavta Oupérpwv
xy, \ , ‘ MA > ,
Adv Auypdlovor Kat vdaTos icyavowvra
TénTaTal, ayKoivnow edyeva meTpainon’
/ > val A < a a7
Kapkivos ad ymdida rapa pnypivos daelpas
Aéxpros d€einor Peper xnAjor pwewapros, 175
AdOpy 8 eumeAder, peoow 8 evebyjxato AGav
> /, ” a / 9 /,
dotpew: evOev Ererta Taphuevos eiAamwaler
daira pidnv: 70 8° ap’ ovte Kat teuevov mep epetoat
dpdidtpous mAdotuyyas ێxer abevos, GAN ta
avayKns
” + @ / ‘ > “~ , 180
olyerar, dppa Odvn Te Kal aypevtipa Kopécon.
T@ 8 toa rexyvalovar Kai aorépes éptruoripes

296

|

HALIEUTICA, II. 158-181

and swiftly the hollow vessel claps too above him
and, for all his endeavour, he can no more escape
enn the strong cover, till the boy seizes and kills
him, mocking the while his prey ; even so over the
man’s head the deadly fish extends, preventing him

_ from rising to the surface, until breath leaves him
_ and he gasps out his life amid the waves; where
_ the Ox-ray of evil name sets about him and feasts

="! F

upon him, having by his wiles captured a difficult

PREY: .
And one who observes a Crab among the mossy

_ ledges will praise and admire him for his cunning

art. For to him also hath Heaven given wisdom to
feed on Oysters, a sweet and unlaborious food. The

_ Oysters open the bars of their doors and lick the
_ mud, and, in their desire for water, sit wide open in

the arms of the rocks. The Crab? on the other hand
takes a pebble from the beach and, moving sideways,
carries it clutched in his sharp claws. Stealthily he

_ draws near and puts the stone in the middle of the

Oyster. Then he sits by and makes a pleasant feast.
And the Oyster, though fain, is unable to shut his
two valves, but gapes perforce until he dies and gluts
his captor.

A like craft is practised also by the reptile Star-

® Cambridge N.H. iii. p. 111 ‘Crabs crush the oung

| shells with their claws, and are said to gather in bands and

scratch sand or mud over the larger specimens, which makes
them open their shells,”

: 297

OPPIAN

tae 4 ‘ al \ >.> » ~ P 3 A
ewddor Kal tots yap én’ dotpea paris dandet:
> > > a ” / 23Q? a
dAX’ od AGav dyovor ovvewropov ob’ emixovpov
Keivol, Tpnxd dé Ka@Aov evynpeicavto pécovoL

/ \ \ e / e A /

TEMTApEvols’ TA ev We mieleTat, ot dé vepwovTat. 1k

” > , es , > T

Oorpaxov ad Pubias pev exer mAdKas, ev dé of

ixOds

mivvn vaverder KeKAnevos* 7) ev avadKis
ovre TL penticacBar eriorarar ore te pé€ar,
GAN’ dpa of Evvdv re dduov Evy te Kaddatpny
Kapkivos evvaier, dépBer 5é uw 7de dvdAdocer:
TO Kat muvodvaAak KucdjnoKetar: GAN’ dre KoxAov
> \ ” @ e > > / > /
ixOds Evdov ixnrar, 6 8° od dpovéovoay apv&as

/, , / ov ¢€ > QO 7
dyypart Kepdaréw mivvny edev: 7 8° ddvvnow
doTpaka oupTrAatdynoe Kal évdov edpdooato dypyv
abth 7 78° érdpw, Evvdv @ dua S8etmrvov EXovto. 1

* A. PA, 681b8 kal 7d Trav dorépwr éori yévos’ Kal yap
TovTO Tpoowimrov éyxuplfer To\d\a Tov éoTpéwy; Ael. ix, 22
Ta pev Kéexnve TodAdKis Yixous dedueva Kal GdrAws el Th cdiow
éumécot ToUTH Tpapynobueva- oi Tolvuy doTépes mécov TGV daTpaKwy —
dietpovow év KodNov T&v aperépwv Exastos Kal éurlurdavrac
TOv capKav, diepyouévwv cuvehGew tov Gotpdxwy abdis. Cf.
C.N.H. l.c. **Sometimes in a single night a whole bed of
oysters will be destroyed by an invasion of Star-fish,” where
different accounts of the procedure of Star-fish are given :
1. The Star-fish wraps its turned-out stomach round the
Oyster, enclosing the mouth of the shell so that the Oyster
sickens, the hinge-spring relaxes its hold, and the shell
opening permits the Star-fish to suck the gelatinous con-
tents. 2. The Star-fish seizes the Oyster with two of his
fingers, while with the other three he files away the edge

298 :

HALIEUTICA, II. 182-195

fishes ¢ of the sea ; for these too have a device against
Oysters. Howbeit they bring no stone as comrade
nor ally, but insert in the middle of the open Oyster
arough limb. Thus the Oysters are overcome, while
the Starfish feed.

A shell again keeps the plains of the deep. wherein
dwells a fish called Pinna.’ The Pinna herself is
weak and can of herself devise nothing nor do aught,
but in one house and one shelter with her dwells a
Crab which feeds and guards her; wherefore it is
called the Pinna-guard: Now when a fish comes
within the shell, the Crab seizes the unheeding Pinna
and wounds her with crafty bite. Then in her pain
she claps her shells together and so contrives to catch
within a prey for herself and her companion, and

of the flat valve until he can introduce an arm. 3. The
Star-fish suffocates the Oyster by applying two of its
fingers so closely to the edge of the valves that the Oyster
is unable to open them; after a while the vital powers
relax and the shell gapes. 4. The Star-fish pours a
secretion from its mouth, which paralyses the hinge-muscle
and causes the shell to open. Cf. Plin. ix. 183; Plut. Mor.
978 B.

® A genus of bivalve Molluscs. A. 547 b15 ai 62 rivvac
6pbal piovrat éx Tot Bvogod év Trois dupwddect xai BopBopwoéow.
Exover O év abrais rwvopidaxa, al uév xapldtov [prob. Pontonia
Tyrrhena Latr.|, ai 5¢ xapxiviov [Pinnotheres veterum Bosc. ]
ov oreptokbmevat dtapBeipovtar Oarrov ; ibid. b 28 év tais rivvats
of Kadotpevoe mwvvoripar. Cf. Athen. 83d-e; Ael. iii. 29;
Phil. 110; Plut. Mor. 980 8; Plin. ix. 115, xxxii, 150; Cic.
W.D. ii. 48.123; De fin. iii. 19. 63; Soph. fr. 116; Aristoph.
Vesp. 1510 (of Xenocles, son of Carcinus) 6 mivvoripys obrés
éort Tod yévous; Camb. NH. iii. p. 62 ‘*Several of the
Crustacea live associated with certain molluscs. Pinnoteres
lives within the shell of Pinna, Ostrea, Astarte, Petunculus,
and others. Apparently the females alone reside within
the shell of their host, while the males seize favourable
opportunities to visit them there.”

299

OPPIAN

Os dpa Kat mwrijpow ev byporropovow éaot
TOL pev KEepdadrgor, Tol 8 agpoves, ola Kal piv
avdpdow, ovd€ Te macw evaioysov €or vonpa.
Ppaleo oi appadin mpopepeorarov Tpepoxotrny
ixOvy, év Tapa mdavTas depyorarov Téxev dAun. 200°
Tob om row Kkepalis peev dive TéTparrar drreplev
Oppara, Kal ordua AdBpov é ev pBarotor péco.ow*
aiel 8 ev papdboror Travn|LepLos TETAVUOTAL
evdwy, vuKTt 5€ pobvoy dvéypetar 70° dAdAnran”
Tovveka KecAnrau Kat vunrepis: add pew arn. 205
yaarpos dreKpdprovo Kany) Adxev: od yap eSwdis
7] KOpov Hé TL peTpov emioTaTat, aN’ arédeorov
Avocouavy BovBpworw avaddi yaotpt dvdAdecer*
ovd€ mor av An€evev edntvos eyyds €ovons,
eicokev ot vndvs Te eon dia aoa payein, 210
avtoés Te mpotabeis méon Umtios, Ne Tis aAAos
Tépvn pw veTodwy tuuatns Eudoptoy edwdis.
ona dé Tor TSE yaoTpos deysapyowo mpatoKw*

* Chrysippus ap. Athen. 83d 4 rivyn kai 6 miwvornpns
ouvepya adAndos, Kar’ tdia od dSuvdmeva ocumpeverr., 7 pev ody
wivyn doTpedv ear, 6 6€ muvornpys Kapkivos puxpds. Kal H wivyn
dtacrhcaca Td boTpaxoy jovydfer Typotaa Ta érevordvra ixAvéa,
6 dé muvvoripns wapectas bray elcéhOy Te Sdxver abriy Gowep
onpalywr, 7 5é SnxOetca cuppter. cal otrws Td drodnpbéev Evdov
katec@love. xowy; Theophrast. C. P. ii. 17. 8 (in a discussion
_ of Parasitism in general) {@a év (wows olov ra Te év Tais mivvats
éotl cai 60a dddXa Sworpope?; ibid. 9 ot're yap icws tats mivvats
Bios ei uh dca Tov Kdpxwor.

> Uranosco scaber, M.G. ddxvos (Bik. p. 81, Adyvos
Erh. p. 81, while Apost. p. 9 would write \ixvos = gourmand).
The name ovpavockéros, referring to the upward direction
of the eyes, and xa\\wwyvuos, euphemistically referring to
ugliness (¢f. kahNlas =ape), might be applied to various fishes,
e.g. Lophius piscatorius, but the identification of the

300

Eo

HALIEUTICA, II. 196-213

they take a common meal together. Thus even
among the swimming tribes that travel in the water

' some are crafty and some are stupid, as among us

men, and not all have a right understanding.

Mark now a fish that exceeds all in stupidity, even
the Day-sleeper,® lazy beyond all that the sea breeds.
The eyes in his head are turned upward and the
ravenous mouth between his eyes. Always he lies
all day stretched in the sands asleep and only at

ight does he awake and wander abroad ; wherefore
he is also called the Bat. But an evil doom is his for his
limitless appetite. For he knows no satiety of food
nor any measure, but in his shameless belly he nurses
gore rabid and endless, nor would he cease from

eeding if food were at hand, till his belly itself
burst utterly in the midst and himself fall flat upon
his back or some other fish kill him, gorged with his
latest meal. This sign I tell you of his ravenous

ka\\ccwuuos of Aristotle with Uranoscopus scaber is proved
by A. 506 b 10 Exec dé xal d kahAccvunos (Thy xodjv, the gall-

) €xi TG Heart, borep Exe weyiotny Tév ixPiwy ws Kata
péyeGos, which is true of the Uranoscopus, but not of the
Callionymus of Linnaeus (Cuv. et Val. xii. p. 262). Cf. Ael.

_ xiii. 4. who quotes Aristotle, Menander, and Anaxippus for

this peculiarity; Plin. xxxii. 69 Callionymi fel cicatrices
sanat et carnes oculorum supervacuas consumit. Nulli hoc
piscium copiosius ut existimavit Menander quoque in
comoedis [= Menand. ap. Ael. l.c. ri@nuw Exew yo ce kaNu-
wvipov melw). Idem piscis et uranoscopus vocatur ab
oculo quem in capite habet; ibid. 146 callionymus sive
uranoscopus; Athen. 356 a ovpavocxéwos dé xai 6 ayvds Ka-
Aotuevos 7 Kai KaN\uewvuuos Bapets. Cf. 282 d-e, A. 598all
xpbayeros, Which suits Uranoscopus as well as the Callionymus
of Linnaeus. For the gall-bladder of Uranoscopus ef. Cuv. -
iii. 296 La vésicule du fiel est énorme et a la forme d'une
fiole 4 long cou, suspendu 4 un canal cholédoque aussi gros
que le duodénum.

301

OPPIAN

> / U ey \ / > /
et ydp Tis pw éAdv Oxnpns dmomeipyaato
‘ \ wt e \ /, ed § > ~

xerpt Bopyy dpéywr, 6 dé d退erat, eicdkev abrod 21
AaBpotdtov oroparos vyjcetar dxpis €dwdr.

lol \ / e / > /
KAdrE, yoval pepdmwv, olov réAos adpadinar
Aayudpyous, Goov adAyos adnpayinow dndet-
TO Tis aepyinv SvoTepréa THA| SudKor
Kat Kpadins Kal xeupds, Exou dé TL eTpov edwO7S* 220
pind? ert travBoivowcr voov téproiro tpamélais:
ToAAol yap Toto. Kal ev avdpdaow, olor A€dvyTaL
( a \ \ / >? ~ /
qvia, yaotpt Sé mavtas émuTpwr@or Kadwas*

> / > / v4 / ¢ /
aAAd Tis elcopowy devyor TéAos HEpoKoiTov.

"E \ > / / \ ~ pele’ A »

oT Kal d€vKdpotot voos Kal piTis €xlvows, 22!

ot t avéwwv toaor Bias Capevets te OvédAas

> / 7 > > / oe

opvupevas, vwtoror 8 avoxAilovaw €KaoTos

Adav, dcov BapvGovra zepi aoderéepnow aaccflas

p pn

pnidiws popéoev, tv” avtia K¥uatos spun

BpiOopevor pipsvwou TO yap Tpoweovor pdAvoTa, 2
\ \ >» > beet 7 /

py ofas em nidvecor Kkukwpevov oldua KvAion.

/, > ” > Dh ” >
IlovAurddwr 8 ovrw Tw’ diowar Euper” aarvorov

* We take atrod, not as=‘* of him,” but as qualifying
oropmaros, “his very jaws,” cf. Hom. Jl. xiii. 615 trd Nbgov
avrov.

» Sea-urchins generically, Hchinus esculentus, etc. A.
530 a 34 Zor dé yévn mrelw Tov éexlvwv, ev pév 7d EcOrdpevor;
Hesych. s. éxivoe . . . Kal S@ov Oaddooroy €dWdipor ; ef. Athen.
91b. :

302

CSR

HALIEUTICA, II. 214-232

gluttony. Ifa man capture him and tempt his prey
by offering him food with his hand, he will take it
until the food shall be heaped up even® unto the
most gluttonous jaws of him. Hear, ye generations
of men, what manner of issue there is to gluttonous
folly, what pain follows upon excessive eating. Let
a man therefore drive far from heart and hand
idleness that delights in evil pleasure, and observe
measure in eating nor delight in luxurious tables.
For many such there be among men who hold the
reins loose and allow all rope to their belly. But
let a man behold and avoid the end of the Day-
sleeper.

Wit and cunning belong also to the prickly Urchins,?
which know ¢ when the violence of the wind and the
fierce storms are rising, and lift each of them upon
their backs a stone of such weight as they can easily
_ carry on their spines, that thus weighted they may
» withstand the driving of the wave. For that is what
they most dread—lest the swelling wave roll them
on the shore.

No one, I think, is ignorant of the craft of the

* Plut. Mor. 979.4 éxlvov yé twa xepcalov Supyjoaro mpé-
yrwcw “Apicrorédns trevpdrwy (A. 612b4; Mirab. 83la 15;
Plin. viii. 133)... €yo & éywov pév obdéva Kufixnvov 9
Bufdyriov ada aaytas omod Tapéxouat Tos @adarrious, bray
atc@wrvrat wédNovTa yeta@va Kai cddov, épuarisoucvous NeAcdiors,
érws “iH Te piTpemwv Tat dia Kovupdryra und aroctpwrvrat “yevouévou
kdv6Gvos, GAN éxtuévwow dpapérws Tois werpidins; Plin. ix. 100
Ex eodem genere sunt echini . . . tradunt saevitiam maris
praesagire eos correptisque opperiri lapillis mobilitatem pon-
dere stabilientes. sa Ael, vii. 33; Phil. 64,

303

OPPIAN

téxvys, ot mérpnow dpoiior wddAXovrat,

TH Ke ToTirTvEwoL Tepl omelpns Te BdAwvrat.

avipas 8 aypevrijpas ou@s Kal kpéacovas ibis
¢ «Qs > , / »”

pyidiws dmdrnot mapanAdy€avres dAvEav.

2))\?2 # , , 2 y > ’

GAN’ Gre xeEpdrepds Tis emioxeddv avriBodjon,
a5 2 4, 7 YF"? Tis > /

avTiKa movAvmodés Te Kal ixQves e&eddvncar,

a ¢ 2 / > \ ,

popdis metpains eEdAwevor, ex S€ SdAov0

pophiv 7 eppdccavto Kai e&jAvEav dAcOpov.

/ > + A > / ey MA
xeware 8’ ovzote haciv éemoreixew dros Bdwp
trovAvTodas* Capeveis yap vmoTpoyeovow aéAAas*
aA’ of ye yAadupjow evilouevor Dadrduyor
m7n€avres Saivuvtat é€ods Todas, HiTE odpKas
aAXoTpias* of 8° adtis éods KopéoaytTes dvaKxtas

7, / , /, > /,
gvovrar: Tdd€ Tov ogi Ilocevddwy émévevoe.
totov Kal BAoouphow deysdpyowo. vonua
dpKrois* xeysepinv yap advoxalovoa ouoKkAny,
dtcar dwrevoio puxdv KaTa meTpHEVTA
“a / / > / ” »

dv 76a Axpalovow, €dynTvos Epyov amacTov,

2 A. 622a8 Onpeder tos ixOis 76 xpGua peraBadrwy Kal
wotav Spuocov ois av mrnoidtn NiOas; P.A. 679a12, Mirab.
832 b 14; Plut. Mor. 978 D r&év rodvrédwv ris xpbas riv
due 6 re Ilvdapos wepiBdnrov wemolnxev elu ‘‘aovrlov Anpos
xpwri pddiora viov mporpépwv rdcais rodiecoww dpudet” (fr. 43)
kai Oéoyues (215) duoiws ‘‘ rovAdrodos voor taxe worvxpdov, bs tori
wérpy THmep dmAHoyn, Totos ldetv épdvyn”’’; Athen. 316 f, 513 d;
Lucian, De salt. c. 67; Ael. V.H.i.1; Dionys. De A.i. 9;
Phil. 102.13; Antig. 25 and 30; Plin. ix. 29; Ov. Hal. 30
At contra scopelis crinali corpore segnis | Polypus haeret et
hac eludit retia fraude | Et sub lege loci sumit mutatque
colorem, | Semper ei similis quem contigit. Charles Darwin,
in his Journal of Researches (H.M.S. Beagle), c.i. tells how
in 1832 at St. Iago in the Cape de Verd archipelago he was
interested in observing the habits of an Octopus: ‘ These

304

ee

HALIEUTICA, II. 233-250

Poulpes, which make themselves like ¢ in appearance
to the rocks, even whatsoever rock they embrace
and entwine with their tentacles. By their deceits
they easily mislead and escape fishers alike and
_ stronger fishes. When a weaker fish meets them
- near at hand, straightway they leap forth from their
stony form and appear as veritable Poulpes and fishes,
and by their craft contrive food and escape destruc-
tion. But in winter, they say, the Poulpes never
travel over the waters of the sea; for they fear the
fierce storms. But sitting in their hollow chambers
they cower, and devour their own feet? as if they
were alien flesh. These feet, when they have glutted
their owners, grow again : this gift, I ween, Poseidon
has given them. Such a device is used also by the
_ fierce and gluttonous Bears.¢ For they, shunning
winter's threat, retreat into the rocky covert of their
lair, where they lick their own feet, a fasting feast,
animals also escape .detection by a very extraordinary
chameleon-like power of changing their colour.. They
appear to vary their tints according to the nature of the
\ ground over which they pass; when in deep water their

neral shade was brownish-purple, but when placed on the

d, or in shallow water, this dark tint changed into one of
a yellowish-green,” etc.

> Cf. C. iii. 176 ff. ; Hesiod, W. 524 juart xetuepley Sr’ avdareos
[i.e. **the Boneless,” Hesiod’s allusive way of referring to
the Poulpe, which has no bony skeleton: A. 524 b 28 oi dé
mwoNtrodes obK Exovew ow orepedy Taolroy obdév. For such
allusive expressions, in place of the ordinary name, see
Hesiod, A. W. Mair, Oxford, 1908, Introd. pp. xv. ff.] dv
wida tévoer | év 7’ amipy oixw kal FOeor evyaiéocor; Plut.
Mor. 965 Fr; Ael. i. 27, xiv. 26; Antig. 21; Phil. 102. 5 ff;
Athen. 316 (who quotes allusions to the belief by Alcaeus,
Pherecrat., and Diphilus); Plin. ix. 87; A. 59la4 6 dé
Aéyoust Twes, &s abrés abrév écBie, Yetdds éotiw ANN’ dwedndepévas
Exovew evi Tas wNexTavas brs Tov yoyypwr.

¢ C, iii. 174 n.

x 305

OPPIAN

poavdpevau Sairgy dvepsduov, ovd’ €Bédovar
mpoprAwoKkew, edKpaes Ews éap mBroevev.
*Eéoya 8 adMAnAovow avapoov €xBos Eexovar
KdpaBos aixtnp ptpawda te movdvmodes Te,
aAAjAous 8 dA€Kovow dporBaioor dovorow. 251
aiel 8 ixGvdecoa peta opiow toTraT evuda)
Kat p08os, dou 8 dAdos éjv eveAjoato yndvv.
pev vmeK merpys dAywupéos oppnfeioa
poitarén pupawa Sueoourar olopara TOVTOV,
popBay poavoevn, Taxa. 8 clowe movhumov 4 akThns 2
dpa dveprrvCovra Kal domaciny emt Onpny,
€covto ynfouevn: tov 5° od Adbev eyyds eotca-
adn’ HTOL m™p@rov pev druldjevos deddvnrar
és poor, odd” apa pAIXOS EXEL pvpaway advEat
EpTrwv vynxouerny Te Kal Goxera paycwoay. 2
aiba 5é pw Karé€uappe yevur 7” evéperce Sadowny*
movAutros abt’ dékwv-ddAojs bro pdpvat” avdyKns,
apdi dé of peAdecow EXiooeTa, adAoTE GAAas
mavtoias otpoddduyyas bo oKoAwiow tpwaor
rexvalwy, el mws pv epnticere Bpoxo.ow 2
dupeBarciy « dAN ovte KaK@v adkos ovr” adewp7*
peta yap dyipumrecovros ddvoOnpois peAdecow
orpahen pvpawa Sapper oldmep vdwp°
avrap 6 vy. dMore v@ta mavaioAa, adAoTe Seupryy ;
odpny T dpordryy mepiBaderau, dAAote 8° adre 27
epumrimrer oTopatos Te mvAais yev¥wv Te pvxotow.
ws 8€ maAaopootvyns yuiaAKéos ipoves avdpes
Snpov em aAAjAovow éjv avadaiverov aAKkiy,

|

@ i.e, the Sea Crayfish or Spiny Lobster: H. i. 261 n.

> H. i. 142 n.

¢ Ael. i. 32 (where the hostilities of Poulpe, Muraena,
are described) wipawa pwéev yap rais axpats tay dddvTwy Tas

306

oe

Paes

lian Ok

HALIEUTICA, II. 251-278

— an unsubstantial food, and come not forth,
_ until the mild spring be in its prime.

Above all other the dashing Crayfish* and the
Muraena? and the Poulpes have a bitter feud with
each other and destroy one another with mutual
slaughter. Always there is fishy war and strife
between them, and one fills his maw with the other.
_ The raging Muraena comes forth® from her sea-
washed rock and speeds through the waves of the
deep in quest of food. Anon it descries a Poulpe
crawling on the edge of the shore and rushes gladly
on a welcome prey. The Poulpe is not unaware that
the Muraena is at hand. First in terror he turns to
flee, but he has no means to escape the Muraena, he
crawling while she swims and rushes incoutinently.
Speedily she catches the Poulpe and fixes her deadly
teeth in him. The Poulpe, on the other hand, albeit
_ unwilling, fights under deadly compulsion and twines
around her limbs, contriving all manner of twists, now
this, now that, with his crooked whips, if haply,
embracing her in his nooses, he may stay her onset.
But for his evil plight there is no cure nor escape.
_ When the Poulpe enfolds her, the nimble Muraena
- with her slippery limbs easily escapes through his
embrace like water. But the Poulpe twines now
round her spotted back, now round her neck, now
round her very tail, and anon rushes into the gates of
- her mouth and the recesses of her jaws. Even as two
_ men skilled in valiant wrestling long time display
their might against each other; already from the
whextdvas TG wotrods Gtaxdwre:, elra pévTo Kail és Thy yaorépa
elodtoa air@ Ta atta OpG Kal eixérws' H wév yap vnxtiKh, 6 dé
éocxev Epwovte’ ei Gé Kal rpérorto Thy xpday Tas wéTpas, Eoixev
aire 7d cigdicua aipeiy ode év Tolro’ Eore yap cuvedeiv éexeivn
dewh TOD (gov Td Tadunua.

307

OPPIAN

79 & ex peddwv Avapos Kal abéoparos pas
xeverau dporépooe: Ta 5° aidna, Kepdea. TEXVNS 28
maLovrat, xelpés Te mepl yxpot Kupatvovrat:
@s Kat tovAdvrodos KoTvAnddves od Kara KOO}LOV
mAalopevar Kevejjot TaAaLopoovvas jLoyéovow.
9 Sé pw d€vTdéporow bard purfjow oddvTwr
dapdanren: pcd€wv de Ta pev KaTedeEaTo yaornp,
adda 3° er’ ev yervecor Boot tpiBovow dddvres,
dMa, dé 7 domaiper Kat édiooerau jpiddixra.,
etoere maupdooorra Kal expuyéew eéAovra.

ws 8 dr” ava Evddxovs opie oriBov efepeciveny
Bprfoxepws éAados pujrarov ¢ ixvos avedpe,
Xeujy oi cloagixave Kal EpmeTov eipyoev efw
ddaret 7° epuEvEWS * 6 8 eXoocerar adi Te yobva,
Seupyv Te oTépvov Te" Ta 8 iypiBpwra KéxuvTat
dibea, mod 8 dddvres bd oropa Sautpedovow*
Os Kal movhdrobos Svorradilerat aidra yuia
Svopdpou: ovde é pares erruppoovvns eodwoe
meTpains* €t yap mot dAevdmevos Tepi TéTpPHV
mreEnrat, Xpouny TE mavelicehov audréonrar,
GAN’ od pupaivys edabev Kéap, aAAd, € powrn
dpalerar, ampynkrov de méAcu Kelvoto vonua.
evla uv oikTeipetas akOOMOTATOLO pLOpoLO,
Ws 6 pev ev métpnow tbpelerar, 7) SE of ayxe
nvT éemeyyehowoa Tapioratar’ Mdé Ke pains
pvbecicbar ptpawav amynvéa Keptopéovoapy:
ti mTw@aces SoAouATa; tw’ EAmeau Hreporevew;

@ Ael. ii. 9 @kagos bgiy kg kard twa dicews Swpedy Oavpa-
oth’ Kai odx av abrov dtahdba ev TG Pwrew dv 0 €x foros, dAda
mpocepeloas TH KaTadpouyn trod daxérov rods éavTod muKTApas,
Biatérara elomve?, kal Eker ws ivyyt TH mvedpari, Kal dkovTa
mpodyer, Kal mpoxUmrovra atrov écbiew dpxerac: Lucan vi. 673
cervi pastae serpente medullae ; Plin. viii, 118 Et his (cervis)

308

HALIEUTICA, II. 279-305

limbs of both pours the sweat warm and abundant and
the varied wiles of their art are all abroad and their
hands wave about their bodies: even so the suckers
of the Poulpe, at random plied, are all abroad, and
labour in vain wrestling. But the Muraena with
sharp assault of teeth rends the Poulpe ; some of
his limbs her belly receives, while other parts the
sharp teeth still grind in her jaws, others are still
quivering and twisting, half consumed, struggling
still and fain to escape. As when in the woods the
Stag * of heavy horns, seeking out the path of
serpents, discovers the track by scent and comes
to the lair and hales the reptile out and devours it
amain, while the serpent twines about knees and
neck and breast, and some of its limbs lie half-eaten,
much yet in the Stag’s jaws the teeth devour: even
so the coiling limbs of the hapless Poulpe writhe,
nor does his device of stony craft save him. For
even if perchance in his endeavours to escape he
twine about a rock and clothe him in a colour like
to it, yet he escapes not the wit of the Muraena,
but she alone remarks him and his cunning is in
vain. Then thou wouldst pity him for his unseemly
doom, as he crouches on the rocks, while she stands
by, as it were mocking him. Thou wouldst say the
cruel Muraena spoke and mocked him thus. “* Why
dost thou skulk, crafty one ? Whom hopest thou to

cum serpente pugna. Vestigant cavernas nariumque spiritu
extrahunt renitentes; Nicand. Th. 139 ff. 4 érére cxap@uods
ekdguv dxenow advias | dvdpds évoxiuyy xodwy yuiodOdpov
iév- | EEoxa yap Sodtxotcr Kwwrnotats Koréovct | veBpordxoe Kal
fopxes- avexvetouae 5¢ wavry | rpdxpara O aipacids re xai idvous
épéovres, | cuepdarén uvxriipos émiorépxovres aitug. Cf. Phil.
59, EH. M. s. 2ados. It is a common notion in Scotland that
Goats destroy Adders.

309

OPPIAN

h Taxa Kal mérpns Tetpyoop.a, qv o€ Kal elow
deEqraw omAdas TOE Kal Huvoaca Karvy.
avrika 5° ayicddov € EpKoS eveTrAniEaoa Aagdocer,
xotpddos ad épvovoa TeptTpopov abrép 6 y ovtt,
ovode dailopevos, Aeirer Ta&yov odd” dvinow,
aan éxerau merTpys eiAvypévos, elodkev adrat
Actmevrau poodvar KoTuAn doves: eumrepuvia.
ws 8° ore meplopevyns Sniwv bm yepot moAnos,
eAKopeveny maldwy TE SoputyTav TE yuvakOv,
Kodpov amp. detph) Te Kal dykdow epmepuara
yewaperns: épton moh€pov vopen, avrap 6 xelpas
meydnv odK dvinow am avxEevos, ovdé € earn
KWKUT@ mpoinow, ood d€ ot €AKerau avr *
®s Kal trovAvmodos SevAdv Seas éAKopévoro
Avoodd: pvdarén wepipterar, odd avinor.
KapaBos ad ptpawav annvéa mep war eotcay
éobier, adrodpdvorow aynvopinot Sapetoar.
H yap 6 pev métTpns axedov toTraTar, H Eve valet
oTpadén ptpawa* dvw 8 ava Kévtpa TiTHVAS
Sita puovowy mpokadilerar és pobov (deiv,
toos aprorii Tpou.dxw oTpatovd, Os pa TE xelp@v
Hvopen mroh€wou Te Sanuoavvyct tretobds
EVTEDL Kaptuvas Bpapov dSéuas, oféo. moAAwy
eyXed, Sucpevewy mpoKahilerar és Kk eOédnjow
avtidav: taxa 8 GAXov aprorjwy dpobdver:
Os 6 ye pupaivns Oyyer dpéevas, odd’ eal pw@Aov
dnOdver, Daddys dé diaifaca KeAauw7,
avxeva yupwaaca, xoAw peya. mapdcoovea
dvTiag* Tov & ove Tepiomrepxoved TEp aivas
Brdarree TpNXvY EovTa, yevev s dvecoAvov avTws
eyxpimret, orepeoto o erosoua paiver’ ddobow:
ot d¢ mdAw yevtecow amnvéos ws amo TéTpHS
310

HALIEUTICA, II. 306-337

deceive ? Soon shall I assault the rock, if this cliff
receive thee within it and close and cover thee.”’ And
straightway she fixes in him the curved hedge of her
teeth and devours him, pulling him all trembling
from the rock. But he, even while he is rent, does
not leave the rock nor let go. Coiling he clings to
it till only his suckers remain fast. As when a city
is sacked by the hands of the foemen, and children
and women are haled away as the prize of the spear,
a man drags away a boy who clings to the neck and
arms of his mother; the boy relaxes not his arms
that are twined about her neck, nor does the wailing
mother let him go, but is dragged with him herself ;
even so the poor body of the Poulpe, as he is dragged
away, clings to the wet rock and lets not go.

The Crayfish * again destroys the Muraena,? savage

though she be, overcome by her valour fatal to her-

self. He stands near the rock in which dwells the
nimble Muraena and extends his two feelers and,

_ breathing hostile breath, challenges the Muraena to

battle : even as a chieftain, the champion of an army,
who, trusting in the prowess of his hands and his
skill in war, arrays in arms his strong body and
brandishing his sharp spears challenges any foeman
who will to meet him, and presently provokes another
chieftain. Even so the Crayfish whets the spirit of
the Muraena, and no laggard for battle is the dusky
fish, but rushing from her lair with arched neck and
quivering with wrath she goes to meet him. Yet
for all her terrible rage she hurts not the prickly
Crayfish ; vainly and idly she fixes in him her jaw
and rages with her hard teeth, which in her jaws
rebound as from a hard rock and grow weary and

® Ael, ix. 25. > Ael. i. 32, ix. 25.
311

OPPIAN

madropevor Kdpvovot Kal apBAdvovTar Epwijs.
TAS dé péya dreyeber kai dpiverar aypiov Frop,
elooKe pu xndjow erai€as Sodixfow

xdpaBos abyeviowo AGB péacoLo TEVOVTOS *

ioxyer 8° eumrepvars xadkein wore Tupaypn,
venrepes, ot” avinat Kal coouperny mep arvéat*
7 be Bin poyéovea Kal doxarowo oduvnor,
mdvTn Swever oxodvov d€uas, aiiba S€ vOra,
xapdaBou ofupeay mepiBadrerau dppixvbcioa,

év emayn oxwdAo.ot Kal o€etnow aKxwKais
dotpaKov, wretrais dé TepuTdjfovoa Oaprevais
ohurat adroddixros, Um adpadinat Davodca.
ws 8° ore Onpopovenw TUS dvnp Sedanpevos é, Epywv,
adv apdidoporow evarypopLevenv ayopyat,
mopdahw otorpyGeicay evi potlovow tudobXns
eyxetn déxeTau ravankel doxypos brrooTds*

y] d€ Kal elcopdwaa ‘yévurv Onxroto ov5ijpou
dypto. Kupaivovoa Koptacerar, ev dpa. Acie
ore Soupoddxy xaAknAatov €omacev aixpry:
Os apa Kat pepaway EXev _XoAos adpadinar
Svopopov, avtoTvmovow vm wredfjor dapetoar.
Tony mou tpagepis yains em Sip. eGevro
dupoo evi Evroxovow ous Kal TpnXVS. €xXivOS
dyTOpevou: kai tois yap dvdpavos aica péunrer.
ToL O poev mpoiday odopediov €pTVOTHpa,
dpakdpevos muKwijow | oro mpopAjow axavOats
etAcirat oparpndov, by Eprei yvta prrdcowr,
evdobev éprvlav: 6 b¢ ot oxedov adrica Odvev
mpata pev iordKowow éemiomépxer yevdecow,

@ The reference is to a ludus bestiarius (Senec. Ep. viii.
312

"2

HALIEUTICA, II. 338-366

are blunted by their force. Greatly her fierce heart
burns and is stirred, until the Crayfish rushes on her
with his long claws and seizes her by the tendon in
the midst of her throat, and clings and holds her firm
as with brazen tongs, and lets her not go though eager
to escape. She, distressed by his violence and vexed
by pain, wheels every way her crooked body, and
speedily she throws herself about the prickly back of
the Crayfish and enfolds him and impales herself on
the spine and sharp points of his shell, and, full of
many wounds, perishes self-destroyed, dead by her
own folly. As when a man skilled in the work of slay-
ing wild beasts,* when the people are gathered in the
house-encircled market-place,® awaits the Leopard ¢

_ maddened by the cracking of the whip and with long-

edged stands athwart her path; she, though
she beholds the edge of sharp iron, mantles in swelling
fury and receives in her throat, as it were in a spear-
stand, the brazen lance; even so wrath slays the
unhappy Muraena in her folly, overcome by self-dealt

- wounds. Such strife, I ween, upon the dry land a

Serpent and a prickly Hedgehog wage, when they
meet in the woods; for enmity is their lot also.
The Hedgehog, seeing in front of him the deadly
reptile, fences himself with his close-set bristling
spines and rolls himself into a ball, protecting his limbs
under his fence within which he crawls. The Serpent,
rushing upon him, first assails him with his venomous

i. 22), in which men, bestiarii (Cic. Pro Sext. 64), opposed
wild beasts in the arena. Plin. viii. 18 ff. 131; Juv. iv. 100.
> In the amphitheatre: schol., é d-yopa xixhwéev oixjuara
éxoven. Cf. Poll. vii. 125; Claud. In Ruf. ii. 394.
¢ Dio Cass. bxxviii. 21 Aovxios HpioxtANcavés . . . wore Kai
G&pxtw xai wapdddex eaivy te xal A€ovrs Ga pdvos cuvnvéx On.

313

OPPIAN

GAN adrws poyéet Kevedv movovs ov yap ikdvet
xpwros €ow padepotor Kai iguevds mep ddodat-
/ / ’ > /
toin pw Adxvn Svoraimados aydiBeBnKev:
avrap 6 KukAotepis dAodtpoxos aidAa yvia
Swevwr, muKwhot KvAwddpevos otpopdAyEw,
euminter omeipnor Kat odrdler BeAgeoor
yairns o€vTopovow: 6 8 ddAobev <iBerar addos
> ‘ c 4 ‘ > @ /, > > /
iywp atpardes, Tov 8 EAkea TOAN’ avidler.
év0a pw apdiBadrdy repunyed ravtobev 6AK@
¢ \ + a 4 e ‘ a
bypos odis xaAerotou mepimAeySnv to Seapois
ioyer T eumpler Te xOAW 7 evepeideTar aAKip.
rod 8 elaow taxa Taco dAvoPaivovew daKavbar
bێa medpixviats 6 8 ev aKkoddmecou TeTHYaS
ovre Binv avinor Kat odk ebéhwv memédyrar,
GAAG péver youdorow ate Kparepoiow apypws,
»” / \ > 22 & > / a i .
ddpa Oavyn, adv 8 adrov amépbice Oijpa mélwv
moAAdKs, GAArjAow 5é pdpos Kal Tia yevovTo*
modAdk 8 e&ndv€e Kat Exduye Sewos éxivos,
exdvs épmvoThpos aAvKromédns te KeAawis,
eiaére TeOvy@Tos Exwv Tepi capKkas axdvOats.
Toin Kal pvpawa Kaxddpove Sdpvarar arn,
KapaBw apradén Te Kal eddvtnTos €bwd7.
KdpaBov ad kal tpnxdv duds Kai Kpaimvov edvTa
Saivur’ adavpdotepds mrep ewv Kai vwbpos epwryy 3
movAvTos* hvika yap pw dro omAddecar vojon
abrws atpepéovta Kal ypevov, adrap 6 Adbpy

@ In Hom. Jl. v. 340 and 416 ichor means the blood of the
gods; later the serous or watery part of the blood (A.
P.A. 651 a17 7d bdarddes Toh aluaros), the discharge from a
wound, ete. Cf. Milton, Par. Lost, vi. 331 of Satan’s wound :
‘*from the gash | A stream of nectarous humour issuing
flow’d | Sanguine, such as celestial Spirits may bleed ;”
Byron, Vision of Judgement, 25 of St. Peter, ** Of course his

314

OF

rd

HALIEUTICA, II. 367-392

jaws, but his labour is all in vain. For despite his
eagerness he cannot reach the flesh within with his
devouring teeth; so rough a pile surrounds the
Hedgehog ; who, like a round boulder, wheels his
shifty limbs, rolling turn on turn, and falls upon the
coils of the Serpent and wounds him with the sharp
arrows of his bristles ; and here and there flows the
bloody ichor? and many wounds torment the Serpent.
Then the clammy Snake girds the Hedgehog all about
with his circling coil and in the embrace of his
grievous bonds holds him and bites and puts therein
the strength of anger. Then swiftly all the sharp-
bristling spines of the Hedgehog glide into him;

_ yet, impaled upon the prickles, he abates not his

effort though fettered against his will, but remains

fast as if held by strong dowels, until he dies ; and

often by his pressure he destroys the beast as well,
and they become doom and bane to one another.
But often, too, the dread Hedgehog gets away and
escapes, slipping from the reptile and his darksome
fetter, bearing still upon his spines the flesh of the
dead Serpent. In like fashion also the Muraena
perishes by a foolish doom, to the Crayfish an eager
and welcome feast.

The Crayfish again, prickly though he be and swift,
is devoured by the Poulpe,? albeit he is weaker and
sluggish of motion. For when the Poulpe remarks
him under the rocks sitting all motionless, stealthily

rspiration was but ichor | Or some such other spiritual
iquor.””

Ael. ix. 25 xdpaBos rodvrod: éxOpés* 7d 5é alriov, bray abtg

Tas m\extavas TrepBddy, Tov péev Ext Tod vwrov éxweduKétwr

aire xévrpwy roetrac otdeulay pay, éavrdv 6é wepxéas aitg

és mviypa &yxe* Taira 6 xdpaBos cadpas oldev Kai dwodidpacker

avrov.
315

OPPIAN

v@tov émai€as mepiBddAeTar aidda Seopa,
ipBipreov Sohixfjav Tod@v ceuphor muelwv,

ovv 5é of axpains KoTuAnddot Oeppov epetdet
avrAo0v emiodiyywv ordpatos pécov, ovd avinot
TVvOUY Tepinv ovr evdobev ovf” Erépwhev:

Kal yap Kat veTrodecot TaXippoos eAkeTat a7p*
arn exer dupuecosy * 6 de VHXETAL, dMore pipiver,

dMore oe domratpet, more d¢ mpoBhnow o bm axpas 4¢ 3

pyyvuran: abrap 6° ovr. Bins peBinow deOAov,
ogpa € telyndra Aimy pox7 TE Kal GAR.

&7) TOTE pe mpomecovTa Taphevos ev hapdBovas
daivuTar, nite Kodpos trex paloio tiOyvys
xelAcow ad epver Aapov yAdyos: ws 6 ye odpKas ¢
Admrwv d€vmdpo.o KatéoTmacev ayyeos e&w
polijoas, yAurepiis de Bopijs everrAjoaro vndvv.
os dé TLS TLEPOKOLTOS GV7)p Ajioropt TEXYD)
Oppaivery aidyAa, dikyns o€Bas ovmor” defwv,
éomréepios orewijou katanri€as ev ayu.ais,
dv8pa TapacretxyovTa. per” etharivyy chong’
Kat p’ 6 pev olvoBapis Epmre mapos, dypov deldwv,
ob para vndddvov KAdlwv pédos- adrap 6 AdOpy

4 wraXippoos (Eur. J. in T. 1397, Aesch. dg. 191), renner
(Soph. fr. 716, Herod. ii. 23, Diodor. i. 32) are constantl,
used of the ebb and flow of the tide and hence of any ebb
and flow, ¢.g. of fortune (zadippola ris téxns Diodor. xviii.
59). Especially natural is the application to air or breath
(Tryphiod. 76 waNippoov do@ua: ef. Theophrast. De vent. 10,
A. De spir. 482 b 3, Probl. 940 b 25). As to the breathing
of Fishes, Aristotle classes them among 7a ui dvarvéovra
(De sens. 444 b 7); but the contrary opinion is maintained
by Pliny, ix. 16 ff. **They ... suppose likewise that no —
fishes having guils do draw in and deliver their wind againe —
too and fro . . . Among others I see that Aristotie was of
that mind . . . For mine owne part ... I professe that I

316

HALIEUTICA, II. 393-413

he springs upon his back and casts his various bonds
_ about him, oppressing him with the long chains of
his strong feet and with the ends of his tentacles
withal he constricts and strangles the warm channel
in the midst of his mouth and suffers not his airy
breath to pass either out or in (for fishes too draw
the tide of air),* but holds him in his embrace. And
the Crayfish now swims, now halts, and again
struggles, and anon dashes against the jutting crags.
But the Poulpe relaxes not the contest of might,
until life and strength forsake the other in death.
Then when the Crayfish falls prone, the Poulpe sits
by him on the sands and feasts, even as a child
draws with his lips the sweet milk from the breast
_ of his nurse ; even so the Poulpe laps the flesh of the

Crayfish, sucking and drawing it forth from its prickly
_ vessel, and fills his belly with sweet food. Even as a
day-sleeping® man, with predatory craft devising
dark counsels, never honouring the majesty of justice,
skulks at evening in the narrow streets and lies in
wait for one passing by after a banquet; the ban-
queter, heavy with wine, goes forward, singing drunk-
enly, bawling no very sober melody ; and the other

am not of their judgement. For why? Nature if she be so
disposed, may give insteed of lights {i.c. lungs] some other
re) and instruments of breath ” (Holland’s trans. ), princi-
on the ground that (1) they are seen to pant in hot
weather, (2) they sleep—** quis enim sine respiratione somno
locus?” (3) they have the senses of hearing and of smell—
“*ex aeris utrumque materia. Odorem quidem non aliud
quam infectum aera intelligi potest.”
>» From Hesiod, W. 60 wij xoré o tuepdxorros dvnp ard
xejpal” Eknta. Cf. E.M. s. jpepixaros- ‘Hotodos, Miroré
& . . . Enrae 6 tiv quépay xabetiwr, riw 52 vixtra dypurvay,
touréoryw 6 kNéxrns. Cf. Suid. and Hesych. s.v. juepixorros:
6 KANéxTys.

317

OPPIAN

e€omile mpovrupe kai adyéva yepat dSadowais
elev émiBpioas, KAXivev Té pu adypvov Urvov
o¥ THAoD Bavdro.o Kai ciara maT evapi€as
wxeTo, Svaxepdh Te dépwv Kal dvéoTiov aypyy:
Towdde Kal muivuToiot vorjpata movAvmddecow.

ow A > / ‘ SP ” >

Oide pev avTiBior Kai avdpovor e€oy’ Eaow
civadiwy: podvor dé pet’ iyOdow aiododddAots

~ ” ‘ > / > ~
TownThpes €act Kat aAArjAwy dAeripes.

"Adour 8° ioddpor verrddwv, otouarecat 8 devKijs
$8). 9 t , a ee ee er 7
ios everpeperat oTuyepos T ent Sijypacw Ep7rev.
Totov Kal aKodorevipa., dvowvupov € epmerov chums,
icov emxBoviep Bepas ¢ epmeT@* GAAa TO y? ary
KUYTEpov: el yap ot Tis emupavoce meAdoOGS,
avrika ot KvhoTis pev emt xpot Fepuov Epevbos

/ / A 4 > /
dowioce, opwo€ 5é diarpéxer Hite moins,
Thy Kvida KuKAnoKovoW, ewvupiny ddvvdwv.
> >! \ K / > ~
ex9p7) 5€ oxodrdrevdpa tavéeLoxov aomadedor
> / > / af 43 f. 4
eumreAdav’ ef yap mot eémupadtacre ded€tpov,
ovK av Tis verédwv Keivov méAas ayKioTpoto.
” cal / g- > / / 27
EAfou: totov ydp ot amexBea picyerar idv.

/ 1 ~ > ’ / ”

Toin cai Badvijow iovAict tétpodev arn

@ Ael. ii. 50 xwBids, Spdxwy, xehdwr, Tpvyor are venomous,
the last fatally.

> A. 505 b 13 eici 5¢ Kal cxodbrevdpar Oaddrriat, mapamAHorat
7d eldos rats xepoalas, 7d dé wéyePos wixp@ EXdrrous* ylyvovrat 6é
mepl rods meTpwoes Tomous; 621a6 ty 5é Kadovor cKohbrevdpar,
6rav Katamin rd dyxiorpov, éxrpémerac Ta évTds éxrds, Ews ay
€xBddy 7d dyKioTpov" el6’ oltrws elorpémerac maddy évrds. Badl-
fovce o ai oKohdmevdpat mpds Ta Kviowdn, Gowep Kal ai XEpraiat.
TE pev ody orduate ob Sdxvovet, TH 5é Ger Kad’ Sov 7d ‘wpa,

318

‘

*
-

he

HALIEUTICA, II. 414-434

darts forth stealthily behind and seizes his neck with
murderous hands and overpowers and lays him low
in a cruel sleep not far from death and despoils him
of all his raiment and goes his way with his booty,
ill-gotten and unlawful: even such are the devices
of the cunning Poulpes.

These above all creatures of the sea are hostile
and unfriendly and alone among the fishes of varied
tribe are avengers and slayers one of the other.

Others of the fishes are venomous* and an ugly
venom is bred in their mouths and creeps hateful
into their bite. Such is the Scolopendra,® an ominous
reptile of the brine, like in form to the reptile of the
land, but deadlier in its hurt. For if one approach
and touch it, straightway itch makes a hot redness

on his flesh and a weal runs over him as from the

grass which, from the pains which it causes, men call
the nettle. Most hateful of all is the Scolopendra
for fishermen to encounter ; for if it touch the bait,
not a fish will come near that hook; with such a
hateful venom does the Scolopendra infect it.

A like bane also is bred in the mouth of the spotted

Gorep ai xadovwevat xvidac; Ael. vii. 35. Generally supposed
to be an annelid worm, ¢.g. Nereis. Cf. Plin. ix. 145
Scolopendrae terrestribus similes, quas centipedes vocant,
hamo devorato omnia interanea evomunt, donec hamum
egerant, deinde resorbent; Plut. Mor. 5678 dco: dé rpé-
oxnua Kai dbtav dper7s wepefiabueron dteBiwcar xaxig KarGavotcy,
Tovrous éximévws Kai cévynp@s qwayxafov érepoa awepecTares
éxtpéxecGat 7a évrés iw THs Yuy7s, Avowwpévovs rapa Piow
kal dvaxaumrouévous, @orep ai Oaddrriac oxoddmevdpat Kxara-
miovcat 7d G-yxuoT pov éxtpémovew éavtds. The name cxodé-
xevdpa was also given to an unknown sea-monster (xjros
addrriov) described py Ael, xiii. 23, to which the reference
must be in 4.P. vi. 222, vi. 223.

319

-OPPIAN

av oropua: Tas bé pddtora Bvbdv Sudjropes avbpes «
dvmra oToyyotouo te Suntabdes orvyéovow’
> \ > /, > ~ 4
etTe yap abpjowow epevvntipa Baddoons
omepxouevov ott Bucadv droBpuxiovct movowow,
a > > \ 7 7 , ec ~ :
ait 5° amo metpdwv pada pupiar dpunbetoa
4 ? ‘ > , > 4 2
avipa mepimpobdover Kat abpdar apduyéovrat
Kal uw 6000 BAdmrovot trovedpevov, aAAobev adda
/,
Kvilovoat oTouarecow avaidéow~ adbtap 6 KdyveL
iA A ~ > / > ,
vdaTt Kal oTvyepjow lovAicw avTiBoAjcas, —
‘ > hd rd > , > / /
xepat 8’, doov abévos eoriv, émevyouevos Te 7ddecat
4, > 4, A / ¢ 2.9 /
cever dpvvdouevos Siepov orparov: at 8 édémovrat
> a 7 > / | Aas or A > 9° Berta 40;
aoTeudeis, pias evadtyKior, at pd T em Epyots
dvépas aunthpas dmwpiov poyéeovras
, > > ‘ / , > /
mdvroo avinpat Oépeos orixes apurérovrat.
¢ o>? \ , ytd , a
of 8 dua pev Kaudtw te Kal axpyrovo. BoAjow
77 ¢ 4 > / / /
Hépos Opwovew, avialovot Te pviais
exmrayAws: ai 8 oddev davaideins yadowot,
mp Oavéew 7) Eovbdv am avépos aiua macacba.
TOaGOS Epws Kal Toiow ev ixOvow aiwatos avdpav.

Od pny Onv aBAnxpov exer Saxos <dtre xapdén

@ Coris iulis, M.G. yiXos (iidos), ‘* poisson rusé, d’ou le pro-
verbe: yiXos efuat cé yerXO, kal xdvos eiuac xdvopar” i.e. **T
am yvdos (as if= ‘the mocker’) and I laugh at you: I am
xdvos (as if=‘the gaper’) and I scoff at you;” ef.
éyxdoxw = mock, Aristoph. Wasps, 721 etc. (Apost. p. 20).
320

HALIEUTICA, II. 435-454

b: Rainbow-wrasses *; them do men who explore the
depths of the sea chiefly abhor—divers and toilsome
sponge-cutters.? For when they behold the searcher
of the sea hasting to the depths for his labour under
the water, in tens of thousands they spring from the
rocks and rush around the man and throng in swarms
about him and stay him in his course as he labours,
on this side and on that stinging him with relentless
mouths. He is wearied by his conflict with the water
and the hateful Wrasses. With hands and hasting
’ feet he does all he can to ward off and drive away
the watery host. But they pursue him stubbornly,
like unto flies, the grievous hosts of harvest, which
on every side fly about the reapers at their work
when they toil in autumn ; and the reapers sweat at
once with their toil and the intemperate shafts of
the air and they are vexed exceedingly by the flies ;
but these abate nothing of their shamelessness until
they die or have tasted the reaper’s dusky blood.
Even such lust have these fishes also for the blood
of men. —

No feeble bite verily hath the reptile Poulpe * when

‘*Equally and even more vivid are the Wrasses, of which
many gorgeous sorts are common among the rocks close
to the shore. The Julis Mediterranea [=Coris iulis] is the
brightest of these painted beauties, exceeding all fishes of
the Mediterranean for splendour of colour” (‘‘ Beacon”
eas on E. Mediterranean Fishes ap. E. Forbes, p.

: “ee li, 44 ai iovdides ix Ois ciate wéTpacs ET popor Kai Exovew
fod ro crépa Eurrewy . . . AvTOUcL bE Kai TOUS év Tals LipoPnpiacs
bwodvouévous re Kal vynxouéevous, wo\\ai Kai Onxrixal mpoo-
wirrovea, ws airdxypnua él THs yHs ai via.

© Ael. v.. 144 fv 62 dpa Gnxrixdv xai 6 doutidos Kal 6 wodt-
mous. xai ddxo wév ay odros onmwias Biassrepov, Tod 6é tod peBinaow

. iyrrov,
Y 321

OPPIAN
movAuTos éptvoTnp 7) onmin, GAAa Kal adrois
> / \ \ ee , > lA
evtpepetar Bavos prev atap BAramripios ixwp.
, A / 7 7 e /
Kevtpa, d€ TevkjevTa pet lyQvow wadicocayTo
, a Ae: 1, oa , !
KwBids, Os papdboior, Kal ds wéTpyar yeynbe
, > af , LaNe! /
okopTios, wKetat Te xeAddves HOE SpaKovTes
A tA a / > 7 > YP
Kal KUves ol KévTpolow errwmvupor apyad€oLot,

a \ c
mdavres atapTnpois bd viypaow idv tévres.

@ Ael. lc. Exar 5 Sijyua 4 onmla iddes Kal tovs ddédvras
loxup@s varodav@avorras.

> M.G. xwBids (ywSids) is generic for the various species
of Goby, of which Gobius niger is the commonest in Greek
waters (Apost. p. 10). A. 598al1l, 610b4, etc. The
identification rests mainly on the use of xwfids in M.G.
Cuvier, xii. 4 ff., argues against the identification on two
grounds: 1, A. 508 b 145 oi & iydves (dropuddas éxousw, have
caeca) dvwhev wept rhv KoiNlav, Kal Evior moAdds, olov KwBrds,
yanebs. . . . Now the Goby has no caeca. But the reading
is suspect as the yaveds also is without caeca, 2, Whereas
Oppian and Aelian speak of the formidable spines of the
xw6rds, ‘‘ the simple rays of the Gobies are flexible and cannot
wound.” Cuvier, basing on Athen. 309¢, where we read
that the cw8ds was also called «00s, or xé@wv, identifies the
xwBi6s with Cottus gobio L., the Bull-head or Miller's Thumb.
It is possible that xwScds was also applied to the fresh-water
Gudgeon, Gobio fluviatilis, which may be the fish referred to
Athen. 309 e rorapiwy 5¢ kwBhidv prnmoveter Awpiwy &v r@ repl
ix@0wv, although the Goby also enters rivers and lakes, A.
601 b 21 yivovrar 5é Kal of KwBiol loves év Trois worapmois, as in
Latin writers certainly gobio or gobius sometimes means
Goby, Plin. xxxii. 146 cobio (i.e. gobio) among * peculiares
maris,” sometimes Gudgeon, Auson. Mosell. 131 Tu quoque
flumineas inter memorande cohortes, Gobio, non geminis
maior sine pollice palmis, Praepinguis (an epithet which
suggests that even A. 601 b 21 may refer to the Gudgeon).
322

i

% 3

HALIEUTICA, II. 455-461

he wounds, nor the Cuttle-fish,* but in them also is
bred an ichor scanty but noxious. Among fishes
armed with sharp stings are the Goby ® which rejoices
in the sands and the Scorpion *¢ which rejoices in the
rocks, and the swift Swallows and the Weevers ¢ and
those Dog-fish * which are named from their grievous
spines — all discharging poison with their deadly
pricks.

The Goby is probably intended in Ov. Hal. 128 Spina
nocuus non gobius ulla.

© H. i. 171 n.; Ov. Hal. 116 Et capitis duro nociturus
seorpius ictu.

@ Trachinus draco L., the Greater Weever, and allied
species, 7. vipera, the Lesser Weever, 7. radiatus, T.
araneus, the first two found in British waters: all in M.G.

Spdxawa. Cf. Ael. ii. 50, v. 37, xiv. 12; A. 598a11; Phil.

94; Plin. ix, 82 rursus draco marinus captus atque immissus
in harenam cayernam sibi rostro mira celeritate excayat ;
xxxii. 148 draco—quidam aliud volunt esse dracunculum
[prob. 7. vipera], est autem gerriculae [= Gr. ua:vis] amplae,
aculeum in branchiis habet ad caudam spectantem, sicut
scorpio laedit dum manu tollitur. Also called araneus,
Plin. xxxii. 145 Peculiares autem maris . . . araneus, ix.
155 Aeque pestiferum animal araneus spinae in dorso aculeo
noxius. ‘‘Ils sont trés redoutés par les pécheurs, leurs
blessures déterminant quelquefois Ae graves accidents. Il
est généralement admis que les arétes de ces poissons sont
vénéneuses. Aussi les pécheurs les saisissent-ils avec la

_ plus de précaution; on les apporte rarement intacts au
ma’

é; le plus souvent, pour éviter tout danger, on les
mutile aussit6t aprés les avoir capturés” (Apost. p. 9).
Drayton, Polyolbion xxv. 167 The Weaver, which although
his prickles venom bee, By Fishers cut away which Buyers
seldom see. Cf. Day i. 78 ff. It is generally thought that
the correct spelling of the English name is Weever, O.F.
wivre, Lat. vipera, cf. the heraldic Wyvern, though the Lat.
araneus=spider suggests some doubt, Weaver (Wyver)
being in some places, ¢.g. Banffshire, in familiar use as a
name for a species of spider.

* Squalus centrina L.; ef. H. i. 378 n.

323

OPPIAN

Tpuyove dé Eupin re Beds Kparepwrara dpa
yotous eycareOnker, drrépBuov oarhov EKaoTW
Kaptuvas* Kal T@ bev brep yevuv earipitev
épbiov, abréppilov, aKAaXBWEVOV, OUTL GLOTpoV —
pacyavov, aAN’ addpavros icdabeves SBpiwov dop.
od Kelvov Kpudecoay emtBpioayvros akwKiv
ovde para atepen TAain Aidos brn beioa:

Toin ot Capevijs Te méAet TUpdecod T €pw7. |

Tpvyove 8 €x vedrys dvaré\erat ay prov ovpiis 47
KeévTpov opod xaherov, TE Bin Kat dA€bpuov b id. |
ove Kev ov Evpiar, ov Tpuyoves év yevtecat
PopBiyy mpoabe mdoawro, mdpos Bedéecor dadowots
ovrhGaL Cwov te Kal dmvoov OTTL Tmapety.
aan’ Wrow Eupiny pev emp mpoAtmpnow avTn,
avrixa ot Kaxeivo ovved0iro Kaptepoy dop,
avr 8 omAov avaxte ovveapero, Kadde A€dewTT AL
ooTéov ovdevoowpor, Gunxavoy, Soa0r idéobat
ddoyavov: obdé Kev dy TL Kal téwevos reAdoevas.
Tpvyoviov 8 ovmw Tt KaKwTepov EmAeTo mHULA
Tpwpatos, ovd daa xeEipes apHia TexvicavTo
Xadnrjeov, ov) doce peperepvyev éx oioT@v
Mépoat pappaxrijpes oA€O pia. pnticayto:

Tpvyove yap lang} te Bédos plyvorov onndet
addeyés, ofdv mov tis avip mwédpixeyv axovwvr,
Caer te POiuuevys Kal atepéa pverar GAKiy

® Trygon vulgaris Risso (T. pastinaca Cuv.), M.G. tpvyev
at Paros, wovrpovga at Chalcis (Apost. p. 6). A long spine
on the tail represents the heal dit It is sometimes as
much as eight inches long and is capable of causing a serious
wound. It is used by the savages of the South Sea Islands
to tip their spears. Cf. A. 598 a 12, etc.; Athen, 330 a;
Phil. 106; Plin. ix. 155 Sed nullum’ usquam execrabilius,
quam radius super caudam eminens trygonis, quam nostri

324

HALIEUTICA, II. 462-486

For the Sting-ray * and the Swordfish® God has
put in their bodies most powerful gifts, equipping
each with a weapon of exceeding might. Above the
jaw of the Swordfish he has set a natural sword,
upright and sharp, no sabre of iron but a mighty
» sword with the strength of adamant. When he puts
his weight behind his terrible spear not even the
hardest rock may endure the wound ; so fierce and
_ fiery is the onset.

In the Sting-ray there springs from below the tail
a fierce sting, at once grievous in its power and deadly
with its venom. Neither the Sword-fishes nor the
Sting-rays will taste any food with their jaws, until
_ they have first wounded with their deadly jaws what-
ever prey is at hand whether it be alive or lifeless.
But when the breath of life forsakes the Sword-fish,
his mighty sword straightway perishes with him and
his weapon is quenched with its master and there is
left a bone of no account, a great sword onl
behold and thou couldst do nothing with it if thou
wouldst. But than the wound of the Sting-ray there
_ is no more evil hurt, neither in the warlike weapons
which the hands of the smith contrive nor in the
deadly drugs which Persian pharmacists have devised
upon their winged arrows. While the Sting-ray lives,
a terrible and fiery weapon attends it, such, I ween,
as a man trembles to hear of, and it lives when the
Sting-ray itself has perished and preserves its un-
eee appellant, quincunciali magnitudine. Arbores

i necat, arma ut telum perforat vi ferri et veneni
ame letalis trygon; Auson. Ep, xiv. 60; Ael. i. 56, ii. 36,
ii. 50, viii. 26, xi. 37, xvii. 18.

eo XG iphias gladius, M.G, é:gias (Bik. p. 82). A. 505 b 18,
506 b 16, 602 a 26; Athen. 3l4e; Ael. ix. 40, xiv. 23 and
26, xv. 6; Plin. iv. 3, 54, and 145.

325

OPPIAN

4 29> ” ~ > x CA >
atpomov: odd apa podvov evi Coors aldnAov
arnv, daca Badnow, épevyerar, aAAd Kat épvos
‘ /, > / \ a cal /
Kal TéTpyV eKdKwoe, Kai el tobu Keivo meAdoon.
> / , > > \ > / A a ’
et ydp tis K° épilnrés de€dpevov duTov wpais,
Baddois 7” eddveeco Kat edKdprroiot yovjor,
, eT A, e7 > Fivahhs oe D
vépbev bro pilnow davaddi TYpati Keiv@
> 7 wQ> a , x
ovTi0n, TOS Emeta KaKH BeBoAnuevoy arn
/ \ / A \ £7 > +b tA
Anjyer pev teTddAwv, Kata de peer Hite vovow
af i a gli he \ , LANA Nod
mp@tov am ayAatns 5€ papatvera, ovd€ Tt THAOD «
addv 7 odridavev te Kal axAoov dyeau Epvos.
AND a7 BIg t a ,
Keivd or’ aiyavén dSodwyypet Kwrnéoon
, , , ” u
Kipxyn Tyreyovw rrodvddppakos wrace unrnp,
> / sh ad / > A © /,
aixyyalew Syious aAvov pdpov: adrap 6 view
> /, / ‘ > / / /
aiyiBorw mpocéKeAce, kat od pale wea épOwv
A tia A \ , a
matpos €00, yepap@ dé Bondpopeovte ToKAi
7 A ‘ , 4 > / ~
abt@, Tov paoreve, Kaki eveudtato Kipa.
ev0a tov aiodountw *Odvacéa, pupia movTov
‘'y / / 37
dAyea petpioavta toAvKuyrovow aéBAois,
A > / ~ 4 ec ~
Tpvywv dAywoecoa pth KaTevipato pif.
7 \ / / oN > “a
Ovww 52 Evpin re ovvewropov aiev omndet

a 19> » 2” Seer ” bg ff
T7)[La* TO rs) OUTTOT EXOUVOLW ATTOTPOTFOV OUTE [LE €oUal

326

si

HALIEUTICA, II. 487-507

wearied strength unchanged ; and not only on the
living creatures which it strikes does it belch mys-
terious bane but it hurts even tree and rock and
wherever it comes nigh. For if one take a lusty tree
that flourishes in its season, with goodly foliage and
fruitful crop, and wound it in the roots below with
that relentless stroke, then, smitten by an evil bane,
it ceases to put forth leaves and first droops as if by
disease and its beauty fades away ; and at no distant
date thou shalt behold the tree withered and worth-
less and its greenery gone.
That sting it was which his mother Circe,* skilled
in many drugs, gave of old to Telegonus for his long
hilted spear, that he might array for his foes death
from the sea. And he beached his ship on the island

_that pastured goats; and he knew not that he was

harrying the flocks of his own father, and on his aged
sire who came to the rescue, even on him whom he
was seeking, he brought an evil fate. There the
cunning Odysseus, who had passed through countless
woes of the sea in his laborious adventures, the
grievous Sting-ray slew with one blow.

The Tunny and the Sword-fish are ever attended
and companioned by a plague, which they can never

* The story was told in the Telegony (Kinkel, p. 57).
Cf. Apollod. epit. vii. 36 Tydéyores [son of Odysseus and
Circe] wapa Kipxyns paéow br: mais ’Odvccéws éoriv, éxi riv
tovrov fyrnow éxmdet. mapayevduevos Gé eis “lOdxny tiv vijcov
dredatver Twa Tay Booxnudtwr, kal "Odvecéa Bonfoiyra re mera
xetpas Sépare Tydéyovos <rpvyévos> xévrpov tiv aixuhy Exorte
TitpooKe, Kal “Odvoceds Ovjoxec; Lycophr. Alex. 795 xrevet
6@ rivas mAevpa olywos orédvvt | xévTpw dvcadOhs dAXozos
Lapdwuxjs. According to one interpretation this is the
reference of the prophecy of Teiresias, Hom. Od. xi. 134
Odvaros dé tor €f adds atr~ | G8AnxXpos dda Totos AevceTaL, ds
Ké ce wépvy KT.

327

OPPIAN

ovre puyeiv, mrepvyecow evievoy aypiov oloTpov,
6s odpiot, KavoTnpoio Kuvds véov torapevoto,
KevTpov mevKedavoto Bony evepeiderat aAKnY, 51
0&0 pan’ eyxplymrTev, xaremy OM emt Avooay dpiver,
OQwpiEas odvvjow- eTLOTIEPXEL o aéKovTas
porraden pdotuyt xopevewev’ ot Se KeAawa
TUppare traupdaaovar pepnvores, dMore S° GAAn
Kowa kalimmevovow, av VUTOV dXyos € EXOVTES. 515
Todd Kal viecow étixpaipous evopovoay
pin} eAavvopevor dvoKpaei” ToMance oe (aAuns
éxBopov és yaidy te Katédpapov aomaipovres
Kal jeopov Ty<tpavro TovK TOV dduvdav’
Totov yap Sdxos aivov emtpperre odd’ avinot.
Kai yap tot Kal Bovoly dvapotos etre meddoon
olorpos, evixpipin dé¢ Bédos Aaydveoow dpavais,
ovre Tt BoudopBav peederau o¢Bas ovre vopoto,
our’ ayéAns toinv d€ Kal adda mavTa Aurovres .
gevovrau Adoon, TeBowpevor: ovde Tis avTOIS
od TOTAPOY ov movtos dvéuBaros, ovd€ yapddpat
puryddes, od TET PN, Tis aboitntos KaTepUKEL
pump Tavpeinv, o oT” emleon 6&0 KeAcvwv
Bourimos, oTpnphow emTLoTTEpXcov oovynot
mavTn dé Bpvxy, maven S€ of dAwata ynAjs
ethetrau: Totn pu ayer Spyseta OvedAa.
Kal TO pev ixOvow adAyos dpiotiov Hoe Boecor.
Acrdives 8° ayéAnow dAdcs péya Koypavéovow,

* 602 a 25 of d€ Aivvon Kal ol Epics olorpaae mept Kuvds
émtroNjy* exovet yap aupdbrepo ryviKaira rept Ta Trepiryta oloy
oKwAHKLOY TOV KaNovmevov ola rpor, Smovov pen oKopmlip, méyebos &
fdikov dpadxvns. movodor 6 Tara mévov TocotTor WaT’. efdhAeo Bat
otk €\arrov évlore Tov Ehiay rod deXdtvos, 41d Kal Tots mXolors
modhakis éumimrovow. Cf. 557 a 27; Plin. ix. 54 Animal est
parvum scorpionis effigie, aranei magnitudine. Hoe se et

328

HALIEUTICA, II. 508-533

_ turn away or escape: a fierce gadfly * which infests

. their fins and which, when the burning Dog-star is

:

newly risen, fixes in them the swift might of its bitter
sting, and with sharp assault stirs them to grievous
madness, making them drunk with pain. With the

lash of frenzy it drives them to dance against their

will ; maddened by the cruel blow they rush and now
here, now there ride over the waves, possessed by
unending. Often also they leap into well-

_ pain
_ beaked ships, driven by the stress of their distemper ;

and often they leap forth from the sea and rush writh-
ing upon the land, and exchange their weary agonies
for death ; so dire pain is heavy upon them and
abates not... Yea, for oxen ® also, when the cruel gad;
fly attacks them and plunges its arrow in their tender
flanks, have no more.regard for the herdsmen nor for
the pasture nor for the herd, but leaving the grass and
all the folds they rush, whetted by frenzy ; no river

nor untrodden sea nor rugged ravine nor pathless

rock stays the course. of the bulls, when the gadfly hot
and sharp impels, urging them with keen pains.
Everywhere there is bellowing, everywhere range
their bounding hoofs: such bitter tempest. drives.
This pain the fishes suffer even as do the cattle.

The Dolphins lord it greatly among the herds of the

thynno et ei qui gladius vocatur crebro delphini magni-
tudinem excedenti sub pinna affigit aculeo, tantoque in-
festat dolore, ut in naves saepenumero exsiliant; Athen.
302 b-c. The characteristic parasite of the Tunny is
Brachiella thynni Cuv., that of the Sword-fish Pennatula

filosa G

~'® Apoll. Rh. i. 1965 os 8 Bre tis Te wiwre TeTumuevos ésouro
Taipos | wiced te mpokiray Kai éXeowiéas, of6é voujwv | od
ayédys 6Oera, aphoce 8 dddv Gor’ dxaveros, | &\NoTe F
igrdpevos xai dva xrariv atyé’ delpwr | now pixqua KxaxG
BeBodnpévos olarpy. Cf. Hom. Od. xxii. 299; Verg. G. iii. 146 ff.

329

OPPIAN

” “-
eEoxov jvopén Te Kal ayAain KopowvTes
pith 7 wKuddrAw: 8a yap BédAos Hore Oadaccav
imravrar: droydev 5é oAas méumovow omwrats

A
ogvtatov: Kai mov Tw’ bmomTHGCOVTAa Yapddpais

/ > ¢ A / > / ” > ee:
kal tw v0 Papydbors eiAvpevov edpaxov ixOuv.
oacov yap Kovo.ot per” oiwvotow davaKtes
aleTol jj Onpecot per’ apnor for déovtes,
Oaoov dpiorevovow ev épmvoriipat Spdxovres,
toaoov Kai deAdives ev ixOvow aWyepovies.
trois 5’ ovr” épyopevors meAdoan oxEdOV OUTE TIS aVTHY
dace Badreiv térAnKev, bromtwaaovar 8 avaKros

, a \ he " /

TnAdbev GAuara Sewa Kal doOuara dvodwvrtos.
of 8 ddr’ iBvawor ArAaidpevor pera pophHy,

/, > ” / > /, 7 7
mavT apvdis KAoveovow abéodata mwea Aipvys,
Tappvydnv eAdwvtes: evérAnaayv dé ddBoro
Tava. TOpov* oKrepol dé pvxol yOapadal Te xapddpat
oreivovrar Ayseves TE Kal Hidvwv emumyal

/, > , ¢ A / o Dery 2,
mavTobev cihopevwy* 6 de Saivurar dv kK’ ebéAnor,
Kpwdpevos Tov apioTov amreipeciwy TrapeovTwr.

> Ss \ a > 4 > /

AX’ Eurns Kai Totow avdpovor avtipéepovrat
] , a 7 F 4 29? 3\ 7
ixOves, ovs apias KiKAjoKopev: 08d adéyovat

/ ~ \ > > / ,

deAdivwr, podvar S€ Kar’ avtia Sypiowvrat.

a A > / 4 , > \ A /
Tais wev adavporepov Oivyvwr Séwas, audi dé odpKes

2 As the Eagle (&xioros rerenvévy Hom. Il. xxi. 253, gore
8 alerds wxis év woravois Pind. N. iii, 80) is the type of
swiftness in the air, so is the Dolphin (Pind. JV. vi. 64
dedpivl Kev tdxos du’ dAuas eixdfouue Medyolav) the type of
swiftness in the sea: Pind. P. ii. 50 @eés, 6 cal wrepdevT’ alerdv
klxe kal Oadaccatoy rapapelBerar deddiva.

> Hom. J1. xxi. 22 ws 5 bd dedpivos weyaxjreos ly@ves Gor |

330

HALIEUTICA, II. 534-556

sea, pluming themselves eminently on their valiance
and beauty and their swift speed in the water ; for
like an arrow they fly through the sea, and fiery and
_ keen is the light which they flash from their eyes, and
they desery, I ween, any fish that cowers in a cleft
or wraps itself beneath the sands. Even as the
Eagles ¢ are lords among the lightsome birds or Lions
amid ravenous wild beasts, as Serpents are most
excellent among reptiles, so are Dolphins leaders
among fishes. Them as they come no fish dares to
approach nor any to look them in the face, but they
tremble from afar at the dread leaps and snorting
breath of the lord of fishes. When the Dolphins set
out in quest of food, they huddle? before them all
the infinite flocks of the sea together, driving them in
utter rout ; they fill with terror every path of the sea,
and shady covert and low ravine, and the havens and
the bays of the shore are straitened with fishes
huddling from every side ; and the Dolphin devours
| whichsoever he will, choosing the best of the infinite
fishes at hand.

But, notwithstanding, even the Dolphins have foes
who meet their encounter, the fish called Amia,°
which care not for the Dolphin but alone fight them
face to face. These have a weaker body than the

petyovres mim aor puxods Ayuévos eddpuov, | Secdidres* udra yap
Te xatecBiee by Ke AaByow; Hesiod, Sc. 211 doi 5 dva-
guoibavres | dpytpeot SeXpives Epoitrwy Aromas ly bis | ray F taro
xarxewor Tpéov ixGtes ; Apost. p. 40 ‘‘il est facile de se rendre
compte de la personce du poisson en écoutant le bruit que
rea les dauphins qui le poursuivent 4 la surface de
‘4 eau.” '
¢ Pelamys sarda, M.G. radauida (Apost. p. 14), the Bonito.
Cf. A, 598a 22, 601b21, ete.; Athen. 277 e-278d, 324d;
Plin. ix. 49 Amiam vocant cuius incrementum singulis

diebus intelligitur.
331

OPPIAN

aBAnxpal, Payées be Sid or op. AdBpov dddvTes
o€€éa. meppixao- TO Kal peya Odpaos exovow,
ovde KaTaTTwacovow drépBiov wWyyHTHApa. —
edTe yap alprjowow amdccutov otov am’ addowv
deAgiven ayeAns, ai 8 dOpdac dMobev drat,
v0” ba dyyeAins oTpaTos domeTos, ets ev" toBoau
oTé\Aovras ort p@iov dBapBees, a or emt mupyov
Sugpevecwy Oivorres apnio. aomLoThpes.

deAdis oe mb yevevos drravTowvros opsidou

Tp@Ta Lev ovK adéyer, pera 9° €oovTar, More GAAnv
dpmdydny eptwv, pevoeikea Saita Kiynoas.
GAN’ GTe jew troA€pwoto Trepuoreyswor dddayyes
mavrobev, audi 8€ ww otidos péeya kuKddbowrrat,
57) TOTE of Kal pdxOos dd dpéva Sverar Hdn* 457
éyvw S aimdy dAcObpov ameipecious Eve pLodvos
epxbeis Svopeveecor’ tovos 8 avadaiverar aAxfs.
ai pev yap Avaonddv aoddrdes apdtiyvbetoat —
deAdivos pcd€ecor Binv evepewway odovT@Y*
mavTn Se _Tplovor Kal ATpo7rot eumrepvact,

moMai pev Kepadis. Sedpaypevar, ai dé yevelov
yAavKay, at 8 abriow evi mTEepvyecow ExovTat,
moAAai 8° ev Aaydvecar yevov mgavro adhowny,
aAAat _axporarny ovpyy éAov, at oe drévepBe
vyndvv, at & ap” Urrepbev drép vesTovo vep“ovTat,
dArat 8 ex Aodiffs, at 8 adyevos jodpyvrar.
adrtap 6 TavToiowat TrepimAnOjs Kapdrovot

qévTov emanyiler, odakéedw. d€ ot evoov opexOet
poawvopern Kpadin, preyebet d€ of Jirop avin,
mavTn dé Opwoner Kat éeXoceTat Gicpura Buwv,
mrabrdlo ddvvyct" _KvBornriip 8 ours
adAdore jeev Babe Koua dSuatpexer Hite AatAarb,
dArote & és vearny déperar Bpvya, moAAdKt 8° aAuns
332

HALIEUTICA, II. 557-588

_ Tunny and are clothed in feeble flesh, but in their
_ ravenous mouth bristles sharp a dense array of teeth ;
wherefore also they have great courage and do not
cower before the mighty lord of fishes. For when
_ they see one that has wandered away alone from the
rest of the herd of Dolphins, then from this quarter
and from that, as a great army at command, they
gather in a body together and set forth to battle
_ dauntlessly, like shielded warriors against the tower
of the foe. And the bearded Dolphin, when the
crowd meets him, at first recks not of them but rushes
among them, seizing and rending now one and now
another, finding a banquet after his heart. But when
_ the ranks of war surround him on every side and
encircle him with their great and dense array, then
trouble at length enters his heart and he knows that
sheer destruction is upon him, hemmed about as he is,
alone among countless foes; and the toil of battle
appears. For furiously they fall in a body about the
_limbs of the Dolphin and fix in him the might of their
teeth ; everywhere they bite him and cling to him
relentlessly, many clutching his head, others his grey
jaws, while yet others cleave to his very fins ; many
in his flanks fix their deadly teeth, others seize the
end of his tail, others his belly beneath, others feed
upon his back above, others hang from his mane,
others from his neck. And, full of manifold distress,
he rushes over the sea and his frenzied heart within
him is racked with agony and his spirit is afire with
pain. Every way he leaps and turns, rushing blindly
in the spasms of agony. Like a diver, now he runs
over the deep waves like a whirlwind, now he plunges
to the nether deeps ; and often he springs up and

333

OPPIAN

4 rs
adpov trepOpdoxwv dvardAdrerar, et € pebetn
éopos trepduddwy verrddwv Opacds: at 8° adiacror 58

” , ~ con , e , |
ovr. Bins pcOidow, duds S€ of eumepvaor,
Kai of Svopevw te plav Svvovar Kédevbov,
> > > 4 ‘ ” 3h
adris 8° avOpwoKxovte adv e€ador aiaoovow
c / / / / >
éAxdpevar* dains Ke véov tépas *Evvoovyaiw
/ a La 99> eed
tixtecOar SeAdior peprypevov Hd apinow*
de yap apyaden Evvoxh wemédnrar dddvTwv.
€ > eo > \ l 4 A > 4
ws 8 drav inrijp moAvpjyavos, EAkos advcowv
> / cal \ ree ”
oidadgov, T@ odAdv avdpovoy Eevdobev afwa
evrpederar, Suepds Te yovds, Kvavdxpoa Aipvys
prea, TEepop.evolo Kata xpoos eoTrpite,
Le / e A > 3:4 ¥i
Saivvcbar péAav aiua: ta 8 adrixa yupwhevta
~ ‘ / > / 29> Ct
Kuptodrar Kal AvOpov edéeAxerar odd avinow,
eiodxev aipwoBaph Cwpov métov ad epvcavra
€k xpoos atroxtAuora téon peOdovow dpuota:
Os dptats od mpdcbe yard pévos, eicdKe odpKa
Kewny, Hv ToT Euapipav, dO oTdua Saitpevowvrar.
GAN ore pow Tpodimmow, dvamvedon dé mdvovo
deAgis, 517) Tote Avooav codipeat mM NTApOS
Xwopevou: Kpvep7) 3 dpicus avapaiverat arn.
ai pev yap devyovow, 6 8 e€dmiBev Kepatlwr,
eiSdpevos mpnothpe Svonxel, mavr’ apabdver,
Sdatwv epevews, Kata 8 aiwate movrov epevber
> , , \ os , 70
aixpalwy yeviecat, tabav 8 ameticaro AwByv.

@ The reference is to the Leech, 8éé\\a, Hirudo medi-
cinalis. Cf. Theocr. ii. 55 ri wev wédav éx Xpobs alua | éuds
Os Nyuvaris Gray éx Bdéda TET wKAS ; Herod. 68; A. De
incess. 709 a 29; Ael. iii. 11, viii. 25, xii. 15; Plaut, Epid.188 ;

334

p= =)

HALIEUTICA, II. 589-613
leaps above the foam of the sea, if haply the bold

_ swarm of overweening fishes may let him go. But

they, relentless, no wise abate their violence but cling
to him all the same ; when he dives, they dive along
with him; when he leaps up again, they likewise
spring forth from the sea in his train. You would say
that the Shaker of the Earth had gotten a new and
monstrous birth, half Dolphin and half Amia; so
grievous the bond of teeth wherewith he is bound.

_ As when a cunning physician drains a swollen wound,

within which is gathered much unwholesome blood,
and he applies to the flesh of the sufferer the watery
brood, the dark-hued reptiles of the marsh,‘ to feast
on his black blood ; and straightway they become

- arched and rounded and draw the filth and abate not

until having drained the strong drink of blood they
roll of themselves from the flesh and fall like drunken
men; even so the fury of the Amia abates not until
they have devoured with the mouth the flesh which
they once seized. But when they leave him and the
Dolphin gets a breathing-space from toil, then shalt
thou behold the rage of the angry lord of fishes and
deadly doom appears for the Amia. They flee; and
he behind working havoc, like hurricane of evil noise,
lays all waste, devouring them incontinently, and
with ravening jaws reddens the sea with blood ; and
he avenges the despite that he suffered. Even so in

Plin. viii. 29 hirudine quam sanguisugam vulgo coepisse
appellari adverto. For the Leech in medical use ¢/. Plin.
xxxii. 123 Diversus hirudinum, quas sanguisugas vocant,
ad extrahendum sanguinem usus est. Quippe eadem ratio
earum quae cucurbitularum medicinalium ad corpora levanda
sanguine, spiramenta laxanda iudicatur; multi i
pcre admittendas censuere. Decidunt satiatae et pon-
ere ipso sanguinis detractae aut sale aspersae.

335

OPPIAN

de Kal ev Evrdyourow exer ddris aypevTipwv
OGas dmepdiddrovs EAadhov mép tourvieobar
dypopmevous* of pev yap emalydnv yevdecor
odpkas apapratovor kal dprixdrovo govowo
Oepuov e€ap Adrrovow: 6 8 aindoowy ddvvpor,
BeBpuxds orofat repimeos wredfow, wis
dAdor” én’ dAAoiwy dpéwv SiamdAAerar akpas:
ae , b t >. P= SoS Ao ae :
of O€ juw ov Acizovow, del S€ of eyyds EmovTaL
@pnotal, Cwov dé dSiaprapéovres ddodor
pwwov amooxilovot, mapos Oavdro.o Kuphoar,
Satta KeAawordrny Te Kat aXyiorny movéorTes.
2\\> » A \ > : MO OG
GAN 7 Tor Odes pev avaiddes ovTw Eticay
Town, ek 8 eyeAacoay emi Pbipevois eAddovow,
Bapoadda S° apiar taxa KvvTepa SynpicayTo.
AcAgiveow Kaketivo mrave€oXov épyov aKovwv |
Hyacdpuny: Tots €bT av oAeOpios € eyyvs teyrau
vodcos araprnpy, Tods 8 od AdBev, GW edyoar ¢
, , , \ Vo Sa ’
répua Biov: méAayos 5é Kat edpéa BévOca Aipwvyns
dhevyovres Kovdorow er” aiyvadotow exeAcay’
” > > r 1 > \ * ; sous epee
ev0a 8° amomvelovor Kai év xOovi potpay Edovto,
odpa Tis 7) pepoTTwy tepov Tpdxw *Evvoovyatov
/ 297 ate 5 ds ae cs
Kelevov aidécoatto xuTH T emt Owi Kadviar,
pevnodpevos piAddrytos evnéos, née Kat adr?
Bpacoopevn YapaBoror déuas Kpdibere Oddacoa,
pndé tis eivadiwy eaidor veKvy ryynThpa, ©
pendé Tis olyomevd mep evi xpot AwBijoaito
dvopevewv: apet? 5€ Kal ddAvpevoiow mde? 7
‘ , 29> e\ : 2Or- ,
Kai KpadTos, ovd Haxuvay €ov KA€gos ovdE DavdvTes.
336

wee a par

HALIEUTICA, II. 614-641

the woods, as hunters tell, the terrible Jackals * gather
and busy themselves about a Stag; they rush upon,
him and rend his flesh with their jaws and lap the

»warm gore of new-shed blood : the Stag bellowing in

his bloody pain, full of deadly wounds, bounds now to
this mountain-crag, now to that, but the ravenous
beasts leave him not but always follow him close, and
rend him alive and tear off his hide before he finds
death, making a black and woeful banquet. But
while the shameless Jackals pay no requital but laugh
loud over the dead Stags, the bold Amia soon fight a
less happy fight.

This other excellent deed of the Dolphins have I
heard and admire. When fell disease and fatal
draws nigh to them, they fail not to know it but are
aware of the end of life. Then they flee the sea and

the wide waters of the deep and come aground?” on the

shallow shores. And there they give up their breath
and receive their doom upon the land; that so per-
chance some mortal man may take pity on the holy

_ messenger ° of the Shaker of the Earth when he lies

low, and cover him with mound of shingle, remember-
ing his gentle friendship ; or haply the seething sea
herself may hide his body in the sands; nor any of

_ the brood of the sea behold the corse of their lord,

nor any foe do despite to his body even in death.

_ Excellence and majesty attend them even when they
_ perish, nor do they shame their glory even when
_ they die.

@ C. iii, 338 n.
> A. 631 b 2 diaopetrac 6é wepl airav dia ri eEoxéXovew
eis Tip yh: ‘wotety yap pact Toor’ avrods éviore, érav TiXwat, de’

_ obdeulay airiar.

© For rpixe ef. Aesch. P.V. 941 trav Atds rpéxc0v = Hermes.
Zz 337

OPPIAN

Keotpéa 8 év mdvtecow adds verddecow axovu
dépBew mpnitardv te SiKadtarev Te vonpa-
podvo. yap Keotpies evynges 008 opodvdAov
ovTé tw’ aAXoins yevets amo mnualvovow:
ovd€ mote yatovow bd oTdpa capKos edwdis,
ovde dovov Adrrovow, amnpootyvy Sé vépovrat,
aiaros axpavrot Kal axndées, ayva yevebAa-
pepBovrar & 7) xAwpov adds pviov He Kal adriv
Ady, adAjAwy te Séuas mepirtypalovar. 6
Tovveka Kai Tw’ Exovor pet LyOdou Tiyuwov aida:
od yap Tis Keivwy veapov ToKov ola Kal aAAwv
aiverat, @poddywy dé Binv anéxovow ddovtwr.
@s aiet pera maou Aikns mpeoPyia Ketras
aidoins, mavrn Sé yepdopwov jpato TysHy.

* In Aristotle xecrpe’s is sometimes generic for the Grey
Mullets (Mugilidae), including xégados : A. 534 b 14 dpyovrac
dé Kiew trav Keotpéwy ol wey xedXOves Tod IlocedeGvos Kal 6
cdpyos kal 6 outéwy Kadovpevos kal 6 xedados; sometimes
specific and contrasted with xé@ados: A. 570 b 14 rixrer dé
mpatov Tav To.ovTwv abeplyn . . . Képados 6€ Uoraros’...
rixree 5€ Kai Keorpeds év tois mpwras. As a specific name
xépados is perhaps Mugil cephalus, M.G. xépados, youBird at
Chalcis; crepddiia the males and prddes the females at
Missolonghi: they spawn about the month of May, ‘‘de
leurs ceufs on fait la boutargue” (Apost. p. 20). Keorpeds
is perhaps M. capito, M.G. ayddes at Chalcis, Beddvices
at Aitolico (Apost. /.c.). But whatever the original dis-
tinction, xég¢ados as a name seems to have usurped the
place of keorpeds (Suid. s. xeorpeds* 6 viv Neydbuevos xépados)
and in the Cyclades is now the generic name for all species
of Grey Mullet (Erh. p. 89). The making of ‘‘ boutargue”
(Sp. botargo)—‘‘ produit excessivement recherché ”*—is
described by Apostolides, p. 66: ‘‘ La boutargue n’est autre
chose que les ovaires des poissons, arrivés a l'état de
maturité regorgeant déja d’ceufs préts 4 étre pondus et qui
sont préparés par salaison. Une fois que le poisson sorti de
l’eau, étant encore frais, on incise son ventre et on enléve

338

HALIEUTICA, II. 642-655

The Grey Mullet,* I hear, among all the fishes of
the sea nurses the gentlest and most righteous ® mind.
For only the kindly Grey Mullets harm neither one
of their own kind nor any of another race. Nor do
they touch with their lips fleshly food nor drink blood,
but feed harmlessly, unstained of blood and doing no
hurt, a holy race. Either upon the green seaweed
they feed or on mere mud, and lick the bodies one of
the other. Wherefore also among fishes they have
honourable regard and none harms their young brood,
as they do that of others, but refrain the violence
of their ravenous teeth. Thus always and among all
reverend Justice hath her privilege appointed and
everywhere she wins her meed of honour. But all

les ovaires entiers, en tachant de ne pas produire la moindre

coupure 4 leur mince enveloppe. On les laisse pendant
quatre heures dans du sel. Aprés, on les lave, on les place
entre deux planches pour leur donner la forme sous laquelle

- onles voit habituellement dans le commerce, et on les laisse

exposés au soleil pendant 4 4 8 jours. Une fois compléte-
ment secs, ils sont préts 4 étre vendus; mais si on veut les

_ conserver dant longtemps, on les entoure d’une couche

de cire en les plagant pendant un instant dans la cire jaune
fondue, d’ou on les retire brusquement.”

> Cf. H. i. 111; A. 591a17 ad\dnrogayoicr 52 wavtes pév
wiv Keotpéws . . . 6 dé Képados Kal 6 KeaTpeds SXws pwdvor ov
capxopayovcw" onuciov dé, ore yap év TH KoiNig wawor’ ExovTes

_ eiAnppévor eit toodrov ovdév odre Sehéart yxp@vTac pds avrovs
” fav captiv adda pafy. rpéperar 52 was xeorpeds pukias Kal
dupw; Athen. 307; Plut. Mor. 965 ©; Ael. i. 3; Suid. s.

_ xeorpeis. The teeth in these fishes are either entirely absent

or very fine. ‘‘In an aquarium it is most interesting to
observe them suck in the sand, the coarser portion of which

_ they almost immediately afterwards expel from their mouths.

A sifting or filtering apparatus exists in the pharynx, which

_ precludes large and hard substances from passing into the

stomach, or sand from obtaining access to the gills” Day
i. p. 229.

339

OPPIAN

ot &° aAXou para mdvres dAOpiot GMxovow
Epxovrat> TO kat ovTor’ eodipeat dmvaovras
éMozas, adn’ dpa Toiot Kat Oppara eal voos aiev
eypnocet Tavdiimvos e7rel Tpopeovar pev atel
peprepov dyriowvra., Xepelorepov 8 dd€xovet.
pobvov oo ovmore paow ava vegas domraAvijes
ets aypyy meoeew draAov oKdpov, add Tov Umvov
evvUxLov KotAouaw bro Kevdudouw lavew.

Od perros - ae) ye baipa Atkny andrepbe Baddoons
vaveTdew* 08 yap TL mda mpeapeipa Bedwy 66!
otde peta Ounrotow € éxe Opovov, adAad Kvdoypnoi
dvoKéAador Kat Qodpos “Apevs p0vorvopos arn
pata 7 épuchavorw mroN€peny "Epis aAyeotdapos
epdreyov HjLeplov Sedov yevos* ovde 7. Onpadv
Kexkpysevor trodes pepotrwv Eoav, aAdAd redvTw@v 67)
aivorepo. mUpyous 7 edtelyeas Ade pweAabpa
vynovs 7 abavdtrwr etwdeas aipate dwradv
Kamv@ 7 aidaddevtt Kateiwvov “Hdaiorou,
elodKe patoevyy yevenv wteipe Kpoviwr,
dpiv 8 Aiveddnow éerérpare yaiav avarbas. 6
aAN’ ért Kal mporéporow ev Adooviwy Bactretar
Bivev “Apys, Kedtovs te Kat adyjevras “IBypas
Gwprjicowv AuBdns re moby mopov épya. Te ‘Prvou
“lotpov 7 Eddpyrny TE* TL wor Tae SovpaTos Epya
pepyjoba ; viv yap oe, Aikn Opérreipa ToAnwy,
ywraoKe Heporrecat ovveorvov Hoe avouKoV,
e€ od por Kpaivovot péyav Opovov ere BeBearres

@ On the contrary A. 536 b 32 éuolws dé Kal ra evvdpa, oloy
ol re lyOves Kal Ta paddna Kal TH padaKxdorpaka, KdpaBol Te Kal
Ta Toatra’ Bpaxturva péev ody ott Tatra wavra, paiverar dé
kabevdovra. > HA. i, 134n.

340.

HALIEUTICA, II. 656-682

other fishes come fraught with destruction to one
another ; wherefore also thou shalt never see fishes
_ sleeping * but evermore awake and sleepless are their
eyes and wits, since always they dread the encounter
of a stronger and slay the weaker. Only the tender
Parrot-wrasse,” as fishermen say, never falls into their
nets in the darkness but doubtless sleeps * by night
in the hollow ocean caves.

Yet it is no marvel that Justice should dwell apart
from the sea. For not long since that first of god-
desses had no throne even among men, but noisy riots
and raging ruin of destroying Wars and Strife, giver
of pain, nurse of tearful wars, consumed the unhappy
race of the creatures of a day. Nor different at all
from wild beasts were many among men; but, more
terrible than Lions, well-builded towers and halls and
_ fragrant temples of the deathless gods they clothed
with the blood of men and dark smoke of Hephaestus:
until the Son of Cronus took pity on the afflicted race
and bestowed upon you, the Sons of Aeneas, the
earth for keeping. Yet even among the earlier kings
of the Ausonians War still raged, arming Celts and
proud Iberians and the great space ? of Libya and the
_ lands of the Rhine ¢ and Ister and Euphrates. Where-
_ fore need I mention those works of the spear? For
now, O Justice, nurse of cities, I know thee to share
the hearth and home of men, ever since they hold
sway together, mounted on their mighty throne—the

¢ Athen. 320 a é\evxos & 6 Tapoeds &v 7G ‘ANeuTiKG
pbvov dyot trav ixOiwv tov cKdpov Kabeddew* bAev ode vixTwp
mwoté GN@vat. ToiTo 8 icws dia P58ov aire cupBaivec.

@ For use of répov cf. Dion. P. 331 Edpaéarns Nord wrépor.

¢ For periphrasis ef. H. i. 105 épya 7 dvicxwy 32Dion.tP.
916 Iloordja Epya,

341

OPPIAN

audw Oeoréows te maTip Kal daldysos dpnné-
ex TOY pow yAvKds OppLos dvaxropins TETETAOTAL.
Tovs pow Kal ptoiobe Kal eumedov (Odvorre 68:
moAAais ev Sexddecow éEdoconevwy eviavTar,
Zeb te Kai Ovpavidar, Znvos xopds, et tis aporBr)
> , P A / m” om»
evocBins: oximtpw d¢ teAecdopov oABov ayoure.

342

Te EE eee ae

ey ey es

= Goame

ee

HALIEUTICA, II. 683-688

wondrous Sire and his splendid scion*: by whose rule
a sweet haven is opened for me. Them, I pray, O
Zeus and ye Sons of Heaven, the choir of Zeus, may
ye keep and direct unfailingly through many tens of
the revolving years, if there be any reward of piety,
and to their sceptre bring the fulness of felicity.

@ Schol. ’Avtwvivos cal Kéuodos.

AAIEYTIKON TO [

Nov 8 dye pou, oxnmTooxe, mavatoda Sivea TéexvnS
ix9uBorou dpaloro Kal dypevrijpas d€BAovs,
Beapdv 7 eitvdAvov EvpBdadAco, Tépreo 8’ olwn
HeEeTEpyn’ cois pev yap bo oKnmTpotot OdAacoa
eireirar Kat dida Lloceddwvos evataAwr,
epya dé tou EvpTravtTa pet” avdpdou topavvovrat,
cot 5 ewe teprwdijy te Kai duvntip avénkav
Saipoves ev KiAixecow dd’ ‘Eppatois advrouoe.
‘Eppcia, od Sé poor tatpwie, déprare maidwv
Aiyidxov, KépooTov év aavdrov vona,
dative Te Kal orate Kal dpxeo, vvooay aos
tOdveov" Bovddas be TEpLooovowy dAujcov
adrds, avaé, TpwrLaTos €ujoao Kal téAos aypys
mavroins avéepnvas, em ixQvou Kijpas dpatve.
Ilavi dé Kapoxiy Bu@inv mapaxarbeo TEXVNY,
maidt Te@, TOV haot Avos puThpa yeveoa,

# Schol. KE yap 6 rocnrhs dad ris ’AvagdpBov(Amm. Marc.
xiv. 8.3; Suid. s.v.; Plin. v. 93; Steph. Byz. s. ’AvatapGd)
Orrov hv ‘Bouod I iepov.

> Introd. p. xix.

¢ The craft of Hermes is proverbial; Hom. H.

ili. 413 kreWidpovos, 514 roixiNoujra. gaive seems to be sapye
absolutely as in Theocr. ii. 11, Hom. Od. vii. 102, ete., or it
may govern viocay, cf. Theocr. ix. 28 Bovxodixal Moieat pada
xalpere, palvere © dav. The order of the words is against
taking véqua as object to paive. For vénua cf. Pind, OQ, vii.

344

5

lo

15

reyes

}
i
:
,

y

r

HALIEUTICA, or FISHING
Ill

ia Come now, O Wielder of the Sceptre, mark thou
_ the cunning devices of the fisher’s art and his adven-

tures in the hunting of his prey, and learn the law of
the sea and take delight in my lay. For under thy
sceptre rolls the sea and the tribes of the haunts of

P. Poseidon, and for thee are all deeds done among

men. For thee the gods have raised me up to be

_ thy joy and thy minstrel among the Cilicians beside

the shrine of Hermes. And, O Hermes,* god of my
_ fathers,’ most excellent of the children of the Aegis-
bearer, subtlest mind * among the deathless gods, do

_ thou enlighten and guide and lead, directing me to

the goal of my song. The counsels of fishermen
excellent in wit thou didst thyself, O Lord, first
devise and didst reveal the sum of all manner of
hunting, weaving doom for fishes: And thou didst
deliver the art of the deep for keeping to Pan of
Corycus,? thy son,* who, they say, was the saviour

71 0a ‘Pédq@ wore pwxOeis réxey | extra copwrata vonuar én
mwporépay advipay mwapadeiauévous mwaidas; P. vi. 28 éyevto xai
apérepov "Avritoxos Siaras | vinua toito dépwv ; Hom. Od. viii.
548 vonuact Kepdadéotory,

* H. iii. 209 n.

* Schol. “Epyot yap xat Iyvehéwns 6 Way ; Hom. H. xix. 1.
"Epueiao pidov yévor; Plin. vii. 204 Pan Mercuri (filius),

345

OPPIAN

Znvos pev putipa, Tudadvov 8 ddAeripa.

a \ / pee heey | / 4
Kewvos yap Seimvorow én” ixyOvBdrovor doAdcas
opepdargov Tuddva mapymadev, ex te BepeOpov

7 > a ‘ > c \ > /, > / -
Ovpevau eUpwroto Kat els dos eABewev aKTHy*
eva uw d€eta oreporral pital te Kepavva@v

/ 4 ¢ > 217 A ”
ladreyeées mpyvi€av’ 6 8 aifduevos mupos opBpots
Kpal’ exatov wétpyno treprotudedilero mavTn

, \ x > Darl ee ee
Eawodpevos: EavOai 5€ rap’ jidvecow Er’ dyOau
AVOpw epevOidwor Tudaoviwy addAadnrav.
“Eppeia KAutoBovde, aé 8° e€oxov iAdoKovrat
ixOvBoAou- TH Kai ce adv aypoiovow daioas
Sainoow edOypoio peta KAgos Epyouar olwns.

IIp&ra pev aomadiqi Séuas Kai yvia mapein
> / ‘ A \ » /, /
aupotepov Kal KpaiTva Kal GAKywa, ATE Te Ainy
miova pyre TL oapKi AcAcypeva: 57) yap avayKn
ToAAdKt uw KpaTepotow aveAKopevoiar waxeobar
> / e € /, ” / > / Ad
ixQvow, ois drépomAov ev abévos, ciadkev Guns
pentpos ev ayKolwnow écodpevor Sovéovrat.
xperw 8° ex mérpns Te Oopely métpyv 7” avopodoat
e¢ .Q/ \ A / , /
pnidiws: xpeww d€ mdovov Bvbiow tabévtos
cr . ~ \ la ” / .
piuda dSiixvedoar SoArxov mopov és te Babiora
ddvar Kal pipvovTa peT oldmacw ws emi yains
dnOvvew Epyouot trovedpevov, ols evi movTw
A > 4, / A 4
avdpes aebAevovor tadddpova Oujrov Exovres.

@ i.qg. Typhos (Aesch. P. V. 370; Pind. P. i. 16, viii. 16),
Typhoeus (Hes. Th. 821), son of Tartarus and Gaia (Hes, /.c.).
In mythology his birth and life is mostly associated with Cilicia
(Pind. P. i. 16 Tugs éxarovraxdpavos rév more | Kidikrov Opéwer
To\vwvunov &vrpov, viii. 16 Tuas Kdvé, Aesch. P.V. 351 rév
ynyer Te Kidtcxlwy olkjropa | dvyrpwv, Hom. Il. ii. 784), his

346

HALIEUTICA, III. 17-40

of Zeus—the saviour of Zeus but the slayer of
Typhon.* For he tricked terrible Typhon with
promise of a banquet of fish and beguiled him to
issue forth from his spacious pit and come to the
shore of the sea, where the swift lightning and the
rushing fiery thunderbolts laid him low ; and, blazing
in the rain of fire, he beat his hundred heads upon
the rocks whereon he was carded all about like wool.
And even now the yellow banks by the sea are red
with the blood of the Typhonian battle. O Hermes,
' glorious in counsel, thee especially do fishermen
worship.” Therefore invoking thee with the gods
who aid their hunt I pursue the glorious song of their
chase.

First of all the fisher should have body and limbs
' both swift and strong, neither over fat nor lacking
in flesh. For often he must fight with mighty fish
in landing them—which have exceeding strength so
long as they circle and wheel in the arms of their
mother sea. And lightly he must leap from a rock ;
and, when the toil of the sea is at its height, he must
swiftly travel a long way and dive into the deepest
depths and abide amongst the waves and remain
labouring at such works as men upon the sea toil at
with enduring heart. Cunning of wit too and wise

death with Sicily (Aesch. P.V. 365 lroduevos pifacow Alrvaicts

iro; Pind. P. i. 18 ral 0° iwép Kiuas adcepxées 5x Bar DexeNa 7” _

avrov miéfe orépva Naxvderra). ”
> Pan father of Hermes as a véusos Ge6s (Hom. Hoxix. 5)
is srt alike of Hunting, Fishing, cf. A.P.vi. 167 (a
ication to Pan) & dicas a-yéra Onpocivas* | col yap xacropidwy
bdaxa wal rpicrouos alxunh | edade cai raxwijs Epya Naywodpayins
| dixrud 7 & poPlos amotueva cal xadayeuras | kdurwy Kai
poyepSv meioua caynvoBd\wr, and Fowling, cf. A.P. vi. 180
Tatra cot x 7’ dpéwy Ex 7’ alfépos Ex re Oardooas | Tpeis yrwrol
téxvas ciuBora, Iidv, €fecav. Cf. ibid. 11-16, 179, 181-187.

347

2
Cen,

OPPIAN

puxny 8° aomadueds Tmohumratmanos Hoe vonpuay
ein’ émel peda. moda, Kat aidrka punxavowvrat
ixQves eyxtpoavtes dywtoroust ddAovor.
ToAunes 5é pdAota Kal ATpopos Hoe acaddpwv
ein, nd Umvov diAdou Kdpov: d&d dé A|evaoor
eypnoowv Kpadin Te Kal Oppact TeTTApEVOLOW.
«0 O¢€ PE por Kal Xela Aws Kat dibiov copy
Zepiov' ipuetpor de Tove, épdou de Aaddoons:
@de yap eddypns TE Kal “Eppeta piros on

npn 8 €omepin pev Cmrenpw how ev wpats
KaptioTn TeAdber Kai éewoddpos br’ dvaréAAn:
xeiuare 8° neAiowo Bodats dua Kidvayevnor
aTeANcoar: av 8° Huap ev ctape tHAcOdwvTe
dypais tavroinow odéAderar; Hos amavtes
eAXozres jiovesow epeorvor eyyvOe yains
eAxovrat ToKeT@v TE Loyw dubn ih “Adpodirns.
aiel S° eis dvepov wamrawewev, ds Kev &now
Hmtos, evdidwv, padakiy dda Kotha KvAivdwv-
AdBpovs yap tpopéovor Kal exPaipovow aynras
ixOves, odd’ BéAovow trelp adda dweveoIa-
evkpac 5° aveww mepideios torarat aypyn.
mavtes 5€ mvoinoWw evavTia Kal poBiovr
mABtes aAos Ovovow, éemet odiow @de KéAevfos
pnitépn oteiyovow én’ jovas, od bn’ avdyKns
efome pirrjaw éeAavvduevor poyeovow.

* H. v. 616 trv 7’ ody ddeGouw éorxdre,

> Hom. H. xix. 14 (Pan) d&€a depxduevos.

© Of. C. iii. 322 xiva Zeipov; H. i. 152 Srepwrcio xuvds.
Sirius, or the Dog-star, the heliacal (morning) rising of which
in July was associated with extreme heat: Hesiod, S, 397
tec év dxpordrw bre Te xpba Leipros afer, ef. ibid. 153; W.

417, 587, 609: the dies caniculares or dog-days ; cf. Calverley, |)

Lines on Hearing the Organ: Neath the baleful star of Sirius,
348

HALIEUTICA, III. 41-65

_ should the fisher be, since many and various are the

_ devices that fishes contrive, when they chance upon

| unthought-of snares. Daring also should he be and
_ dauntless and temperate and he must not love

: satiety * of sleep but must be keen of sight, wakeful
of heart and open-eyed. He must bear well the

Sites! weather and the thirsty season of Sirius ¢ ;
_ he must be fond of labour and must love the sea.

"So shall he be successful in his fishing and dear to

_ Hermes.

' In the autumn season fishing is best in the evening
and when the morning-star rises. In winter the fisher
should set out with the spreading rays of the sun.
In sat ee! spring the whole day is prosperous in all
manner of fishing, what time all fishes are drawn to

pane the coasts near the land by the travail of birth

and the thirst of desire. Look always for a wind
that blows gentle and fair, lightly rolling a tranquil
sea. For fishes fear and loathe violent winds and

_will not wheel over the sea, but with a temperate

wind fishing is exceedingly favourable. All the fishes

_ that swim the sea speed against wind and wave, since

this is the easier way for them in their march toward

the shores, and they do not suffer through being
driven forcefully by the current. But when the

_ When -the postmen slowlier jog, And the ox ees
delirious, And the muzzle decks the dog. Alcaeus fr. 39
Téyye Teduova olvip* Td yap dorpov weptré\Nerat, | a 6 Spa
xahéra, rdvra 6é divaic’ tra xatuaros. The name S:rius does
not occur in Homer, but the star is referred to //. v. 4 aorép’
érapwe évaNlyxtov bs Te pddiora | Nauwpdy waudaivyor NeXov-
pévos ‘Qkeavoio; xxii. 26 raudaivovl’ &s 7 dorép éweccipmevor
mwedioo | bs pa tr brapys elow apl&mroe dé ot av-yai | gaivovrar
WoNXoioe per’ dotpdoe vuKrds auorye, | by Tre xiv’ “Opiavos
éxixdnoww Kadéovet” | Naumpétatos péev 6 y éorl Kady dé TE oHua
téruxrai, | Kai re Peper woNNdv wuperov Secdoice Bporoicer.

549

OPPIAN

GAN ddveds oréAXoiTo Aivov mvovfor meTaooas
ovptov, és Bopény pev, éemiv Noéros typos anow:
es Norinv 5€ OdAaccay érevyouevov Bopéao:
Evpou 8° torapevoio roti Zedvporo Kéhevba
mpos 3° Evpov Zeédupos popéor oKddos- ade yap éopol 70°
domeTo. avTHGovet Kal evBodos € €ooeTat aypn.
Térpaya 5° ewaAtns Snpns vopov eppacoarto
ixOvBoror: Kat Tol pev em aykloTpoLot yavuvTat,
Tav 5 ot pev SovaKeoow dvaifdpevor doAtyotow
Oppauny tmmevov edtAoKov dypdbacovew:
ot 8 av’tws Oedpryya Awdatpogov ex madapdwy
Snoduevor méutovow: 6 8 Kaberouse yeynbev
7 moAvayKiorpovow aydArerat Oppuior.
dixrva 8 atr’ ddXovor pede mAéov evrivecbau:
TOV Ta pev adiBAnoTpa, Ta dé ypidor KaAdovTat, 80
yayyapa 7 70° droyal mepinyees NOE Gayhvac*
aAXa dé KiKAnoKovot Kadvppata, adv Sé cayhvats

@ Introd. p. xxxix.

> Hom. dd. iv. 368 alel yap vijoov adapevor lx @vdacxor |
yvaumrots ayxiorpoow, xii. 330 Kai 6 dypny épémerxoy adn-
revovres dvayxn, | ixO0s SpvcOds Te, Pidas bre xetpas txocro, |
yauntots ayxlorpacw ; A.P. vi. 4,1 evxapmes GyKtoTpoy ; Vi.
5. 2 yupdv ayklorpwv Namodaxeis dxidas (barbs) ; ibid. 27. 65
28. 2, etc. ; Theocr. xxi. 10,

© A.P. vi. 4.2 opuernyv; ELM. s. dppos . . . mapa 7d elpw,
€& od Kal dpuid, ) cepa mpds ty 1d dyKcTpovy érnodddoTat
dedepévov; Hesych. 8. dpud* cxowiov dewroyv; 8. OppuevTys*
ade’s; Eur. Hel. 1615 opyrarévo. = fishermen.

4 A.P. vi. 23. 7 wal Badly immetns rewednuévov dupate
xairns, | ovk drep aykiorpwv, Awvodvy ddvaxa; vi. 192, 3
nytuiv' xalryow ég’ immeinor wednbev dyKtoTpor.

¢ A.P. vi. 4. 1 Botpara Sovhxdevra; vi. 27. 2 dyklorpwv
auguylinv Sovdkwy; vi. 28. 1 Kar Tomevous dévaxas, cf. vi. 29. 4,
Also called xé\auor: Theocr. xxi. 10, and 43, xaXapos sing.
ibid. 47. Lat. arundo.

* Hom. Jl. xvi. 406 @\xe dé doupds éXaw brép dvrvyos ws bre

350

HALIEUTICA, III. 66-82

fisher puts to sea let him set his sail with the wind—
_ Northward when the wet South Wind blows ; South-
_ ward when the North Wind drives the sea; when
the East Wind rises, towards the paths of the West
Wind ; towards the East let the West Wind bear his
vessel; for so will infinite shoals meet him and his
fishing will be blest with luck.
Fourfold * modes of hunting their prey in the sea
_ have fishermen devised. Some delight in Hooks °;
and of these some fish with a well-twisted line ¢ of
horse-hair# fastened to long reeds,* others simply
east a flaxen cord ’ attached to their hands, another
rejoices in leaded lines? or in lines with many hooks.”
| Others prefer to array Nets‘; and of these there are
those called casting-nets, and those called draw-
-nets—drag-nets and round bag-nets and _ seines.
Others they call cover-nets, and, with the seines,

mis pws | rérpy eri wpoBdAFre KaOnpevos iepdy ixOiv | éx wéyToio
| Oipate Nivw xai vows xa\xG. The reference is to what is now
called ** hand-lines.”

9 xd@eros is properly a plummet, Lat. perpendiculum.
Here of a fishing-line weighted at the end. A.P. vii. 637
Iléppos 6 wouvepérns GNiyy vei Nerra waTetwy | pula xal tpexivns
pawiéas éxxaérns; cf. Apost. p. 48 ** Pour la péche des serrans
(xdvous) et celle des pagels on ag ae une ligne appelée
xavxd, xafery. . . Cet engin porte a son extrémité libre un
morceau cénique de plomb (uoAv8ifpa) a la partie supérieure
duquel sont attachés sur des avancées 4 ou 8 hamecons, II
est totalement en crins de cheval tordus; il est employé
surtout les amateurs de péche, dans leurs moments de
loisir, se rende sur de petites embarcations dans les
a apa kung oy haangr eas nate et ig pact ay la
péche en jetant igne, a laquelle le poids du plomb fait
prendre, dans l'eau, une direction perpendiculaire; une fois
qu’elle a touché le fond, on la souléve un peu et on la tient
ainsi disposée pour la péche.” * Introd, p. xxxix.

2 For the varieties of net mentioned here see Introd.
p-

351

OPPIAN

mélas Kal opatpavas 6 Ou.00 oKoAdy TE TdVvarypov*
peupia 8° aidra rota Sohoppadéwy iva KoArewy.
ddAou oe ad KUpTovow emt ppeva. peadAdrAov éxovot, 8
KUpToLS, ob Ky@ooovTas éods nodpyvay dvaxras —
evKyAous: Bard 5€ movw péya Kepdos omndet.
dAdo. 8 ovralovor Tavuyeixwt Tpeaivy
Moras eK Xépaov TE Kal €K veds, ws eBedovor.
TOv mavTo Kal [ETpOV Ogov Kal KOg}LOV ExdOTOU
dtpeKéws ioaow, | dogo. TOE TEKTALVOVTAL.. .
‘TxOvou s ovK dpa podvov em dA Aovoe vonja
TuKVOV Env Kal LATS émikAoTos, ddA kat adrovds
ToMdKes eCerdgnoav errippovas dypeurijpas
Kal i pdyov a aykloTpewv Te Bias Aaydvas Te Tavaypwv, '
70 € eviXopevor, mapa, dé ppevas edpajiov avdpav,
Bovay VUROGITES axos & dAvebor yevovTo.
Keorpeds prev mAekrijow ev ayKoivnat Aivowo
eAxdpevos SdAov ovre mEpidpopov Hyvoinger,
vy 8 avabpwoxe, Acdunpevos vdaTos aKpou,
opAos avw omevowy oacov abévos dare Kovpa@
Oppjoar, Bovdjjs de caodpovos ovK euaryce:
ToAAdKt yap pio. Kal VoTaTa TeiopwaTa PeMav

* Lat. nassa, Sil. Ital. v. 47, Plin. ix. 132, ete. ; a. lous
basket of wickerwork (cxowlde kipry Nicand. A. 625, Plat.
Tim. 79 v Kiprou mhéypart, cf. Plin. xxi. 114) with wide funnel-
shaped mouth and narrow throat, so constructed that once |)
the fish has entered, it cannot get out again, Theocr. xxi. 11; |}
Poll. x. 182, AP. vi. 23 wwrdv re waynv repidéa Kiprov;
of. vi. 192.

> Plato, Laws 823 £ evdovaorKvprots dpyov Ojpay diamrovoupévots. 14

¢ A three-pronged fork for spearing fish: Poll. x. 133.
rpddous, tplawa, ixOixeytpov; Plat. Soph. 220 c; Athen,
323 e; -A.P. vi. 30; Hom. Od. x. 124 its 5 ds. melpovres, ©
where Eustath. rpcaivats # risw érépas darwivupévors épydvets 5
Plin. ix. 51, 84, 92. ,

352

HALIEUTICA, III. 83-103

there are those called ground-nets and ball-nets and

_the crooked trawl : innumerable are the various sorts

of such crafty-bosomed Nets. Others again have
their minds set rather upon Weels * which bring joy
to their masters while they sleep ” at ease, and great
gain attends on little toil. Others with the long
pronged Trident © wound the fish from the land or

‘ from a ship as they will. The due measure and right

ordering of all these they know certainly who con-
trive these things.

Fishes, it seems, not only against one another
employ cunning wit and deceitful craft but often

also they deceive even the wise fishermen themselves

and eseape from the might of hooks and from the
belly of the trawl when already caught in them, and

outrun the wits of men, outdoing them in craft, and

become a grief to fishermen. ;
The Grey Mullet,? when caught in the plaited arms

_ of the net, is not ignorant of the encircling snare, but

leaps up, eager to reach the surface of the water,
hasting with all his might to spring straight up with
nimble leap, and fails not of his wise purpose. For

_ often he lightly overleaps * in his rush the utmost

@ H. ii. 642 n.
¢ The leaping powers of the Grey Mullet (rév raxucrov tay
ix@iwr A. 620 b 26) necessitate a special arrangement of nets ;
p. 34 ** Les filets, simples ou compliqués, servent
a capturer tous les poissons, excepté les muges, qui, sauteurs
par excellence, peuvent d'un bond passer par-dessus le piége
tendu. Pour attraper ce poisson, on ajoute aux filets simples
et placés perpendiculairement a la surface des eaux d’autres
filets compliqués, lesquels, convenablement tendus par des
roseaux, se tiennent sur une ligne horizontale a celle de la
surface méme de l'eau; ainsi le muge en sautant pour
échapper au piége tombe sur ces autres filets aux mailles
desquels il se prend en se débattant.”

QA 353

OPPIAN

pyidies drrepaAro Kal ebjAvge Hopowo.

iy Soy avoppn bets m™p@tov otoAov atres orion 1
és Bpoxov, ovKer’ €TrelTa Budlerac ove” _dvopovet
axvipevos, meipn be pabayv amomaverat opps.

as 8 ore TIs vovow Tmrohunend€i Snpov advwv
mpOta pev iweipwv te Kal iéwevos Bioro.o

/ Fy 3S a“ >? /, hd /
mdvTa pan inrhpow epéomerat, daca KéAovrar 1
pelov add aAN’ ore Kipes emiKpatéwow apuKTou
“Aidos, obkér’ Exerra péAet Biov, adda tavuabels
KeiTaL emuTpepas Oavarep Kekapyora yuia,

7309 Aoiobov Heap Opcpevos eyyvOu TOT HOU"
@s apa Kat KEOTpEevs eddy TéAos olov t ixdver, 1
Ketrau dé MpoTreacsv, pulyuvev jLopov dypevrijpos.

Mvpawat 8’ dre Kev ToT” evurrdnfwor Aivoust,
duCdprevae Bpdyov edpdv ev Epxet Swevovrat,

Tod de duatydnv odiwy vopov opunbeioar
macat dAvcPypotor def Eerrecov prer€ecor. 1
AaBpag de mrepvyeoou dud PapaBoro Aaxijvas

Bo€pov doov deEacbar éov Séuas nor’ es evviy

exAwOy: Kal Tol pev em” Hidvas KaTdyovat
dixrvov domadijes, 6 8 iAvi Kelwevos abtws
> / wv A ” ” > /
aotraciws HAvée Kai Exduyev apkuv dAOpov.

* The corks which both support the net and mark its
position. Pind. P. ii. 79 dre yap elvddcov mévov éxolcas Badd
oxevas érépas aPdmrtiords elut geddOs ws varép Epkos dAuas;
Aesch. Ch. 505 raides yap dvdpit xkdnddves owrnpror | Oavdvre *
perrol 5 ws dyovor Sixrvoy, | Tov éx BvO0t KAworipa sHfovres
Awouv; A.P. vi. 192. 5 dBdrricrév re Kad’ dwp | PeXddv det
kpupluv ofa AaxdvTa Bd\wy; Alciphr. Hp. i. 1. 4 puxpdv de
drwhey ris axTns xaddoavtes, het rhs evoplas, bcov ix~Oiwv
éfeikxioamev * ptxpod Kal rods Peddods edénoe KaTacipar Vpddous
Td dixrvov éfwyxwuévov; Pausan. viii. 12 ’Apxddwy dé év rots
Spupots elo ai Spis dudpopor, kal ras mev maTUPidAous addy,
Tas 5€ pyyovs kadovow, ai rpirar dé dpady tov pdordy Kal otrw
54 Te mapéxovrat Kovpov, Ware dm’ avrod Kal év Oaddcoy moodyrac

354

_

HALIEUTICA, III. 104-125

bounds of the corks ¢ and escapes from doom. But

if at his first upward rush he slips back again into the

net, he makes no further effort and leaps no more
in his grief but taught by trial, ceases from his
endeavours. As when a man, long distressed by

_ painful disease, at first, in his yearning and desire
- for life, obeys the physicians and does all things that

they bid him; but when the unescapable fates of

death prevail, he cares no more for life but lies
| stretched out, giving over to death his exhausted

limbs, beholding already at hand the final day of

fate ; even so the Grey Mullet knows what manner
_of end is come upon him and lies prone, awaiting
doom from his captor.

The Muraena,’ when they are caught in the net,
circle about in the enclosure seeking for a wide mesh
and through it making their way, after the manner
of snakes, with slippery limbs they all escape.

The Basse ¢ digs with its fins in the sand a trench
large enough to admit its body and lays itself therein
as in a bed. And the fishermen bring down to the
shore a net but the Basse by simply lying in the mud
gladly avoids them and escapes the net of destruction.
onucia dyxtpars Kai dixrias* ravrys ris dpvos [Quercus suber]
Tov protdv Gddoe Te “Lovev Kai “Epunoidvat 6 ra édeyeta romcas
Pedrov dvoudfovew ; Plut. Mor. 127 p érws, xav riecOq sore,
peddod dixny bro Koupérnr os dvagépynrac; Poll. i. 97; x. 133.

> Ael. i. 33 drav dé airiy 7d dixrvoy wepiBarn, deartyerat xal
Snret 4 Bpbxov dpatoy 4} piyyua rot dixrvov wavy copds* xal
évruxoica TaotTwy Twi Kal duexdica éXevOépa PIXET AL aifis* ef
6é rixot pla ride THs eveppias, Kal ai Nowral boat Tov airod yévous
gwveahoKace Kara Thy éxelyns guy ékiacw, as dd6v Twa AaBodca
rap TryeHovos.

¢ Plut. Mor. 977 F Gorep Te AdBpaxc* cupopévny (Thy
caynvnyv) yap aicBavduevos Big dilornot cal Trimre Kxoilaivwv
Tovdagos* bray dé rorjoy Tats éxcdpouats rod dixrvov xwpav, Ewoev
éavrov kal mpocéxerat, wéxpe dv wapédOy.

355

OPPIAN

Tota dé texvaler Kai woputpos: eb7” av és aypnv
/, 7 ¢ A , > ,
dpdconrat mpomeawv, 6 Sé Sverar ev apdloro.
/, > > , ‘ > /, > ~
AdBpag 8 ayxiorpo.o tumeis edKapméos aixph
tysdo” avabpdokwy Kedadrjny alnxées epeider
¢ Som eae 2 ¢ ~ / ” Char
adtH ev opin BeBinuevos, odpa ot EAKos
> 7 , , ee ” .
evpUTEepov Te yevoiTo Kal expuyéenow OAcOpov.
Tota kal dpkvvo. peyaknrees eppdocavTo-
> \ ¢ 4 / a /
etre yap dpmdgwor yevuy yvaumroto SdéAoto,
cr /, / € ‘ ta a
piuda tirawopevor vedtnv tbo Bvacay tevrat,
A / /, an > pik
xetpa Bialdpuevor Onpyropos: Hv 8° avdawow
> , <f 9 8 , , > a
és médov, abtix’ é€mevra Kapn Oeivovres és oddas
> \ ” > tA > > 7
wrediny eppn€av, amomtvovet 8 axwkiy.
"AM’ omdtav Kab€ro.or meAdpior audiydvwow
ixOves, ofa Body re wéAet mpoBdrwv Te yévebAa
a” \ hl \ 0 \ / > 202, z ‘
} Batis 7) Kat dvwv vwOpov yévos, odk €BéAovow
éorec0a, taudo.or 8 emi mAatd ada Badovtes
aOpdor ewBapvOovor, pdoyov 8 ddedow €OnKav.
moAAak 8 e&dcbov an’ ayKiorpoio Avbertes.

@ (vi. 74n.; H. i, 100n.; Plut. Mor, 977 v dugiBryorpos
pev yap xal broxais . . . adioKovTat wdpuvpot KTr.

> Plut. Mor. 977 B 6 5é AdBpak dvdpixwrepoy rod édépavros
ovx érepov add’ avdrdos éauvtdv, bray mepimécn Te ayxlorpy,
BeNouNkel, 7H Seipo Kaxet wapadrAdker ris Kepadts avevpivwv Td
Tpadua Kal Tov €x TOU gmapayKuod wévoy Urouévwr, Axper dv exBady
TO dyKtoT pov.

¢ A large-sized Tunny. In M.G. dpxivos= Thynnus
brachypterus (Apost. p. 14). Cf Athen. 303 b “HpaxAéwy &

356

—

ae

HALIEUTICA, III. 126-143

A like device is practised by the Mormyrus?:
when it perceives that it has fallen into the net, it
hides in the sands.

The Basse, when smitten by the point of the bent
hook, leaps on high and incessantly presses its head
violently on the line itself, till the wound becomes
wider and it escapes destruction.

The mighty Oreynus © employ a similar device.
For when they have seized the jaw of the guileful
hook, swiftly they strain and rush to the nether
depths, putting pressure on the hand of the fisher ;
and if they reach the bottom, straightway they beat
their head against the ground and tear open the
wound and spit out the barb.?

But when giant fishes swallow the leaded hooks—
such as the tribes of the Ox-ray * and the Sea-sheep 7
and the Skate? or the sluggish race of the Hake »—
they will not yield to it but throwing their flat bodies
in the sands they put all their weight upon the line
and cause trouble to the fishermen, and often they
get free from the hook and escape.

6 "Edécuos <@ivvoy> trav épxuvdv gyot Réyew Tovs *ArriKods.
Zdéorparos 5 ey Gevrépw mepi (swv Tiv wpHdraptda Ourvida
Kaheto Oar Neyer, weifw dé ywopuévnv Civvor, Ere 6€ weifova Spxuvor,
brepBaddovTws 5é atiaviuevoy yiverOa xfros. Cf. Hesych. s.
Bivvov and 8. dpxuvos; A. 543.b 4 01 & Spxuves (rixrovow) év Te
meddyet. For the form épxuves cf. Anaxandr. ap. Athen.
131 e; Plin. xxxii. 149 orcynus—hic est pelamydum generis
maximus neque ipse redit in Maeotim, similis tritomi,
vetustate melior. Cf. P. Rhode, Thynnorum Captura,
p. 10.

@ Ael. i. 40 drav yoir repiwapy te ayKiotpy, xaradver abrév
eis Buddy Kal OO? Kal mpocapdrrea TH darby kal xpover TOcTéua,
éxBahetv 70 d-yxiorpov €béd\wv* ei 6é ddtvarov tobro etn, evpiver Td
Tpatua Kai exxriera 76 \vmoby atrdv Kal é&ddderat.

¢ H. ii. 141 n. - t H.i. 146 n.

9 H. i. 103 n. * H.i. 151 n.

357

OPPIAN

Aaufmpat § dia Kat ddodmexes cbr” av Eywvrar,
evOds dvw orevdovow brodbaddv, alba 5é weoonv 1
Oppinv vm’ ddobcr dSietpayov He Kal akpas
Xairas’ Touvveca Thow exadKkedoavl” adujes

\ > > > , , ” > /
Kavrov ém’ aykiorpw Sodtywitepov, dpKkos dddvTwr.

Nat piv Kat vapkn oférepov voov obdK azroAetzet
mAnyh avidlovoa: titawoyevn 8 dddvnow 1
oppun Aayovas mpoontiacerau: aia S5¢ xairys
¢ / / / / ” > © ~
immeins Sdvakds Te diedpapyev és & dAuios
deEirepiy eoxnise hepedbvupov ixOvos dAyos*
moAAdKu 8° €x traddpns KdAapos dvyev SmAa Te

Onpys.

Totos yap Kpvataddos evilerar avrixa yeupl. 1,

* H. ii. 554 n. A. 621416, immediately after the
allusion to the Fox-shark quoted in next note, adds
avotpépovTat dé Kalai dua, drav Te Onplov tdwor, Kal KikrXw adrov
mepwéovow al uéyiorar, Kav drrnral Tivos autvovow * Exovar 6
éd6vras loxupots, kal #dn Grrac xal dda kal Adpua eurecoica
kal xadedxwOeica, Ael. i. 5 describes 6 ly@ds 6 tpaeKrns, by
which he clearly means the Amia: Gods dyxlorpe pbvos ty Odwr
és 7O éumahw éavrdv ovKx émavd-yer aXN’ WOcirat, Ti Spysdy —
amobepicar Spar, of 5é dets copifovra Ta évayria* Tas yap ToL
tav dykiorpwv haBas yadkevovrac paxpds xrr.; Plut. Mor.
977 a Trav & aykiorpwv Tots wey orpoyytdous érl Keorpéas Kai
dulas xpGvrat ucxpoordmous bvras* Td yap evOirepov evAaBodvrat.

> H.i. 881 n. Cf. A. 621a6 iy 62 Kadodcr cxorhdrevdpar,
érav Kkaramly 7d dyKiorpov, éxrpémerar Ta évrds éxrbs, Ews dy
éxBady Td ayxiorpov’ €i6’ obrws elorpémerac wadw évTds. . . «
trav 8 ix@dwy ali dvouatduevarc adw@mexes brav aloPwvrar sre
To dyktorpov KaramemuwKxacw, BonBodor mpds TodTo Womep Kal 7
oxoddrevipa* dvadpauotca yap éml rod mpds Thy dpucay arorpw-
yourw aris’ adloxovrat yap mepl évlouvs rérous modvaryxiorpots
év powder kal Babéor réras; Plin. ix. 145 Scolopendrae .. .
hamo devorato omnia interanea evomunt, donec hamum

358

HALIEUTICA, III. 144-155

The swift Amia* and the Fox-sharks,? when they
are hooked, straightway hasten upward to forestall
the fisher and speedily bite through with their teeth
the middle of the line or the extreme hairs. There-
fore for them the fishermen forge a longer socket on
the hook, as a protection against their teeth.

The Cramp-fish,° moreover, forgets not its cunning
in the pain of being struck, but straining in its agony
it puts its flanks against the line, and straightway
through the horse-hair and through the rod? runs
_ the pain which gives the fish its name ® and lights
in the right hand of the fisher; and often the rod
and the fishing-tackle escape from his palm. Such
icy numbness straightway settles in his hand.

egerant, deinde resorbent. At vulpes marinae simili in
periculo gluttiunt fag eg usque ad infirma lineae qua facile
praerodant; Ael. V.H.i. 5 (7 d\drnt % Oadarria) avéBope Kai
améxetpe Thy Opmay kal yppyerac ad&s ; Antig. 49 ras dé kaNoupévas
d\wrexas, Stav aloOwvrac Ort 7d Gyxtorpoy KaTamem@xacw,
dvadpapyovcas dvwher ris dpusds dworpwyew. But Ael. NV.A. ix.
12 9 yap ob rpdceiot TH Gyxlorpy Thy apxhy 7 Katamoica wapa-
Xpjua éavrijs 7d évtds werexdioa Eotpeev Efw, Howep ody xtTava
To capa aveNiaca, cal rodrov Sjwov tov tpdrov eewoaro 76
Gyxictpov; Plut. Mor. 977 Bm & adawnt ob rodddxts pev
dyxtorpw mpoceiow Gra getryet Tov Sddov, aGroica J ebBds
éxrpémerar * wépuxe yap 6 edtoviay cai iypérnta peraBadrev 7d
oGua Kai orpépev, Gore tev évTds ExTos yevouévwy amrominrew Td
diyxcoTpov.

© H. ii. 56 n.

@ Ael. ix. 14 ef ris wpoodWarro ris vdpKns Sti TO Ek TOD dvduarTos
wabos Thy xetpa abrot KarahauBdver, rovTo kal wa:ddpov Gy Heovea
Tis unrpos Neyotons wodhdkis, copay 6é avdpay émvOduny Ste Kai
rod diuxriov év @ reOhjparac ef tis mpoodairo vapxg wavTws.
Of. Plut.. Mor. 978 s-c; Athen. 314 ec.

¢ i.e. vdpxn, cramp: ef. Ael. lc. and i. 36 6 ixOds 7 vdpxn
érov Gy Kal rpocdynrar 7d €& abrijs Svoua EdwKé Te Kal vapKay
éxoinseyv; Athen. 314 b 6@ KXfjors adrijs cal map’ ‘Ourpy
[J1. viii. 328] ** vdpxnoe 62 xelp éwl capa.”

359

OPPIAN

Lynria ad troinor Sododpoo’vyct péAovrac.
gore Tis ev pnkwot Oodros Keivnor Tennyas
Kudveos, icons Svopepwrepos, axAvos vypis
ddppaxov ampotiontov, 6 te ofiow dAxap dA€bpov
> , \ S pk Dae) a / b EDS é
evrpéderar: Tas 5° cdr” av Edn PdBos, adrixa Kewwov 1
> / ¢ 6 uA > la + > \ A /
dpdvatas pabapuyyas dvijuecav, audi dé movTou
mdvra mépié euinve Kat huddduve KéAevia
ixwp axAvoes, ava 8 erpare macay omwmyv:
¢ A \ / 4 i . /
at d€ da BoAdevtos adap pevyovat mopo.o
e LoL ‘ ~ \ ” a] / > 6 uA
pnidius Kal data Kai «t rol. déprepov tyGuv. 1
Tais 8° ica texvdlovor Kal jepoporra yevebrAa
tevbidos: ob 8° dpa that wéAas Dodds GAN’ brrepevOys
evrpéderar, untw Se maveikeAov evrivovTas.
2 Totous pev ppoveovar vonpacw’ a.Ana Kal earns
dAAuvTaL TUKWhow emippoctvais GAviwv. 17
A A \ / > > 4 ,
tovs ev 81) weAdyecow ev HABdrovor Péovras
pynidiws épvovow: éret odiow ott. vonwa
mroukiAov’ yon yap Tis eméoTrace Kal Kpopvotot
yupvois 7° ayKiotpoiow éAdv treAayoatpdpov txOuv.
daca. 8 ad yains advepkéos ayxe vépmovrat, 17
cal \ > 4 / / > \ ‘ + er.
roto. pev d€UTEpos méAeTat voos, GAAa Kat avTdv

*. ALii.191 n.

> A. 524b15 rotrov (sc. tov Oddov) dé wreterov abrav (se.
Tov paraxlwv) kai péyorov } onmla éxer* adinor ev oby drayra,
Srav poBnOf, uddora d@ 7 onnia; cf. P.A. 679 a4. But
it is not only through fear that it employs this artifice:
A. 621 b 28 r&v 5é padaxlwy mavoupyérarov pév ) ania Kai pbvoy
xXpira TE PdrAw Kpipews xdpw Kal ob pdvor PoBovpéry * 6 6é
roNvrous Kal } Tevdis 6d GbBov adinor Tov Odrov; Plut, Mor.
978 a; Ael. i. 34; Phil. 105; Plin. ix. 84; Cie. V.D. ii. 50,
127; Ov. Hal. 18 Sepia tarda fugae, tenui cum forte sub
unda | Deprensa est iam iamque manus timet illa rapaces,—
Inficiens aequor nigrum vomit ore cruorem | Avertitque
vias, oculos frustrata sequentes.

360

HALIEUTICA, III. 156-176

]
: The Cuttle-fishes * again practise this craft.2 They
_ have seated in their heads a dark muddy fluid blacker
than pitch, a mysterious drug causing a watery
cloud, which is their natural defence against destruc-
_tion. When fear seizes them, immediately they dis-
_charge the dusky drops thereof and the pie Ss fluid
stains and obscures all around the paths of the sea
_and ruins all the view ; and they straightway through
~ turbid waters easily escape man or haply mightier
__ Alike craft is practised also by the air-travelling ¢
: tribes of the Calamary.¢ Only their fluid is not
; black but reddish,’ but the device which they employ
_is altogether similar.
_ Such are the cunning devices’ of fishes ; yet not-
_withstanding they perish by the subile wiles of fisher-
men. Those which run in the sheer depths of the
sea the fishers capture easily, since they possess no
subtle craft. For ere now one has caught and landed
_a deep-sea fish with onions’ or with bare hooks.
Those on the other hand which range near the sea-
| Birding land have sharper wits; yet even of these

© Schol. hepdporra * dépt weréyeva* Tas TevGidas onoiv Hepé-
Gara yévebha ws év TH dépe puravra’ xérovTat yap Kai 6a Tov
“Gépos Géporrat @s bxémrepa*® revdides & cici Ta KowGs Neyouera
'xadaudpa. One might be tempted to take the sense to be
** travelling in darkness ” like Homer’s jepdgarros "Epwis (11.
ix. 571), but the reference is no doubt, as the schol. takes
it, to its fiying habits ; cf. H. i. 427 ff.; Epicharm. ap. Athen.
318 e roravai tevides.
| * H.i. 428 n. Cf. note on vy. 156 above.
¢ Athen. 326 b Eyer 52 (4 revdis) cal @ddov .. . ob héhava.
@\N’ oxpév. But Ov. Hal. 129 Et nigrum niveo portans in
porpore virus | Loligo.
I Cf. H. in 7.
? On baits in general see A. 534. 11-534b10; 591 a-b.

361

OPPIAN

Baoi pev Kapiow adavporépais épvovrat,
TmovAuTddwv Ovodvois 7) KapKiva dudiyavovres
Kapkwaow T’ dXlynot Kal ei Kpéas GAwupov amrots
metpaiais & eAuion Kai Srre Tor ayy Tapely
ixOvdev: Batods 8° emt peiloow dAiLlouo-
deimvois yap yeAdwvtes emiamevdovaw dAcOpov-
Hh yap det tAwrav ovbdrov yéevos bypa Oedvtwv.
Ovvvov pev Kopakivos ayer, AdBpaxa dé Kapis
/ / \ / / /,
muarén, xavvos dé didrov dayporor déAeTpov
Kat B&kes ovvodovTt Kal immovpovow tovAot-
tplyAn 5° épdov eredve Kai €oTrace xeppida mépkn,
paride de xpvoogpus dvéAkerau' avtap davuypat
ptpawvar pera oapkas éemevydpevar hopéovrat
movAuTddwv* doco. S€ déuas mepijetpov exovor,
Oivvw pev KaAAYOus iaiverat, adrap dvicKots
” / > | a > , ec / 7
dpxvvos, AdBpaxa 8° en’ avbin domdilovo,
@ / 4, > 4 ’
immovupov Evpin, yAavkw 8° emt Keotpéa meipois*
9H, i. 320 ff. .
> A, 534a16 x 58 moddol tay Lx Odwv diarpiBovow ev —
orndaios, ods éredav BotA\wvTar mpokahécacba mpods Thy Ohpay
oi ahuets, Td oTdua TOO omwnAaiov mapareipovar Tapixnpais dopuats, —
mpos as é&épyovrar raxéws; Ael. xiii. 2 mepireipe 7G dyklorpy
yAukdcTomoy byTa hutTaprxov.
¢ A, 534093 ff. dj
# One of the Sciaenidae, perhaps Corvina nigra Cuv. 3; ** 4
Chalcis un vieux pécheur m’a dit qu ‘on Vappelle Dxcds
kadtaxovda, c’est-a-dire Corv. corneille,” Apost. p. 13. ui
¢ H. ii. 130 n. 7
¢ H.i. 124 n, 9 C, ii. 391 n. i
h Cf. H. i. 110 where dudérepor ent refers to the two
species Box hoops (Bow vulgaris), M.G. 8éra or yoda, and —
Box salpa, M.G. dda (Apost. p. 17). They belong to the”
Sparidae or Sea-breams.
* HZ, iii. 610 n.

* H. ii. 434.n. For fovdos =lovNls cf. Eratosth. ap. Athen.
284 d éri féovras lovdous.

362

li

HALIEUTICA, III. 177-193

the small fishes are caught with the feeble Prawn :
they swallow tentacled Poulpe or Crab or tiny
Hermit-crabs* or bait of salted flesh? or rock-
haunting Worms or anything of the fishy kind¢ that
may be at hand. The small fish thou shouldst use as
bait for the larger; for rejoicing in the banquet
_ they speed their own destruction ; gluttonous verily
always is the race of the swimming tribes that roam
the water. The Crow-fish? attracts the Tunny, the
fat Prawn attracts the Basse,* the Channus / is a bait
beloved of the Braize,? as the Bogue” is to the
Dentex‘ and the Rainbow-wrasse * to the Hippurus ?;
the Red Mullet™ slays the Merou,” the Perch °
catches the Cirrhis,? the Gilt-head¢ is landed by the
Maenis"; while the baleful Muraena* haste after
_the flesh of the Poulpe.* As for those fishes which
are of enormous size, the Beauty-fish* delights in
_ the Tunny, the Orcynus ® in the Oniscus “; while for
the Anthias* thou shouldst array the Basse,” the
Hippurus * for the Swordfish,?¢ and for the Glaucus °
thou shouldst impale the Grey Mullet.” To entrap

? H. 404 n. ™ °C. ii. 392 n.
" H. i. 142 n. ° H. i124 n.
? H.i. 129. @ H.i. 169 n.

’ Three species of the genus Maena occur in the
Mediterranean: M. vulgaris, M. osbeckii, M. jusculum.
cuapts (icpapis), by which the schol. glosses pawis here and
H. i. 108, is an allied genus (M.G. cuapis, wapis) of the same
family Maenidae (Apost. p. 18). Cf. Ov. Hal. 120 Fecun-
dumque genus maenae.

* H. i. 142 n. * H. i. 306 n.
« Introd. p. lvii. ° AH. iii. 132 n.
» H. i. 593 n. * Introd. p. liii.
v H. ii. 130 n. = H. iv. 404 n.
20 H. ii. 462 n. % Introd. p. xi.

ae HF, ii. 642 n.

OPPIAN

dA oe aMoinv yeveny emurexvalouo,
Kpéaoove xeiporépny: erret 7, pdda mavres Eaow
dAArjAous poppy re pidn Kat Aixvos dAcBpos.
Os ovder Aysoto KaKUyTEpOV ovdde Bapeins .
yaorepos, ) Kparée. pev év avOpditrovow amrnvns
Kat xaAer d€oTowa ovveotws, ovmore Sacpav
AnBopevn, ToAAods Sé mapacgiAaca vdoLo
eis dirqy evenke Kal atcxeow eyKarednoe:
yaornp dé Ojpecou Kal épvoTipow avdooet
nepiys T ayeAnar, TO d€ méov ev verddecou
Kapros exel Kelvois yap del popos emAeTo yaoTyp.
“Av Ovéwv dé mpadra Tmepibpova. mevleo Onpnv,
oinv Tuer épys _€puxvdeos evTvvovTat
marpns evvaeriipes dmep Lapmyddvos dcrijs
doco 8 ‘Eppetao ohw, vavotkAvTov aot
Kwpvxwov, vaiovor Kai dudipttnv *EXeoboav.
TéeTpas prev Kelvas TeKpalpeTar eyyUOe yains
opis avip, otnow tm avOia adAilovrat,
dvtpogvets, Kevdudou SiappOyas Bapéecor:
doupi 3 dvarrAdoas muvaKo épunxea TEevyeL
dod70v eTUKpOTEWwY" matayw & emiTépTeTat Top
dvOcéwv: Kat ov Tis dvéSpapev avrika Aquvys
TamTaivov aKkatov Te Kal dvépa: T@ 8 ap” Eroipas —
mrépkas €vO0s tnow ev olduacw 7) Kopaxivous

® Hom. Od, vii. 216 ob ydp re orvyepy émt yaorépt Kivrepor
&NXo | er Xero.

> Introd. p. liii.

¢ Introd. p. xix.

¢ Promontory of Cilicia: Strabo 627 Kadhuodévns 5 éyyis
Tod Kaduxddvov cal Tis Laprnddvos dxpas wap’ avTd 7d Kwpixcov
dvrpov (pyotr) elvar rods 'Apiuous. Cf. 670, 682; Ptolem. v. 8.3;
Plin. v. 92 mox flumen Calycadnus, pies edon.

© ALP. ix. 91 ‘Epuh Kwpixcov vaiwy modu. icks,

364

HALIEUTICA, III. 194-217

other fish employ other breeds, the weaker as bait for
the stronger ; since verily all fishes are weleome food
_ to one another and gluttonous destruction. So true
_ it is that naught is deadlier than hunger and the
_ grievous belly,* which bears harsh sway among men
_ and is a stern mistress to dwell with: who never
_ forgets her tribute and who misleads the wits of
many and casts them into ruin and binds them fast
' to shame. The belly bears sway over wild beasts
_ and over reptiles and over the flocks of the air, but
it has its greatest power among fishes; for them
evermore the belly proves their doom.
Hear first the cunning mode of taking the Anthias °
_ which is practised by the inhabitants of our glorious
_ fatherland * above the promontory of Sarpedon,
those who dwell in the city of Hermes,¢ the town of
_ Corycus,’ famous for ships, and in sea-girt Eleusa.?
_ A skilful man observes those rocks near the land,
under which the Anthias dwell: caverned rocks,
_ cleft with many a covert. Sailing up in his boat he
makes a loud noise by striking planks together ; and
_ the heart of the Anthias rejoices in the din, and one
haply rises presently from the sea, gazing at the boat
_and the man. Then the fisher straightway lets down
into the waves the ready bait of Perch or Crowfish,

IHS, xii. p. 240 (metrical dedication of statues of Hermes
and Pan from the Corycian cave). Hermes appears on
coins of Corycus, Adana, Mallos.
? Seaport in Cilicia, N.-E. of Sarpedon, Strabo 670
_ Keipuxos dxpa, ixép js év elxoot oradias éoti 76 Kwptixcov d»rpov ;
Plin. v. 92 iuxtaque mare Corycos, eodem nomine oppidum
et portus et specus; Strabo 671 mentions ri etroplay ris
Te vavrnyncinov Dns Kal Tay Nuéver in this region.
# Island off Cilicia: Strabo 671 6" 4 ‘EXacodcca vijcos wera
Thy Kowpuxor, rpocxeimévn 7H Arelpw ; 537 rhv EXaodecav vjotov
eixaprov. Cf. ibid. 535; Plin. v. 130.

—————————————

365

OPPIAN

doTadueds, mpwTns dpéywr Eewnia hop

avrap 6 y dprdydny Kexapnevos eiAamuwaler
daira didnv caiver Te SoAddpova Onpnrhpa.

ws Se prrogeivovo jer dvépos oiKia kedon
KAewos avip 7} xElpos ev Epypacw He vooto,
domraciws 8 6 ju eldev eféaotiov, eb dé € duipois
ed Té pw eidazivats Te didodpootvais T° ayamalet
mavTotaus® dupeo dé yeynbores audi tparely
TépTrovTat KpnTHpos dyrouBatous demrdecow:

Os 6 pev aomadeds KexXapypevos eArrunpyat
prevduda, Setzvois dé veous émitépmerat txyOus.
evOev EretO” 6 nev aiev emnpdtios Trott TéTpHV
atéAXera, od avinow €ov movov 00d’ arroAeimes
daira dépwr* of 8’ adrix’ dodr€ees apdayépovrat
Sarrupoves Kata y@pov, ate KAntipos dyovros.
aiet 5€ mAedvecow Eérousorepois TE Taploxer
popBiy apradénv: ovde opuow aAAa Kédevda
ovd" aAAot KeeDudives € evi dpeciv, adda pevovres
avtod dn Ouvovew, dre oTabpoiat vomnawv

TED. XeuLeplovow ev qpacw avdilovra,

odd” dAtyov onkoto AvAaropeva mpoveeoOar.

ot 8 or eoabpjnawow deipopevnv dare Xépaov
OTEPXOMLEVAV T “ eAdraus d dicarov tpogov, adtikamavTes
opBoi KayXxahowvres brretp dAa dwevovres
(wepdev | mrailovat xal avTiowot TOnrn.

eos 5° omdr’ dmriverou dépn Boow oprarixouor
payne, clapwod Cepipov mpwrdyyeros opus,
ot 8 amadov tpulovres emOpwsaxovor Kah
ynboovvor wept pntpi Kat iwetpovtes dwdijs

2 Ov. F. ii. 853 Fallimur, an veris praenuntia venit
hirundo. The Swallow as herald of Spring is proverbial :
Hes. W. 568; Aristoph. Pax 800, Eq. 419 cxévacbe waides:
ox Opa’; wpa véa xehidwr.

366

HALIEUTICA, III. 218-246

-

;
- offering a first meal of hospitality. The fish rejoices
_and greedily feasts on the welcome banquet and
_ fawns upon the crafty fisherman. As to the house
_ of a hospitable man there comes one famous for deeds
_ of hand or head, and his host is glad to see him at his
hearth and entreats him well with gifts and feast
i and all manner of loving-kindness ; and at the table
_ both rejoice and take their pleasure in pledging cup
for cup; even so the fisher rejoices in hope and
“smiles while the fish delights in new banquets.
_Thenceforward the fisherman journeys to the rock
every day and relaxes not his labour and ceases not
to bring food. And straightway the Anthias gather
all together in the place to feast, as if a summoner
brought them. Always for more and readier fishes
he provides the coveted food, and they have no
thought of other paths or other retreats, but there
they remain and linger, even as in the winter days
the flocks abide in the steadings of the shepherds
_and care not to go forth even a little from the fold.
And when the fishes desery the boat that feeds them
from the land and speeding with the oars,
immediately they are all alert and gaily they wheel
over the sea, sporting delightfully, and go to meet
their nurse. As when the mother Swallow, the bird
that first heralds? the West Wind ® of Spring, brings
food to her unfledged nestlings and they with soft
cheeping leap for joy about their mother in the nest

» The oY apegeri aura Favoni”™ Lucret. i. 11; ef. v. 735

enus et Veneris praenuntius ante | Pennatus

Zephyrus; Plin. ii. 122 Favonium quidam a.d. viii

das Martii chelidoniam vocant ab hirundinis visu. The

Swallow (Hirundo rustica) arrives in Attica about the

pron week of March, Mommsen, Griechische Jahreszeiten,
p. 254.

367

OPPIAN

tA > 4 o NE rhe! “ 7
xetAos avarriccovow, dav 8° émi SHua reAnkev
avdpos EewoddKxoto riya KAdlovea veoacois*
@s ot ye Operripos evavriov épyouevowo
ynPoovvor Opeickover, xopoittmov war ava KvKAov. 2
tovs 8 ddeds Bpwpnow emacovtépnor Araivwv
Xelpt T erupatwv xeipds 7 aro S@pa Tiraivwv
oh ? > ” / € 2h > ©
mpniver dirov Hrop: apap S€ ot nit’ avaKte
meiOovrat, Kal xELpos Om vevoere pUwre
ev sh ec > + \ »”
piupa Suatcoovow: 6 8 adAore vndos dmiobev
adddote 5€ mpdcow, Tore Sé ayxedov HrEipoLo
/ / 4 > »” > A a
meurrer Se€itepyv: Ttovs 8 dear Hite maidas
avdpos éruppoovynar tadarcpootvvns ava yOpov
TH Kal TH Odvovras, émiaxotros évba Kedever.
adr’ dre of Kopidis pev dAis, Onpyn dé wéeAnrat,
54 pa 70” Spun prev avarpdpevos xept Aah
eletar, ayKxiotpov dé BéAos Kparepov te Dodv te —
omAiler, Kal Tovs pev amérpame yxeipl Kedevwy
/ c ~ ” a ey \ ” > ¥
mavTas o4@s 7) Adav ee Eppupe Kal” Bdwp-
ot 8° emt 7@ Svvovow, didpevor Boow elvat-
~ 7 @ ~ ” > , ov > 217
tov 5 eva podvoy Edeurrev arrdxpitov, dv K’ ebeAnor
Svcpopov, voTaTiowwt Kexappevov ev Seimvovot:
>
ayKvoTpov pev ope€ev drreip GAds: adrap oy’ a
Ul Ld ¢ > v > /
KaptraAiiws nptagev, 6 8 €omacev audorepnar
Oeppos aviip, wxeiav eAwy Kal émixAoTov aypny*
Ajnber S avOvéwv ddAov yopdv: Hy yap idwvrat
opapayny diwor dvoaypéos €AKopévowo,
ovKeTL of TOoa Seimva TapécoceTaL, Ws Kev LKOWTO
abtis UmrotpoTddny, amo 8° emtucay €xOnpavtes
kal Kop.dyy Kat x@pov oA€Opiov: adda tis cin 2

* Apost. p. 39 ** Pour faire tomber les Athérines dans le —
piége le pécheur proméne sur l'eau un morceau d’étoffe noi

368

HALIEUTICA, III. 247-275

and open their beaks in their desire for food, and all
the house of some hospitable man resounds with the
shrill crying of the mother bird; even so the fishes
leap joyfully to meet their feeder as he comes, even as
_ inthe circle of a dance. And the fisherman fattening
~ them with dainty after dainty and with his hand strok-
_ ing them and proffering them his gifts from his hand,
_ tames their friendly heart, and anon they obey him
_ like a master, and wheresoever he indicates with his
finger,* there they swiftly rush. Now behind the boat,
now in front, now landward he points his hand ; and
thou shalt see them, like boys in a place of wrestling,
according to the wisdom of a man, rushing this way
or that as their master bids. But when he has tended
them enough and bethinks him of taking them, then
he seats himself with a line in his left hand and fits
thereto a hook, strong and sharp. Then all the fishes
- alike he turns away, commanding them with his hand,
or he takes a stone and casts it in the water, and they
dive after it, thinking it to be food. One picked fish
alone he leaves, whichsoever he will—unhappy fish,
rejoicing in a banquet which is to be its last. Then
_ he reaches down the hook over the sea and the fish
swiftly seizes its doom; and the bold fisher draws
it in with both hands, winning a speedy prey by his
cunning. And he avoids the notice of the rest: of
the company of Anthias ; for if they see or hear the
_din of the unhappy victim being landed, then the
fisher will never more have banquets enough to tempt
the fishes to return, but they spurn with loathing
both his attentions and the place of destruction.
attaché au bout d’un long roseau, qu’il tient de la main

droite. Les poissons le suivent en grand nombre, et de la
“main le pécheur leur moutre en quelque sorte le chemin a

prendre.
2B 369

OPPIAN

ipOuysos, Kpatep@s S5é Binodpevds pw dvéAxor,
7 Kal Sevrepos aAXos epanréabun kapdrovo-
ade yap od ppoveovres € enV Sodopnjxavov a arn
avrot mavOevres €ouKoTa matvovow’
aielt 8’, cdr’ OéAnoba, TapéoceTat evoToxos aypy.
"Ado. 3° ibBipuep TE Bin Kat Kapret yulov
meouevor eyav G0Aov én’ avbir omrAtCovra,
od dirinv, od otra movetpevor, awe és akwkiy
aykioTpou omevdovor Kal qwopéen Biowvrat.
xaAKob ev oxAnpoto teTuypevov HE oLdjpov ~
aykotpov méAetar, Sixa dé yAwyives Exovow
dpdidupor péya meiopa Awdortpodov: audi 8 ap’
avr@
AdBpaxa Cwovra mapyAacay, et ode mapetin:
ei 5€ Oavor, tdxa of Tis bd oTdua OAKe podBdor,
deAdiv’ év KaXéovow: 6 de Bpibovre poriBdep
Kriver 7° dydiver TE Kdpy Cwovre eouccis.
Bcdpu€ be Kparepy) Te Kal evmAoKos* GAA’ OTe Sodmov
avOiat etoatovres dvabpagwar Badacons,
Gos prev péderar Karns TOVvos, adTap Oy’ akpys
éx mpuprns dAveds | ddAov dyctaov ets dAa TEULTEL, 9
WK dvadiwevwv of 8 adtixa mavtes EmovTat
vyt Te Kal pevyovrt dedopKores etkeAov ixOdv
omevoovTes PETA Saira mapapbadoy alocovow
ar} wy: dains Kev em avepa Sijiov dv8pa
youvar’ ehagpilew mepoBnwevov" ot 8 dpa vinns
eabAjs ieipovow: 6 8 e€oxov ov Kev WOyTat
domaNue’s, TH Saita rapéoyebev: adrap 6 AdBpws
SHpa xavav dvcdwpa peredpapiev™ evOev exreira
aAKnv duporépwv Onjoea, otos aefAos
papvapevory avdpos Te Kal ixOvos éAKopevouo"
Tov pev yap abevapoi te Bpaxioves Ade weTwrra
370

HALIEUTICA, III. 276-306

But the fisher should be a powerful man and land
his fish by. force of strength or else a second man
_ should lend a hand in his labour. For so, unwitting
_ of their crafty doom, fattened themselves they fitly
fatten others ; and always when thou wilt, successful
fishing shall be thine.

Others trust in their valiant might and strength
of limb when they array the great adventure against
the Anthias, not cultivating friendship nor proffering
- food but having recourse at once to the pointed hook
and overcoming the fish by their valour. The hook
is fashioned of hard bronze or iron, and two separate
barbs are attached to the great rope of twisted flax.
On it they fix a live Basse—if a live one be at hand ;
but if it be a dead one, speedily one puts in its mouth
a piece of lead, which they call a dolphin ? ; and the
fish, under the weight of the lead, moves his head to
and fro, as if alive. The line is strong and well-woyen.
When the Anthias hear the noise and leap from the
sea, then some attend to the labour of the oar, while
the fisherman from the stern-end lets down the
crooked snare into the sea, gently waving it about.
And the fishes all straightway follow the ship and
seeing before their eyes what seems to be a fleeing
fish, they rush in haste after the banquet, each striv-
ing to outstrip the other: thou wouldst say it was a
foeman plying swift knees in pursuit of a routed
foe: and they are eager for goodly victory. Now
whichever fish the fisher sees to be best, to it he
offers the banquet, and with eager gape it rushes
after the gift that is no gift. Thereupon thou shalt
see the valour of both, such a struggle there is as
man and captive fish contend. His strong arms and

* H. iv. Sin.
371

OPPIAN

@pol 7 adbyévioi te mapaodvpioi te Tévovres
aAKkh KUpaivovot Kat hvopén TavvovTat:

. See) a 24,2 / 20.7 4 , > vA
atrap 6 y’ aoyaddwy ddvvns Urro pwdpvarat ixBus,
EAKcov av epvovra., Budpevos eis dda Siva, hee
doxera paywwv: 6 dé KéKAerar avd as éraipous —
eumrimrew, eAdr pou Suwkopevns 8° axarowo
eumradw ék _ TpynVT|S odos Akerar ixvos Spun
Kadler 8° Oppun, Xetpos 8° azroAciBerar ata |
mpioevns’ 6 8° dp’ ott Bapdy pebinaw a ayava. 31
ws de diw [eLa@Tes drrépBow dvépes aAKiy .
Gppatr em addAnjdovor tirawvdpevor Pidwvrat
e fol c ond > / > Ly
Axdoa, pirjow drabopopors epvovres,
Snpov T apporepor Kapdrov toa petpa épovres
Eupevews €Akovot Kal éupevews epvovras:

@s Tots, iyOvBorAw re Kal ixOVi, veiKos Opwpe,
~ A > oh ~ > ¢ , ¢ /
Tod prev amrai€ar, Tod 8 eAkewev tpwelpovros.

>? , / > + > 7 ” Ts
od pév pw Aetrovaw ev dAyeow ixOves aAXor
avOiar arn’ ededovow dpvve pe, ev d€ of aire
vra Bin Xpiemrovor Kal eumrimrovow ExaoTos, |
adpoves, oud” evonoay ov TeipovTes ératpov. |
moAAdice Kal Despuyya AAaropevor yevveror
pagar dunxavowow, eel oroma rotcw domdov.
ope dé pw Kaparep TE Kal ddyeot poxdilovra
mukvais T° elpecinor Biwpevos eoTacev avip*

e

@ So of a fisherman Theocr. i. 42 f. pains xa yulav viv door
obévos édXomievew* | GSE of GSjKavte ar’ abxyéva mavrobev ives.

> dupara is not=cxovia (ropes), as the schol. interprets,
but the hold or grasp of the wrestler. Cf. Plut. Alecib. ii.
év ev yap Te maNateu me Sovmevos brép To uy Tecelv avayaywv
mpos To orbua Ta Guuara Tod mefolvTos olos Hv Siaparyely Tas
xeipas. aévros dé riv AaBHv éxelvou Kal elrévros* “* Adxkvets,
® ’ANkiBiddn, kabdrep ai yuvatkes,” ‘* Ovx &ywye,” elirev, ** aX’
ws of Néovres” ; Fab. xxiii. Gomwep aONnTHs dyabds éraywr-

372

HALIEUTICA, III. 307-330

brows and shoulders and the sinews of his neck and
ankles swell* with might and strain with valour ;
_ while the fish, chafing with pain, makes a fight,
: pulling against the pulling fisher, striving to dive
_ into the sea, raging incontinently. Then the fisher
bids his comrades plunge in their oars ; and as the
_ ship speeds forward, he on the stern is dragged
| backward by the rush of the fish, and the
_ line whistles, and the blood drips from his torn hand.
But he relaxes not the grievous contest. As two
keen men of mighty valour stretch their grasp?
about one another and endeavour each to pull the
other, hauling with backward strain ; and long time
both, enduring equal measure of toil, pull might and
main and are pulled; even so between those, the
fisher and the fish, strife arises, the one eager to
_ rush away, the other eager to pull him in. Nor do

the other Anthias fishes desert the captive in his
agony but are fain to help him and violently hurl
_ their backs against him and fall each one upon him,
_ foolishly, and know not that they are afflicting their

comrade. Often also when they are fain to tear
through the line with their jaws, they are helpless,
since their mouth is unarmed.* At last when the
fish is weary with labour and pain and the quick
rowing, the man overpowers him and pulls him in.
| fopevos re “Avvifa Kal pgdiws dwodvéueros atroi ras pagers,

Gupara xal \aBas obxére Tov abrév éxotcas Tévor.

¢ Ael. i. 4 totrwy (rév avbiav) yotv exacto, ray vojcwor
TeOnpacba Tov civvouov, xpocvéovew Gxicta* eira és abtéy 7a
vara amepeldovew xai éuninrovres ‘kal SOotuevo TH Surdpe
xwdtovew hxecba; Plut. Mor. 977 c of 3 dv@iat 7g cupgdiry
Bonfotow irapwrepoy* tiv yap opmay dvabéueva cata Tip
paxw xal orhcavtes op0iy Thy dxarGay éxtxeipotor hamrplew 7H
Tpaxiryrt Kal diaxorre.

# i.¢., toothless,

373

OPPIAN

el 8° apa of Kal tur Bov dmreiEerat, ov pow érevra
eAkvoet" Totov yap drreppiarov ob évos adTa.
modaxe & d€Umpwpov dmep pax eTpaye ‘Sdibas
Oppury, dro 8 He Aurrany Kevov aypevTipa.
Totov Kal kaddixbus € éxet abevos owe yevedAn —
opKivev doco te déuas Kn odees dor
mAdCovrau: Totous de Bpaxtoow aypwocovTat,
“AMous 5’ ad Bpwpnor Kat eiamivyoe doAwcas
aypwacer ddveds: dyabos 8€ ot €aoetau txOds
KdvOapos, Os méTphnow del Aempijou yeynbe.
KUprov be meEauo meptdpopov orrt peytorov,
Tevywv 7) omdptovow "IBnpiow née Adyouor,
padBdous dupiBareiy: Aevp S€ of etaodos éorw
yaorTnp T° evpuxavis: déAcap dé ot evdov € eveins
movAumrov €, epTvoTiy 7) KapaPov, €k mupos dpuden
dmrrahéous* Kvioon yap epéAkerat ix0vas ctow.
de pev evrdvas tAeKrov SoAov eyy 50 merpns
Sdxptov dyrchivors, pahov Adxov: adrixa 8” ct)
xdvOapov OTpuveer TE kal i€erar evdohu Kvprov,
od pada Bapoardos mpwityny dddv, adda TaXLOTO.
Sarodpevos maAtvopoos dmredpapev™ evder € erreur.
KUpTEvs Lev Kelvouow det VEOTEPTED. | popBr
evr iBerau tovs 8 aipa dvadvupos evTos dovelpa
yaornp, aMov 5° addos dyee odvdoprov € €Tatpov.
7157) 3 dr popeovTes doMées evdobe KUpTou
Gypopevor TpoTray Huap evijpwevot, WoTE p€dabpov

@ Introd. p. lvii. ® A, iii. 132 n.
© Cantharus griseus (Cantharus lineatus), M.G. doxdOapos,
Baryrobvo at Corfu (Apost. p. 18).

4 Day i. p. 26 * Prefers rocky ground, feeding on the
finer kinds of seaweeds. It is found in bays and harbours,
and frequently captured by anglers fishing from the shore,
rocks, or piers.”

374

|

HALIEUTICA, III. 331-356

_ But if the fisher yield to him even a little, he cannot
_ pull him in—so tremendous is his strength. Often he
_ tears and cuts the line on his sharp spine and rushes
_, away, leaving the fisherman empty-handed. A like
7 is possessed by the Beauty-fish * and the
_ race of the Orcynus ® and others of monstrous body
that roam the deep ; and even by such arms are they
captured.
_ Others the fisherman catches with the wile of
' food and feast. A good fish will be the Black Sea-
bream,* which ever rejoices in rough rocks.¢ Plait
a round weel* as large as may be, fashioning it with
Iberian broom / or withes and putting staves round
it. Let the entrance be smooth and the belly yawn-
ing wide. As bait, put within it reptile Poulpe or
Crayfish, in either case broiled 2 on the fire ; for the
savour entices the fishes within. Having thus pre-
pared the plaited deceit, lean it obliquely beside a
rock, to be an ambush under the sea. And immedi-
ately the odour will rouse the Black Sea-bream and
he will come within the weel, not very confident on
his first journey, but with all haste he makes his
meal and speeds away again. Thereafter the weel-
fisher puts in the weel ever fresh pleasant food for
them and ill-omened gluttony speedily gathers them
' within, and one fish brings another comrade to share
the banquet. At length without fear they gather all
together within the weel and remain sitting therein

* H. iii. 86 n.
* CG. i. 156 n.
9 A. 534.422 xai Srdws de mpds Ta knowin wdvres dépovrac
Maov. Kai tov onmiav 5é 7a capxia cradedoartes Evexa Tis
écuijs Sededfover rotroas* mpocépxovrar yap waddov. ods dé
mwodtrovs Gacy éxrjcavres els Tovs Kiprous évTiBévar obdevds
GdXov xdpw 4 ris xvions.
375

OPPIAN

KTnodpevor, pulpuvovor, KaKny 8’ evpovro Kadujv.
ws 5’ ddr dpdavixoio per’ 7iOéovo peAabpov ©
ovrt caoppoovvyat peepmAdres Aukes Gor
KAnrot T avroporot Te TavnLEpor ayepeOavrar,
KTHOW det kelpovres donpdvrovo Sduoww,
ola véous avinot xaridpovas dpttos 7B,
ev dé Kkaxogppootyyat KaKnV <Upavro TeAevTiy"
gos Tots aypopevouor Tapacxedov i ioraTaL arn.
Tyica, yap moAXoi TE kab evAurées teACBwor, :
57) TOT" avnp KUpTovo TeEpt oro Te@pa Kadvarer
«0 adpapds: Tovs 5 Eevdov ev epKei menTn@Tas
daTdriov KvwacovTas aveipvoev’ dye 5? dAeOpov
dpacodpevor omaipovar Kal exddvar peudaor,
vio, od ETL KUpTOV OuU@s eVorKov E€xovow.
“Aduwow 8 emt Kvprov dmwpwov omXdilovrar —
dicuvov, péaccoror 8° ev ol8uaow oppilovor,
vepbev dvarpdwevor Tpyrov Aifov evvaoripa* ;
peMoi s° oxpdlovow a avw ddrov: év dé ob aiet
Técoapas axtalous diepovds KaxAnKas tetow’
tois d¢€ Svawopevoror mepiTpepera yAaydecoa.
pvéa Oadaccain, THs twepos ixObas eAxet .
Baiovs, odTiavous, Aixvov yevos’ ot & dy€povra
KUpTOV emumpoUgovres ev ayKolvns TE pEvovow.
dB pwes oy opdwvres €ow Kothovo puvxoto
aypopevous Taxa mdvres emi opvow copynOnoar,
Sauros éeAdopevor: Tos: S ov Kixov, adn’ brdAvabov
pnidiws: of 8 ovr Kai i€uevoi mep Exovow
avis UmeKdbvat mAeKTOV Adxov, GAN’ Eérépo.ot

-

¢ Admon or Admos, only here. Schol. dduwor* cvaxios,
Kara Tov ddudvwv * Gduwves eidos ixOvos Tav Neyouévaw cvaxtwv.
This points to some species of Flat-fish, as in late Greek

376

HALIEUTICA, III. 357-384

_ all the day, as if they had acquired a house, and

:
:

an evil nest they find it. As when to the house of
a fatherless youth his age-fellows, who study not
sobriety, gather all day bidden and unbidden, wast-
ing evermore the possessions of the masterless house,
in such practices as foolish young men are incited to

_ by the waywardness of youth, and in their folly find

an evil end; even so for the gathered fishes doom
stands nigh at hand. For when they become many
and fat, then the man puts a well-fitting cover on

_ the mouth of the weel and takes captive the fishes
_huddling within the enclosure and sleeping their

last sleep. Too late they perceive their doom and
struggle and strive to get out—foolish fishes who find
the weel no longer so pleasant a home.

_ Against the Admon* they prepare in autumn a
weel of osiers and moor it in the midst of the waves,

_ fastening to the bottom a bored stone” by way of

anchor, while corks © support the trap above. In it
they always put four wet stones from the beach.
On the wet stones grows a milky slime of the sea,
desire for which attracts the wretched little fishes, a
greedy race, which gather and rush to the weel and
remain in its embrace. The Admon, seeing them
gathered within the hollow retreat, all speedily rush
upon them, eager for a feast. But them they do not
overtake: they easily slip away: but the Admon
are nowise able, for all their endeavour, to escape
again from the plaited ambush, but, preparing woe

stat, cvdxuv=yYirra. Cf. Du Cange s. cidxwv and 3.
ovat

_ > Hom. Od, xiii. 77 retoua 5 voor ard Tpyroto hiBovo =
yearns xepuddos Lycophr. 20. Cf. Hesych. s. ypidvous. With
etvacripa cf. ebvai=anchors, Hom, JI. i. 436, ete.
© H. iii. 103 n.

377

OPPIAN

, , > 7 a ”
THwaTa Topovvovres: €7l opuow ebpov oAebpov. 385
ws bé Tus év _Svddxorow Opéorepos dypouirns
Onpt mayny HpTuver, darnvei 8 evdobx Oup@
dice KUVOS opiyyo a amo pndea" Tob 8 aii
AxMELs opupaydos drdmpobl TELPO[LEVOLO :
EpyeTat, audi dSé ot oreverat dplos* 77 5 diovea 390
mopdadis idvOn te Kal €oovrat, txvos diris
javopern: taxa & lke Kal evOope: Tov pev émeiTa ~
tyoo’” avapmaler Kpumros ddAos, 7 e evi Bdbpw
eiAcira: mpomecotoa, péAct dé of oder SaiTos,
aAra doBov: TH 8 ovtis bréKdvcis eorw Ero? 395
Tota Kal ddpuwes SetAol mafov, avti 5é dopPijs
TOT LOV epowppnjoavro kat “Aidos épkos dpvnrov.

Kai peév Tus Opiconow Oua@s Kat xadkiow aypnv
ppacoar’ Srreapwmyy Kat Aapwov’ elAe Kai €Ovn
Tpayovpwv, KUpTov ev U0 oTapTovow bdryvas~ 400
edrayews, dpuxrav 5° dpdBav eve Karo palay,
oww pvdareny evwodei, pwite de Kovpys 8
Sdxpvov ~Acoupins @cvavridos, ve TOTe pace
TAT pos epacoapevyy dvapnxavov Epyov avvoocat
ee 7 &s diddtnta xyoAwoanevns *Adpodirns:

@ Cf. C. iv. 217.

> H. i. 244 n.

© Schol. Aapudv: rd Neyduevor kidas, eldos ix@vos ; Hesych. 4%
hapivos: ix@vs mods. Not identified.

4 Schol. Tpaxovpwy* tptxwy and on H. i. 99 rpaxovpwr* buora
rprauwow Kal Tov tprxaiwy. Probably Trachurus trachurus
Mor. (Scomber trachwrus L.), M.G. cavpidc: ** poisson trés
abondant et qui se péche a partir des derniers jours du mois
de mai jusqu’ a la fin du mois de juin” (Apost. p. 14), Athen.

326 a; Ael. xiii. 27; Hesych. 8. cvodpBaxos, 8. oxtBaxos,
s. oxl@apxos; Galen, De aliment. fac. iii. 31; of. catpa H. i.

106 n. ¢ Vicia ervilia.
f i.e., myrrh, the resinous exudation of Balsamodendron
myrrha. ‘* Sdxpu” is the regular expression in Greek for

378

EE al gee

HALIEUTICA, III. 385-405

for others, they find destruction for themselves.
As when some hunter on the hills prepares a trap
in the woods for a wild beast and with hard heart
ties up a dog, fastening him by a cord about his
private parts ; the loud howling of the dog in pain
travels afar and the wood resounds about him ; the
Leopard hears and is glad and hastes to track the
ery ; swiftly she arrives and leaps upon the dog ;
then a hidden device snatches the dog aloft, while
the Leopard rolls headlong in the pit, and has-no
more thought of feasting but of flight; but for it
there is no escape prepared: even such is the fate
of the hapless Admon and in place of food they rush
upon their fate and the unescapable net of Hades.

In like fashion for the Shad ® also and the Pilchard ?
one devises capture in the autumn and so one takes
the Larinus ¢° and the tribes of the Trachurus.? The
fisherman weaves compactly a weel of broom and
therein puts a cake of parched vetches, * moistened
with fragrant wine, and mixes therewith the tear ’
of the Assyrian daughter of Theias’: who, they
say, did a deed of ill contrivance for love of her
father and came into his bed, through the anger of
such exudation: Herod. ii. 96 74 d@ ddxpvoy xéuye éoriv. Cf.
A. 553 b 28; 623 b 29; Meteor. 388 b 19 rd #Xexrpor cai
boa Aéyera ws ddxpva 2» «olor oubpra, heSavwrds, KOmpUs 3
Theophrast. H. P. ix. 1. 2 6 MBavos cal 7 cutpva, Sdxpva cai
Taura,

* Apollodor. iii. 14. 4 Gelavyros Bacihéws’ Accupiwy, bs érxe
Ovyarépa Zutpvar. airy xara uipw bois yoitd . + . loxe rot
mwarpos Epwra Kal dyvootrmt 7G warpl . 2 ewewristy: 6 dé ds
QoGero, cracdpuevos tigos édiwxer abrhp* 4 6¢ wreptxaraauBavouern
Geois edEaTro ddavhs yerécOar. Geol 5¢ Karoixrelpaytes atrhy eis
Sdévdpov uerp\Xatar, 8 kaXodct cutpyay. In some versions the
father is called Cinyras, the daughter Myrrha: Ov. M. x.
298 ff. She became bi Ys of Adonis : Lycophr. 829 Méppas
épuuvov Gotu, THs woryooréxous | wdivas étéduce Sev5pwdns xAddos.

379

OPPIAN

aN’ OTE pul Kat dévdpor emevepov eppilwoev
atoa Ge@v, yoder Te Kal Av oAopuperar arqy,
ddKpvat Sevopevn Aexrpov xapw* ais evipioryov © :
Oeiov drrov Kptov pev evoppiler pobio.ow, . |
dou 8° aitpa. OdAaccav emeOpayte Aeipweooa, a
KuchnoKova’ dyédas mroAveideas of 8° epemovrar ]
TVOLH vn dvpety Sedovnpievor, @ka d€ KUptos .
TiptAarat, dypevTipe Pepov <UOnpov apouByy.
Zahra 8° ixpadcous pe del pvKecou HEMOTR
Tépmrovrat, Kelvyn dé Kal dypdaocovra cb0087.
mAwer wev TpoTepovow ev Hpacw €is eva yapov-
aomaAueds, atlei dé per’ oldpact Adas inou
Xeppddas, dud uevos Tmépu pdnva TIAcHowvra..
aAN’ ore 51) meurry pev ton movov Hpry€evera
odArar 5° dypopevat Keivov mOpov dpuvewoovrar,
Thos erevtvver KUptou ddAov: ev 8é of elow .
pvKkeow ethopevous Adas Badev, api dé motas
etvaXias oropiovow edjoaTo, THat yavovras
odArat a 70° dacot Boravnddyor iXObes | aAXou
ot TOT” _dyerpopevor motas payor, avrap erretTa.
és pevxov AixOnoav: 6 & avrica KUprov | avéAKet
piuda petamAdoas: oun be ot dvurae Epyov,
dvdpdov Tr apPoyyouor Kal adopapayous eAdrnou-
ayn yap mdcas pev ddeAcyuos EmAero Oypats,

* Box salpa (Gen, Box, Fam. Sparidae), M.G. oddra:
Apost. ) ag Plin. ix. 68.
> A. 591 a 15 4 6é cddrn (rpégerar) TH Kbrpw Kal puxlos*
Bbcxerar dé Kal 7d pirate Onpeverat 6é xat xodox’vOn [gourd,
Cucurbita maxima] Hovn Tav lxOiwv; 534 a 15 ea yap
deredferac Tots duc wddecry, womep n ody 7H Kémpy.
° A. 533 b.15 &r dé ev rails Ojpats Tey ix Oder bre pddiora |
ebAaBodvrar Wbpov mroveiv 7 Komen % Suxriww ol mepl Thy Ohpay
TauTny bvres, GX’ bray Karavonowow ev twt Té6r@ moddovs ]

380

HALIEUTICA, III. 406-429

Aphrodite ; but since the doom of the gods rooted
her and the tree that bears her name, she wails and
mourns her woeful fate, wetted with tears for the
sake of her bed: her holy sap the fisher mingles
with the rest and moors his weel in the waves ; and
_ swiftly the lily fragrance runs over the sea and
_ summons the herds of various kind ;_ and the fishes

_ moved by the sweet breath obey the call and speedily
the weel is filled, bringing to the fisherman a re-
compense of goodly spoil. .

The Saupes*® always delight above all things in
moist seaweed © and by that bait also they are taken.
On previous days the fisherman sails to one place
and always casts in the waves stones of a handy
size, to which he has fastened fresh seaweed. But
when the fifth morn sees his toil and the gathered
Saupes feed about that place, then he arrays his
crafty weel. Within it he casts stones wrapped in
seaweed and about the mouth he binds such grasses
of the sea as Saupes and other plant-eating fishes
delight in. Then the fishes gather and eat. the
grasses and thereafter speed inside the weel.
Straightway the fisher sails swiftly to the spot and
pulls up the weel. His work is done silently, the
men not speaking and the oars hushed. For silence ¢
is profitable in all fishing but above all 4 in the case

GOpdous évras, éx TocovTou Térov Texmatpopevae Kabiaor Ta SixTua,
6rws pire Kamns pore THs pons THs adiddos ddixyrac mpds Tov
témov éxeivoy 6 Wodos* wapayyéANouci te waot Tois valTats Ort
adore ovyy wrelv, wéxpe wep Gv cvyxuKAdowvra,

# The acuteness of hearing of the Saupe is mentioned
A. 534 a8 wddtora & ict réy ixPiwv dévixoo Keorpeds, xpéuy,
AdBpakt, cddwn, xpdus. Cf. Ael. ix.7; Plin. x. 193 produntur
etiam clarissime audire mugil, lupus, salpa, chromis, et ideo
in vado vivere.

381

.

OPPIAN

e€oxa 8° ev oddmpow: met pddAa tHow vonwa 43(
mTovaA€ov" mroin d€ mdvov dvoOnpov €Onke.
TpiyAns 8 ovrwa, pnp, XEpevoreppnow edwdais
réprrecbat” maoav yap aow ddAds, nv KE KiXNO,
pepPerar f iwetper Se dvcagos efoxa Saitds* .
cwpact 8 exmrdyAws emUTEpTrETaL dvSpopeorar "ABE
muBopevors, eT av TW” eAn oTovdecoa Oddacca. ;
T® Kal pw dedeacow dmomvetovaw dirpny
pridiws eAkovow, 6 doa mVvEEL exOpov dyna.
Sea d€ tplyAnow Beoot TE, oypi, rerdxGau
n0ca, Pupopevorow del rept yaorepos Opny:
dpupoo o at pev €acu Sud«puroe ev veTodecow,
ot 8 evi xX<poainow dprorevoug” dyéhyow.
Od pev 87) peAdvoupov azroiceat oT evi KUpT@
pnidios arrapaav our’ ev Awoepyet KUKAp"
<eoxe yap jeAdvoupos ev ixOdow Tyeev dvadkes
HOE caoppovewy, Aixvyn S€ of ovmor’ €507)
Oupnpns: atet de yadnvains pev €ovons
Keira ev popdBovor Kal ovK avadverar dAuns:
adn’ dre Kupaivouaa TEpLomrepxn ot Oddacca
AaBpwv e€ aveuwy, tore 8 pobvor _p<Advoupot
Koja dvatocovow aodr€es, ove Tu avdpav
ovre TW elvaAdiwy meppikores* of ev amavTes
es veatnv Kpyrida poBw Svvovor Paddcons,
ob dé TOT nidvas TE tohuddoiaBous | edemovat
TéTpais T epreAdovow dAjpoves, et tw’ ednrov
komTopevy deiEevev tro plmrjot OdAacca-
vyToL, ovd edadnaav Soov mivUTwTEpoL aVvopes,
ot Keivous Kai mdpmav adevopevous €Aov aypn.

2 C. ii. 392 n.

> 591 a 12 ai 52 rpiyhar Kal puxlois tpépovrar Kal dorpéots Kal
BopBébpw Kai capkogdayotouw.
382

HALIEUTICA, III. 430-458

of the Saupes; since their wits are easily scared
and a seare renders vain the labour of the fisher.

No fish, I declare, delights in meaner bait than
doth the Red Mullet*; for it feeds on all the silt ®
of the sea that it can find and it loves especially
evil-smelling food. It delights exceedingly in the
rotting bodies of men, when the dolorous sea makes

_ any man its prey. Wherefore fishers easily take

them with smelly baits which have a hateful breath.
Red Mullets and Swine,¢ I declare, have like habits,
wallowing always in filth for the desire of the belly :
and the Red Mullets have the same distinction
among the finny tribes as Swine have among the
herds of the land.

The Melanurus ¢ thou shalt not easily beguile and
carry away either with weel or with the encircling
net. For the Melanurus among all fishes is eminent
at once for cowardice and for prudence, and gluttonous
bait ¢ is never pleasing to it. Always when the sea
is calm it lies in the sands and rises not from the
brine. But when under stress of violent winds the
sea rages and billows, then do the Melanurus alone
speed over the sea together, fearing not any man
nor any creature of the sea. While all the rest for
fear dive to the nether foundations of the sea, the
Melanurus haunt the sounding shores or draw to the
rocks as they roam in search of any food that the
wind-beaten sea may show them. Foolish fishes !
which know not how much more cunning are men,
who take them captive despite all their endeavour

¢ A. 595 a 18 eixepécrarov rpés racay rpodiy Tav (eur éoriv
(i 5s).

x ti ii. 391 n.. Oppian’s account of the habits of the
Melanurus is paraphrased by Ael. i. 41.

* A. 591 a 15 weXdvoupos puxios (rpégerar).

383

OPPIAN

Xeysepin m7Anppupts érav Cen “Apderpirns, ¥
tora’ emt mpovxovoay avinp adinyéa mer PNY, 460
o€vtTarov TOO Koya mept omAddecot peeuuKev* |
<idara 8 ayvupevorow emaretpet pobiowr,
TUpov opod Anjpnrpe [uepvypevov" ot 8 emt dopByy
domactny Opaoxovow eTTELYOMEVOL jueAdvoupot.

adn’ ore ot Tapéaow aorr€es es Bodov dypys, 465
avros poe TpémeTau Aogov déuas, oppa ot vdwp |
pyre KaTacKudouTo Kal ix@vou TdpBos evel:

eat. b€ of Aemros te Sovak pera XEpoiv érotuos
Aerry & Open Kovdys Tpixos, amAoKos avrws:
Aertois 8 dyKioTpowow avamhéxerat Dapéecou: 47
Tots emeOnke d€Aerpov, 6 6 Kal mdpos Ke Kal ddwp,
méprrev 8 és Bald Kiua KUKOPEVOV" ot 8° Opowvres
adbrix’ émOpmoKovat xal dprdlovow OrAcBpov.
ov ddveds evKnAov exet xépa, mukva 5° dvéAnet
eK divns ayKioTpa, Kal et Keva TrodAdKis ein’ 475
ov yap Bpaccopevns Kev enuppdooarro Baddcons
drpeKews, eit’ ov Tis evloxeTa elTe paw avTws
KUpar’ avakdoveovow: emmy d€ tts appixdvyct,
pipda pow e€eipvace mapos ddAov ev dpect Oécba,
mplv poBov ovravoiow evirAneat preAavovpors.
Toinv xXeysepinv TraveTixAoTov yvucev aypny.

i
4
4

@ Hom. 11. xv. 406 ws dre ris pas | rérpy eri mpoBdijre Kadhuevos
iepov lx Odv | éx wévrovo Ovpage Nivw Kal Hvome xaAk@ (se. EXxer).

> The mode of capture here described seems to be identical
with the modern method as described by Apost. p. 49:
“Pendant l’été on péche, dans les Sporades, les oblades
[M.G. uedavovpea] et les daurades avec des bouchons de liége
(e\Adpia). L’appareil est ainsi disposé : on pierce le liége et
on fait passer une racine anglaise [sheep-gut] a l’un des bouts.
On attache un hameg¢on, a l'autre bout un morceau de bois
pour empécher la racine de sortir. On retire la racine et
quand le hamecon vient toucher le liége, on le couvre de pate

884

HALIEUTICA, III. 459-481

to escape. When the sea boils with stormy flood,
a man stands upon a jutting sea-beaten cliff, where
the wave bellows loudly on the rocks, and scatters
dainties ° in the breaking waves, even cheese mixed
with flour®; and the Melanurus rush eagerly upon
the weleome food. But when they are gathered
together within range of his cast, he himself turns
his body aside, that he may not cast his shadow on
the water, and the fish be frightened. In his hands
he holds ready a thin rod and a thin line of light
hair all untwined, whereon are strung numerous light
hooks. .On these he puts the same bait as before
he cast in the water, and lets it down into the deep
turmoil of the waves. Seeing it the Melanurus
immediately rush upon it and snatch—their own
destruction. Nor does the fisher hold his hand at
rest, but ever and again draws up his hooks from the
_ eddying waters, even if they be often empty. For
_ in the seething sea he cannot mark for certain
whether a fish is hooked or whether it is but the
waves that shake the line. But when a fish swallows
the hook, swiftly he pulls him forth, ere he thinks
of guile, ere he cause fright to the feeble Melanurus.
In such wise he accomplishes his treacherous fishing
in stormy weather.
de farine mélée de fromage [cf. ripov éuoi Ajunrpe weuryuévov
463] et on laisse le liége, amorcé, libre dans la mer.
issons en yenant manger l’appat avalent aussi | hamecon.
rsqu'ils se déplacent ils entrainent avec eux le liége, ce
qu’avertit le pécheur qui vient les ramasser. Cette péche
est excessivement amusante. Quand on emploie une grande
quantité de li¢ges et que le poisson mord, c’est un perpétuel
va-et-vient pour décrocher les poissons qui s’y sont pris et
amorcer de nouveau les engins.”

* Ajunre: for the metonymy for bread or flour cf.
C. i, 434 n. and 484 below.

2c 385

OPPIAN

Nai poy Kal Keotpha, Kat od Xixvov ep eovra,, :
qmapov, ayKiotpo.ot mepl orewoiow €oavrTes
{
eldap duod Anunrpe pepvypevov nde ydAaktos
a "2 2 s \ t : ;
mkrotor Swpovow: epupjoavto dé Troinv 48!
Totaw ouod plvOnv edwdea, THY more KoUpyY
dacw trovdainv guevat, Kwxvurida Nipdnv:
KAWwato § eis edvnv ’Aidwvéos: aN’ ote Kovpyy
Ilepoedovyy. ripragev an’ Airvaiowo mayowo, i g
5 Tore pw KAdlovoay trepdiddrots eréecor, ‘a
/ / > / / :
CyAw papyativovoay ardobada, pnvicaca
Anuyjrnp audbuvev ereuBaivovea mmediAors:

a” BY > / \ \ , Shiv. ;
df yap ayavorépn te Pui Kal KddAos ducivwv
Ilepoeddovns euevar xvavedmidos, és dé uw avriy
etéaro voorhoew "Aidarda, rv 88 peddbpav’ 49
> / / e > \ 7 / wa .
e€cAdoew* Toin ot emt yAwoons Odpev arn.

/ > > \ \ > ‘f ” , /
moin & odridav7) Kal ewvupos ExOope yains,

\ > , bi 35 5 , ,
TYHV evipupnoavTes €7T GAYKLOTPOLOL BdAovro.

‘ > 9 \ t 93° 7? erp e Ee rubbaaes 3
keoTpevs 5° od pera. Snpdv, Emel pa pw lev aiitpy,
avTidoas mp@Tov ev amrooTadov ayKioTpo.o

Aokdov tx’ ddbaduots dpda ddAov, eteAos avdpt

@ H, ii. 642 n, :

> H. ii. 643 n. On the other hand A. 591 b 1 Naluapyos 6é
badvora tev lxOiwy 6 kerTpeds €or. kal dardnoros, where, however,
the word xeorpevs is suspect.

° i.e., cheese, as in v. 463. Speaking of fishing fo,
amongst others, Grey Mullets (ke@adérovda), Apost. p. 43

386

HALIEUTICA, III. 482-501

Yea, and the Grey Mullet,“ albeit he is no glutton,”
they yet deceive by clothing narrow hooks with bait
mixed with flour and gifts of curdled milk.° There-
with they knead also the sweet-smelling herb of
mint. Mint, men say, was once a maid? beneath
the earth, a Nymph of Cocytus, and she lay in the
bed of Aidoneus; but when he raped the maid
- Persephone from the Aetnaean hill, then she com-
plained loudly with overweening words and raved
foolishly for jealousy, and Demeter in anger trampled
upon her with her feet and destroyed her. For she
had said that she was nobler of form and more
excellent in beauty than dark-eyed Persephone and
she boasted that Aidoneus would return to her and
banish the other from his halls: such infatuation
leapt upon her tongue. And from the earth sprang
the weak herb that bears her name. Mint, then,
the fishers mingle with the bait which they put
upon their hooks. And in no long time the Grey
Mullet, when the odour reaches him, first approaches
the hook distantly and regards with eyes askance
the snare; like to a stranger who, chancing upon

says: **On amorce aussi simplement avec de la pate de
pain mélée avec du fromage pour lui donner un peu

*odeur.” Cf. A. 591 a 18 6 dé xégados kal 6 Keorpeds Sdws
povo. ob capxogayovow* onpciov dé, obre yap év TH Kothig reror’
Exovres eihnuuévar elci Troovrov obdév, obre Seh€att xpavTat mpds
avrovs (Swy captiy adda waty.

@ Strabo 344 mpds éw & écrw Spos rod Tlvdov rAyoiov éradyupoy
Mivéns, qv uvOedover. waddaxiv rod Aléov -yevouérvny rarnbeicay
bard rs Képys els Thy kyralay plvOnv peraBarelv, iv Twes Hvocpnov
[Mentha viridis, spearmint, Theophrast. H.P. vii. 7. 1]
kadovdor; schol. Nicandr. Alex. 375 Miv@n Aidov raddaxy ofrw
Kadoupévn, hy Stecmdpaier 7 Mepcedpévn. ed’ 7 Thy oudvupov réav
dvédwxev 6 Atdns ; Ov. M. x. 728 an tibi quondam | Femineos
artus in olentes vertere menthas, | Persephone, licuit ?

387

OPPIAN

feiven, ds €v Tpiddovar modutpitrrovat Kupyoas

Earn epoppaivwv, Kpadin ré of dAore anv,
dMore Sefurepiy emBaderau drparov eADcivs
manraiver 8 éxdrepbe, voos dé of Hire Kdua ~—-50
etheirat, pada s° owe puns wpéEato Bovdjjs:

os dpa. kal KeoTpht mavatora beeppnpiler

Aupios 6 dtopeven TE dohov kal amjpova popByv-

oye dé pw voos capac Kal qyayev eyyvOr OT MOU" |
adtika d€ Tpéccas dvexdaoaro: mohaxe oy 770 510
cine poBos pavovra kat cumadw € eTpamev Oppuijy.

ws 5 OTe vyTiaxos KovUpn mais, EKTOS €ovons

LNTEpos, 7) Bpwpns Acdinpern He tev aAdrov,
patoar ev Tpomeer puntpos xOAov, 00d’ avadivar

eAdopevy TéTANKeEV" epeprvlovoa de AdApy 51
avris tmorpemerar, Kpadin dé oi dAAore Ddpaos,
adore 8” epmimret Sewos oBos: oppara 8” aiev
ogéa manratvovTa mort Tpobdporot réravrat

Os Tor" erreBaivwy aveAiooeTat imvos ixO0s. if
aan’ dre Oaporjoas meAdon oxedov, ov pan’ eroipos 5
patoe Bopjs, obph dé mdpos pdorigev evetpav

dy KLoTpoy, PH Tov Tis evt xpot Oépper’ avr"
Cwod yap KeoTpedow ATW |LOTOV €or mdacacbat.
evOev €meit axpoor Svaxviler oroudarecat
daira mepivev: dAueds S€ pw adtixa xadK@ 52
mretpev dvakpovov, wore Opacdy t immov €€pywv
jploxos oAnpjow dvayKatnot xadwvod,"

av 8’ €pvae, orraipovra 8’ emi xPovi KaBBadrev exOp7.

* Cic. De div. i. 54, 123 Idem etiam Socrates cum apud
Delium male pugnatum esset, Lachete praetore, fugeretque
cum ipso Lachete, ut ventum est in trivium, eadem qua
ceteri fugere noluit. Quibus quaerentibus cur non eadem
via pergeret, deterreri se a deo dixit. Tum quidem ii qui
alia via fugerant, in hostium equitatum inciderunt ; Theogn.

388

HALIEUTICA, IIT. 502-528

much trodden cross-ways,* stands pondering, and at
one moment his heart is set on going by the left
road, at another by the right, and he looks on this
side and on that and his mind fluctuates like the
wave and only at long last he reaches a single
purpose ; even so also the spirit of the Grey Mullet
ponders variously, now thinking of a.snare and now

-- of harmless food. At last his mind impels him and

brings him nigh his doom. And immediately he
starts back in fear and many times as he touches it,
terror seizes him and checks his impulse. As when
a little maiden girl, when her mother is abroad, is
faint for some eatable or whatever it may be; and
to touch it she is afraid for the anger of her mother,
yet, unwilling to withdraw, she dares the deed :
stealthily she creeps to it and again turns away ;
now courage, now fear enters her heart ; and always
_. her keen eyes are strained watchfully upon the door ;
even so then the gentle fish approaches and retires.
But when he takes heart and draws nigh, not readily
does he touch the bait but first lashes with his tail and
stirs the hook to see whether haply there is any warm
breath in its body ; for to eat of aught living is for the
Grey Mullet a thing forsworn. Then he nibbles and
plucks at the bait with the tip of his mouth; and
straightway the fisher strikes and pierces him. with
the bronze, even as a charioteer constrains a gallant
horse by the stern compulsion of the bit, and pulls him
up and casts him struggling on the loathed earth.

911 év tpbd~ 8 ~ornxa~ dv’ eicl 7d rpbcPev doi pot’ | Ppovrifw
Tolrav qwrw' tw mporépny; Pind, P. x. 38 4 6’, & dito, car’
duevolropoy tplodov edwOnv, | 6p0av dddv iay 7d rplv; Plato,
Laws, 799 c aras & dv, xabdwep & tpibdy yevouevos cal ph

opidpa xarerdws oddv, elre povos elre wer’ Aww TUyOL Topevopevos,
dvépor’ dv abrév cat rods Gddous 7d dtropotiuevor.

389

OPPIAN

Kati vdinv ddrootor mapyradov ayxiorpovow.
GAN’ od pev Evhin rotos juopos, od8 taos dAdAous* 530
ov yap em aykioTpotot KaTevTivovew edworjv, |
GAAa TO ev yupvov Te Kal akAoTrov Hodpyrat, |
penpivOov Simdjow axaxpevov euTradw aixypats:
tod 8’ dccov tpirddaorov avarsdpevor Kabdmepbe |
padbakov apyervdv verddwv eva xeiAcos akpov 535
Sioav emorapevws Evpins 8 dre Bodpos ixnrat,
adrixa Saitpever déuas txOvos dopr AaBpw: — |
tod de dailouevoio Karappéer area Seopiod,
adrais 8’ ayKioTpo.o mepioTpederat yevvecow’
avrap 6 y’ ovk €ddn yvapumrov ddAov, adAd Bapeiav
daira. xavav aypevTos avéAKeTar avépos aAK.

IloAAa 8° emi Evpin Onphropes omAilovrat,
eoxa 5° ot Tuponvov adds mépov aypwocovow
audi te Maccadrinv, iepnv modw, audi te KeArots:

a \ ” , A 3 , 2O\ Cm |
Ketht yap ExmayAot te Kai ixOdow oddév dpotot 545

@ H, ii, 462 n, 4
> The Mare Tyrrhenum, bounded on E. by Italy, S. by
Sicily, W. by Sardinia and Corsica, N. by Gaul. Dion.
P. 83. Tuponvidos oidua @ardoons; Strabo 55 Tuppnvixod
me\d-yous ; Plin. iii. 75 ab eo (sc. mari Ligustico) ad Siciliam
insulam Tuscum, quod ex Graecis alii Notium alii Tyrrenum,
e nostris plurimi inferum vocant,
¢ Marseilles, 27 miles E. of the mouth of the Rhone, :
founded about 600 n.c. by colonists from Phocaea (cf. v. 626 |
below) in Asia Minor: Strabo 179; Plin. iii. 34. . The
epithet ‘‘holy ” is taken by the schol. as a mere colourless |
|
|
|

epithet (lepjv* weyd\nv), but we rather imagine it to refer to |
the position of Massalia (Massilia) as the great outpost of |
Hellenic culture in the West. Under the Empire especially .
it was, as it were, a great University town: Strabo 181
mavres yap ol xaplevres mpds TO Aévyew TpérovTat Kal piocodeir,
o8 7 mods ucKkpov pev mpbrepov Tots BapBdpas avetro matdeuriproy
kal pié\Anvas Kareckevage Tos Taddras wore kal Ta cuuBdraca :

390 |

HALIEUTICA, III. 529-545

The Swordfish ? also men deceive by deadly hooks.
But the doom of the Swordfish is not such as that
of the Grey Mullet nor like that of other fishes.
For the fishermen do not put bait upon their hooks,
but the hook hangs from the line naked and without
deceit, furnished with two recurved barbs, while
some three palms above it they tie a soft white
_ fish, fastening it skilfully by the tip of its mouth.
When the furious Swordfish comes, straightway he
rends the body of the fish with his fierce sword, and
as the fish is rent, its members slip down from the
fastening and are entangled right about the barbs
of the hook. But the fish perceives not the crooked
guile but swallows the grievous bait and is caught
and hauled up by the might of the man.

Many are. the devices which fishers. contrive
against the Swordfish, and those above all who fish
the Tyrrhenian ° tract of sea and about the holy city
of Massalia © and in the region of the Celts.¢ For
there, wondrous and not at all like fishes, range

EAnviort ypagew, év 6é 7G wapdyre [Strabo’s date is c. 63 B.c.=
23 a.D.] kal rods yrwpiuwrdrous ‘Pwyoiwy mérecxer avti ris els
"AOjvas adrodnuias éxeice. Portav gihouabe’s; Tacitus, Agr. 4
statim parvulus sedem ac magistram studiorum Massiliam
habuit, locum Graeca comitate et provinciali parsimonia
mixtum et bene compositum ; id. Ann, iy. 44 (L. Antonium)
seposuit Augustus in civitatem Massiliensem, ubi specie
studiorum nomen exilii tegeretur. This on the whole seems
more likely than that the reference is to the foundation of
Massalia under the direct guidance of “Apreyus ’Edecia (Diana
of the Ephesians) whose temple was a conspicuous feature
of the city (Strabo 179). Cf. Ammian. Marc. xv. 9. 7.

@ j.2., the Gauls of Gallia Narbonensis, in which Massalia
was situated. The reference is to the Mare Gallicum: Plin.
iii. 74 7d Tadarixdy xaXotpevov (réXayos); A.. De mundo
393 a 27. Cf. Dion. P. 74 Tardrns pbos, &8a Te aia |
MaccaXin rerdvvcra, érictpopov Spor Exouca,

391

OPPIAN

dirharou Evpiar peyaKnre€s evveweOovrar.

ot = aKkarous avrotow eioxopevas Evpinar

Kal /Sépnas ixOudev Kal pdoyava TeKTHVAYTES

avriov idvovar: 6 8 ovk dvadverar aypny,

eArroptevos py vijas eticehwous dpaacbat,

add’ ETé€pous Evdias, Euvov yeévos, ogpa pow avdpes

maven KukAwowvra: 6 & eppacal? darepov aT he

aixyy TpuyAcdywe TETAPHLEVOS, ovd€ of aAKi)
evyew ieuevw rep, dvayKaty dé Sapjvar. baer,

TmoAAdKe pep Kal vos apuvopwevos KEevedva. 55

pacydvy avTEeTOpHceE Svaprepes aAKyos ixdus,

of de Bods BourAjjyos on edxdAxovo Tumfow

ex yevtwv mpakav dmrav Eidos: ev 8 dpa vnds

eAket yopgos dpnpev? 6 8 EAkerat oppaves ads. a

5

ire poate \

as oe ore Svopevéecor ddAov TevxovTeEs apyos,
béwevor mUpywv Te Kal adoTeos evdov ixéoBan,
evTed. ovAjncavres dpnipdran dard vekp@v
avrol Dwpygavro kal edpapio dyxe muAa@ys
of 8 wore ogerépovow emrevyopuevous mrohuyrats ~@
aykXivovor Ovperpa Kat od ynOnoav. éraipous va
Os dpa Kal Evhinv uceAov déuas arrade vnav.

Kai pev &) oKodujow év ayKownat Aivowo
cuchabeis Evdins eyo VHTLOS adpoovvyow
oAAvTaL, Os Opwoxer pev drrekddvar peveatvony,
eyyvOe ae Tpopewy Texrov d0Aov aris dmicouw 570
xalerar’ ovd€ ot drrAov evi dpeciv, otov dpnpev I
ex yevtwr, derds dé pever Kexapn ort Ouped,
odpa pw eepvowow ex’ novas: ev0a dé Sovpo.s
avdpes eTMAGOUTEpoLat Karatydny eAdwrtes
Kpara ovvndoincay, 6 8 dAAvTat ddpove moTum@. 575

"Adpootvyn Kai oxdpuBpov €dev Kal miova Odvvov

@ H.i. 101 n.

392

HALIEUTIGCA, III. 546-576

monster Swordfishes unapproachable. The fisher-
men fashion boats in the likeness of the Swordfishes
themselves, with fishlike body and swords, and steer
to meet the fish. The Swordfish shrinks not from
the chase, believing that what he sees are not
benched ships but other Swordfishes, the same race as
himself, until the men encircle him on every side.
- Afterwards he perceives his folly when pierced by
the three-pronged spear; and he has no strength
to escape for all his desire but perforce is overcome.
Many a time as he fights the valiant fish with his
sword pierces in his turn right through the belly
of the ship; and the fishers with blows of brazen
axe swiftly strike all his sword from his jaws, and it
remains fast in the ship’s wound like a rivet, while
the fish, orphaned of his strength, is hauled in. As
when men devising a trick of war against their foes,
being eager to come within their towers and city,
strip the armour from the bodies of the slain and arm
themselves therewith and rush nigh the gates; and
the others fling open their gates as for their own
townsmen in their haste, and have no joy of their
friends ; even so do boats in his own likeness deceive
the Swordfish.

Moreover, when encircled in the crooked arms of
the net the greatly stupid Swordfish perishes by his
own folly... He leaps in his desire to escape but near
at hand he is afraid of the plaited snare and shrinks
back again and forgetteth what manner of weapon
is set in his jaws and like a coward remains aghast
till they hale him forth upon the beach, where with
downward-sweeping blow of many spears men crush
his head, and he perishes by a foolish doom.

Folly slays also the Mackerel * and the fat Tunny

393

OPPIAN

oxopPpor ev Aevacovtes ev EpKet TenTN@Tas

* > / / , od

aAAous Tpacoayeo Awov zoAtwrrov 6A€bpov

eaddvat Toln Tis ea€pyerat eloopowyras: 580

Teptrahn maibecow ameipyTovow djotot,

ol te mupos AeVooovTes avalopevoio dacwiv

pappapvy7y axriow lawdpevor yeAowor

padoai 0 inelpovor Kal és dddya xeip’ dpeyovaor

vnmuenv: taxa S€ ofw avdpovov ekedavyn Top*

@s of y’ iweipovow avoaryrovo Adxoto

eoTreceew _Kevduava, KaKOod oi Trnoay €pwros.

ev?” of bev KéAcavtes ev evpurépovat Bpoxovor

éxOopov, ot 8 epxdevtes evi arewotor mdpo.cr

muixpov dvérAnoay oduyxrov pdpov eéavtcartes. 5
\ > Dae / > / /

moAAovs 8 Hidvecow edeAKopevoro Aivoto

»” > / > / > oh ,

opeat apporépwlev apynpdtas hire yopudors,

\ A ” / > , * s\7
Tovs pev ert dpoveovtas eceAPewev apKvv ddA€Opov,
tovs 8 dn pewadras brexdbvar KaKdTHTOS,
wv > / > / é
evdobev ixuarenow evicxopevovs Bpoyidecat.

7 > s / \ ” / > ,

Ovvvor 8’ ad oxopuBpors pev taov mrovov abAevovow
adpoovyn* Kat Tots yap opolios twepos arns
eurimret Soriowo Aivov Aaydvecot pryhvac’
adn’ od pev Kelvoiow dadBpvya yaoTéepos elow
eadtvew, oxoAotaor 8 emaiccovew ddodct, 6

4 , / + ? WHR FS -A
owpate p.nddpevot mdopov apxiov- ev 8° ap’ ddovow
typov epedopevors TéeTaTar Aivov: ovde TL MAXOS
exdvycew, Seau@ Se mEepioTomiw poyeovTes
¢ ‘ / €. 2 > / € /
€Axovrat moti xépoov tm adpadinow adAdvres.

Kai pev 87 padidwy toios vdos: ai 8’ ére KoAmov 60
Suxtvov exmpoddywou, movov 8 Exroobe yévwvrat,
394

Kai padidas Kal dbAa moAvoTrepéwv cuvoddyTwr.
e
|

—

z

or

HALIEUTICA, III. 577-606

and the Needle-fishes and the tribes of the wide-
spread Dentex. The Mackerels, when they see
others crouching in the net, are fain to enter the
many-meshed snare of destruction—such delight
possesses them when they behold: like untried
children who, when they see the bright flashing of
blazing fire, rejoice in its rays and are fain to touch
-it and stretch a childish hand into the flame, and
speedily the fire proves unkind; even so the

- Mackerels are fain to rush within the covert of the

ambush whence there is no return and find their
fondness fatal. Then some land in the wider meshes
and leap out, but others, penned in the narrower

openings, suffer a bitter fate by strangling. When

-. the net is hauled ashore, thou shalt. see them in

multitudes on either side fixed as with nails, some
still minded to enter the net of destruction, others
already eager to escape from their eyil plight, held
fast within the dripping nets.

The Tunnies again suffer like affliction with the
Mackerel by their foolishness. For they also are
possessed by a similar fatal desire to come within the
loins of the crafty net; they do not however essay
to enter the belly of the net under water but assail
it with their crooked teeth, devising to make a
passage sufficient for their body. The wet net
becomes stretched about their infixed teeth and they
have no means of escape, but labouring under the
entanglement about their mouth they are haled to
the land, taken by their own witlessness.

Such also is the counsel of the Needle-fishes.*
These when they have escaped the bosom of the net

* The Gar-fish, Belone acus, M.G. Bedovida, fapyava. Cf.
C. ii. 392 n.

395

‘COPPIAN |) {4 /)

abris emoTpugpdor, Avy &° emynviovoas
Srpypar’ evumptovat’ TO bé ofiot SveTat ciow
taxes T c[Levews muKwovs evroobev dddvtas. —
Adrap TOL ouvodovres ts toou orelyouat nay
KEKPULEVou tots 8° br’ av avnp dyKuoTpov épetn,
ot {bev amoTpomaénv Aogov pdos a.dAnro Lou ‘4

2181

mares émukAlvovat Kal ovK eBédovar meAdooat +
GAN’ ote Tus mpobopa € érépys ottxos abba Pine
dprdgy, ToTE Kat TIS €vi dpeat Odpaos ext 61
ayKioTp@ T° eméAaoae Kal. eAcerau’ ot e. OORT
adAnAovs, mepi Sati yeynfores, tatvovrat 2achriol
éAxojuevor, omevdovar 6° drogbadov, és Ke Gésigen |
Tp@Tos ddods, a are maides: dOvppact Kayxaddsevres. |

Ovvvev & ad yeven) pev a’ evpuTpo.o. TETUKTAL 63
‘Qkeavod- oretxovar 8 és Tere ps GAds Epya
elapivod poeta Avooav or" oloTpyawat ydpiowo. nats

Tovs 8° Hrow mpa@Tov pev ’TBnpidos evdobev Duns

* A curious parallel to this is mentioned in his account of
the present-day fishing for the Belone by Apost. p. 41:
** quelques-uns effrayés, au début, fuient au large, mais
reviennent aussitot rejoindre. la grande bande qui. n’a pas
bougé.”

d Speiitas vulgaris Cuv., one of the Seatboeind{

M.G. cuvaypida (Apost., p. 18). Cf. A..591-a 11, a 10:
598.a 13; 610 b 5; Epicharm, ap. Athen, 322 b ouvddovrds

7 eppilpow iethous ; ; Mare. S. 29 Kpetot (keppol ?) ouvddoures 3 - Or.
Hal. 107 fulvi synodontes.

¢ A. 543.a9 7 Ouvvis Grak rikret, Ga dia Td Ta pev ‘esad
Ta dé bya mpoltecbar dis: doxet tixreww* ore 6 6 pev mparos: TéKos
mepi rov IocedeGva [November-December] mpd Tpor Gy [before
the Winter Solstice, 22 December], 6 9’ darepos rod Zapos ; 543
b 2 ai 52 rmdapddes Kal ol Oivvor tixrovow év Te IdvTw [Black
Sea], addob 8 od. Cf. Plin. ix. 47 (Thynni) intrant e magno
mari Pontum verno tempore gregatim, nec alibi fetificant; A.
543 b 11 (rikret) bépous wept tov ‘ExarouBatdva [June-July]
Ouvvis, mepl tpowds Oepwds [Summer Solstice, 21 June]; x

396

410

HALIEUTICA, III. 607-623

and are gotten free from trouble, turn again® and
in their anger fix their teeth in the net; and it
enters into their mouths and holds fast the close-set
teeth within.

The Dentex® travel in separate bands, like
companies of soldiers. When a man lets down a
hook for them, they stand aloof and all bend sidelong

looks on one another and are unwilling to approach.

But when one leaps forth from another rank and
swiftly seizes the bait, then also one of them takes
courage in his heart and draws nigh to the hook and
is haled in. The Dentex, eyeing one another and
delighting in their banquet, rejoice even while they
are being caught, and they vie with one another as to
which shall die first, like children exulting in their
sports.

The breed of Tunnies * comes from the spacious
Ocean, and they travel into the regions of our sea 4
when they lust after the frenzy of mating in spring.
First the Iberians who plume themselves upon their
571.a 11 byevovrar 8 ol. Oivvoe ... . wept tov ’EXadnBodGva
%ivovra [about middle of March], tixrova: 5é repli Trav’ Exarop-
Ba:ava dpxéuevoy [about middle of June]; 598.a 26. @urvides
kai wydauvdes Kai Gutar eis tov Ildvrov €u8dddovee Toi ~apos xai
Gepifoverw.

# i.e., they come from the Atlantic into the Mediterranean
on the way to their spawning-grounds in the Euxine. Cf.
Theodorid. ap. Athen. 302 c @ivva re ducorphcovre Tadeipwr
Spduov, i.e. the Straits of Gibraltar, ray Tade:paiov mropBudy
Plut. Sert. viii. ; ef. Plin. iii. 74 in eo maria nuncupantur,
unde inrumpit, Atlanticum, ab aliis magnum, qua intrat.
Porthmos a Graecis, a nobis Gaditanum fretum.. For
Gadeira=Gades cf.. Plin. iv. 120 Poeni Gadir (appellant) ;
Strabo 169 ff; Pind. N. iv. 69: fr. 256; Dion. P. 63 ag’
éomépov ‘Qxeavoio |.év0a re xai orf [Pillars of Hercules]
wepi tTépnacw Hpaxdjfjos | éoraow, péya Gadua, rap’ éoxariwrra
Tdédecpa; ibid. 11; 451 ff.

397

OPPIAN

> /, > 7 ? / ”

dvépes aypwoaovat Bin Kopowvtes “IBnpes:
Sevrepa dé “Podavoio mapa ordua Onpytipes
KeAroi Dwxains te tadaidarou evvaeripes:
TO Tpitov aypwocovaw doo. Tpwaxpids viow
evvaerar movTov Te Trap’ olduacr Tuponvoio. —
evOev azreipeciows evi Bévbeaw adAAobev dAdos
Kidvavtat Kal mdoav émimAdovor Oddaccar.

\ > / / > /
moAAn 8 exmayAds Te mapioratra iyOvBodro.ow
dypn, oT elapwos Ovvwy otparos opujowvTat.
X@pov pev waumpwrov ereppdccavto Gaddcons
ote Ainv oTewwrov ernpepeccow v7’ OxOats

” , eR ey > \ \ ” 4
ovre Ainv aveuorow éemidpopov, aAAa Kai aifpy |
Kal oxeravois KevOudow evaioysa péeTpa depovTa.
” > ” ~ A a cd Ma ‘
év0’ Arow mp@rov pev én’ dpOrov tye KoAwvov
idpis ezapBaiver OvvvocKdmos, Gate Kiovoas
mavroias ayéAas TeKpaiperat, ai TE Kal docat,

:

@ i.¢,, the sea off the south of Spain (Iberia), Strabo 122
Kadobdor dé. . . 7d pev (wédayos) "IBnpixdv, 7d 5é Avyvorixdy, 7d
5é Lapddviov, redevraiov dé péxpe THs Texedlas 7d Tuppynyixdy;
Plin. iii, 74 cum intravit, Hispanum (mare nuncupatur)
quatenus Hispanias adluit, ab aliis Ibericum aut Baliaricum.

> The people of Massilia, ¢f. note on 544 above. Cf. Ael.
xiii. 16 dxov¥w 5é Kedrovds kal Maccadtwras . . . dyxlorpors rods
Oivvous Onpay.

¢ Sicily. For Tunnies in Sicilian seas cf. Archestr, ap.
Athen. 302 a év DixedGy 5é KAuTA view bey N. coast
of Sicily, Strabo 266 KegaXoidiov, Plin. iii. 90 Cephaloedis]
delvous | roAAG TOvde Tpéper Oivvovs kal Tuvdapls axr7 [also on
N. coast, Strabo l.c., Plin. l.c.]. Cf. Hices. ap. Athen. 315 d;
Ael. xv. 6.

@ Dorio ap. Athen. 315 b Awplwy . . . rods dpxivous (large
Tunnies) éx rijs wept Hpaxdéous arias Paddoons repacoupévous
els riy Kad’ Huds EpxerOar Oddaccav’ did Kal mreicrous adioxer Gat
év T@ "IBypixe cal Tuppnvixg wedrd-ye* xavredOev kara Thy GddyvY
Oddaccav StackldvacGa.

398

~~

HALIEUTICA, III. 624-639

. might capture them within the Iberian brine 7;
next by the mouth of the Rhone the Celts and the
ancient inhabitants of Phocaea® hunt them; and
thirdly those who are dwellers in the Trinacrian
isle* and by the waves of the Tyrrhenian sea,
Thence in the unmeasured deeps they scatter @ this
way or that and travel over all the sea. Abundant

- and wondrous is the spoil for fishermen when the
host of Tunnies set forth in spring. First of all the
fishers mark a place in the sea which is neither too
straitened under beetling banks nor too open to the
winds, but has due measure of open sky and shady
coverts. There first a skilful Tunny-watcher ¢
ascends a steep high hill,t who remarks the various
shoals, their kind and size,’ and informs * his comrades.

¢ Analogous to the ‘** Hooer” in the Cornish Pilchard
fishing: A. 537 a 19 woddaxts 62 Kal of Ouvvocxdmoe wepsBdddovrat
xadevdovras; Theocr. iii. 25 f. és xiuara tyv& adeduar | rep
THs Oivyws cxomidgerar “Ohms 6 ypireds. Hence metaphori
Aristoph. £q. 312 f. darts |i.e. Cleon] Rudy ras 'AOqvas éxxexd=
pwxas Body, | ard trav retp&v dvwhev trols Pépous BuvvocKoTrar.
Cf. Suid. s.v.. Alciphr. i. 20 6 cxorcwpés in same sense.

? The outlook, @uyvocxoreiov, Strabo 223; 225; 834, etc.,
was sometimes a high mast (Varr. ap. Non. i. p. 49; ef.
Philostr. Imag. i. 13 cxomwpetra: ydp tis ag’ ibmdod EdXov),
sometimes a more elaborate platform (Ael. xv. 5).

’ According to Plut. Mor. 980 a he was helped in his
computation by the cubical formation of the shoal: 6 yodv
OuvvocKémos, Sv axpiB&s \dBy Tov apiOudy Tis émipaveias, evOds
dmopaiverat wicov xal Gravy Td rr7Ods eotiv, eldws Ste Kai Td
Baos atrav év tow treraypuévov ctaxely mpds Te TO TdTOS écTi
Kai Td Kos.

* Philostr. Imag. l.c. xv éu8a\Xovras rods lxOis tdy, Bows Te
ws ueyiorns [hence the point of Soay in Aristoph. Eq. 312
quoted on 638 above] de? air@ mpds rods év trois dxarios Kal Tov
apiOudoy Aéyer kal Tas pwupiddas atrayv; Ael. xv. 5 6 cxords idayv
«+ + Neyer wiv Tots Onpatais owdev agixvodvra’ . . . épet ye
Lv woNNaxts kal Tov wavTa apiOuor,

399

OPPIAN

mupavoxet 5° €érdpo.ot: 7d 8’ abrixa dixrva mavra 640
WOTE mols apoPeBnkev € év oldpacw: € ev d¢ muAuwpot 7
duct, ev de hat, pxarot v avrdves éaow.

ot be Bods oevovrat emt otixas, adore padrayyes

avopav €pXopevenv katapuhador: ot pe Eaow
dmrdorepot, tot 8° eiot yepairepou, of 8S evi pécon 645
wpn* daretpéavor dé Avo evroade péovow,
elodKev iweipwot Kal dypopevous aveAnrat
dikrvov: advew) Sé Kat eEoxos) torarae & aypn. |

* The comparison is easily understood when one reads
the account in Ael. xv. 5 6 Thy oxomiay puddrrav pada déd
éxBonoas éyer OuwKev éxetGc Kal To’ meddyous cperreny € vb. of
dé éfapricavres éddrys Trav tov ckordy dvexoveev rhs érépas
{t.e. one of the two spéuva éXd7ns bynrAd which support the
platform of the @uvvocxoreiov] cxoivov ef pata paxpay Trodv
Oixtiwy éxouévnv, elra éwraddyros Tats vavoly épérrovot Kara
orotxov éxovral re ddAjdwy, eel Tor Kal 7d Sikrvov ép’ éExdory
Sujpnra, Kal } ye tpwrn Ti. éauras éxBadodca potpay Tod duxrvov
dvaxwpel, eira devrépa Spa todro, Kal } rpirn, Kal det Kabetvar |
Thy Terdpryny, ol dé thy wéumrnv Epérrovres Ett édovet; Tods dé
émi tatty ob xpi) Kaeival mw’ elra épérrovaw dddoe GAH Kal
dyoucr rod dixrvov thy poipay, eira jovxdfover.. Cf. Apost.
p- 31 **Au mois de mai plus de 20 bateaux de Spetzia,
quelques-uns de Skiathos se livrent .. . a la péche des |
thons. Quand l’arrivée des thons dans les parages de ces
fles est annoncée, les pécheurs font leurs préparatifs de

400

. HALIEUTICA, III. 640-648

Then straightway all the nets are set forth in the
waves like a city,* and the net has its gate-warders
and gates withal and inner courts. And swiftly
the Tunnies speed on in line,? like ranks of men
marching tribe by tribe—these younger, those older,
those in the mid season of their age. Without end
they pour within the nets, so long as they desire
and as the net can receive the throng of them ; and
rich and excellent is the spoil.¢
campagne. Tous les bateaux ... se placent a I’entrée
du golfe d’Argolide, que les poissons traversent toujours
pour pénétrer dans l’intérieur de.ce golfe; les pécheurs
approchent de la céte, y jettent l'une des extrémités du

et, et, en avancant vers le large, ils.y jettent le reste.
Cela fait, ils enfoncent dans l'eau une poutre et y laissent
un gardien [the @vvvocxiros]. Le bateau revient a terre en
décrivant une courbe et trainant aprés lui une corde, avec
laquelle, en tirant l’extrémité placée du cété de la mer, ils
font décrire au filet une ligne circulaire. Aussitét que le
gardien annonce, par des signaux, 4 ses camarades qu'un
nombre assez considérable de thons se trouve a leur portée,
ceux-ci tirent de la terre le filet ot ils englobent les
poissons.”

> Philostr. Jag. l.c. véovor 5¢ olov crparwrav padayé én
6xT@ kal é' éxxaldexa Kal dis Tico, . . . adAos GAAw EmwvéorTes,
TocovTov Babos dcov airay Td evpos.

¢ Philostr. Imag. l.c. of 5€ droppdtaytes atrods Babe? Kal
KreioT@ Sikri béxovrat Naumpay dypav.

2D 407

—— *

AAIEYTIKQN TO A

“AMous 3° dypevThpow omnyaye AyiSa Bxons
dypos Epws* dAody dé yapov, odojs 7 ’Adpodirns
jpriacay, omevoovTes env pirorjaov arn.
add ov frot, KdpTLoTeE Tohacovxev Bacrjev,
autos 7, ‘Avravive, Kat viéos nydbeov Kip,
Tpoppoves eigaioure Kal etvadtgar yavuobe
TeprrwaAais, olow epov voov nrmtodwpot
Modocat Koopnoavro Kal eféoreay dowdijs
SaHpw Ocomeciw Kai pot TOpov bpeTeporat |
KipvacOat yhukd véua Kat ovaor Kal mpamidecor.

LyéetA’”Epws, Sodopijra, bedv KdAdore €v 6acois
etovdeew, adyote 5° ore Kpadinv opobivers,
cumimrov addoKnTros, b70 ppéva 8’ wore Wedda
puloyeat, aobpaivers be Tupos Spysetav OpoKAny,
Traprdlwy ddvvno Kal dxprjrovow aviats*
ddxpu dé got mpoBadety Aapov ydvos 79° ecaxodoa
Bucodbev olwey iy omAdxvois # dz Deppov épevdos .
powitat Xpwros TE Tapdtporrov avOos dyrépoa
oace Te KolAjvar Tapa TE dpeva ndcav aetpat
pratvopevny: mroMods be Kal es popov e€extAoas,
docos Xeepios Te Kat aypios avteBdAnoas
vocav dywv Tolais yap aydA\ea eiAamivnow.

* Introd. p

> So, in ihe famous address to Eros, Soph. Antig. 790 6 &
éxwv wéunver,

402

10

20

HALIEUTICA, or FISHING
IV

Oruer fishes doth tender love make for fishermen
the spoil of their chase, and fatal mating they find
and fatal their passion, hastening their own ruin
through desire. But do thou, I pray thee, mightiest
- of kings who have cities in their keeping, both
thyself, O Antoninus ¢ and thy son of noble heart,
graciously give ear and take pleasure in these
delights of the sea wherewith the kindly Muses
have furnished forth my mind and have crowned me
with the gift divine of song and given me to mix a
~ sweet draught for your ears and for your mind.

O cruel Love, crafty of counsel, of all gods fairest
to behold with the eyes, of all most grievous when
thou dost vex the heart with unforeseen assault,
entering the soul like a storm-wind and breathing
the bitter menace of fire, with hurricane of anguish
and untempered pain. The shedding of tears is for
thee a sweet delight and to hear the deep-wrung
groan; to inflame a burning redness in the heart
and to blight and wither the bloom upon the cheek,
to make the eyes hollow and to wrest all the mind to
madness. Many thou dost even roll to doom, even
those whom thou meetest in wild and wintry sort,
fraught with frenzy ; for in such festivals is thy

403

.
OPPIAN :
4

3 > > /, / > ‘ /
cir odv ev pakdpeoot tadaitatos éaci yevebAn,
> 4 > ee > / Fs ~
ex Xdeos 8 dvéreivas dpeddos, o€€i mupo@
Aapmopevos, mp@ros S€ yapwv elevéao Oeapors, 25
mpa@tos 8° evvaiow apdrois émeOjKao TéKpwp*
eire Ge Kal mTeptyecow deipdopevov Bedv dpyw
tixte Ilddouv peddovoa rodAudpadpwv *Adpodirn,
evpevéots, mpnis Te Kal evdios appw iKdvo.s
LéTpov aywv: od yap Tis avaivera Epyov Epwros. 30
mdavTn pev Kpatéets, mavTy S€ ce Kal mrofgovar
\ / / e > »” hid ” SSQu:
Kal peya tredpikacw: 6 8’ oABtos, GoTis Epwra
evKpan Kopeet TE Kal ev oTepvoict duddcoet* :
\ 92 w > 4 , A‘ ¢ ” tH aid |
cot 5° ovr’ odpavins yevens adus ovte te pUTAns
2 z > a> +30 78 299 ¢ FS
dvdpopens’ od Ofpas dvaivea odd’ doa Booker 35
anp atptyeros, veatyns 8° bd KevOeot Aipvyns
dtveis, OmrAiln Sé Kal ev verrddecot KeAawods
GTPaKTOUS, Ws fy TL Tens adidaKTOY avayKnS
Acianra, nd doris broBpuxa viyerar tyBus. )
Oinv pev didorynta per? aAAjAower pdovTat 40
Ve nF ? a \ s 997 2A Ff }
kat 760ov o€vBeAq orixtol oxdpor, ovd’ evi poxOors
aAAyjAous Aeizovaw, adrcEnrApr S€ Ova
4 A / era > , ; »
moAAaKe prev mAnyévtos bm’ ayKiorpoto Sadowod

@ Hesiod, Th. 116 ff. Aro péev mpwricra Xdos yéver’, avrap
éreara | Tat’ edptarepvos, mavrwy eos dopaés alel | dfavdrwy, |
ot €xovor Kdpn viddsevtos ‘OXwrov, Tdprapd r’ jepdevra puxo
x9ovds eiipvodeins, | 75° “Epos, 8s KdddoTOS év dBavdrowwe Deoiar, |
Avommedys, wdvTwv 52 Gedy mavrov 7 avOpwrwv | Sduvarar ev
arndeco voov Kal éxigpova Bovdjv; Aristoph. Av. 693 ff.
Xdos fv kal Nvé,"EpeBés re wédav mpGrov xal Taprapos evpvs” |
7 5’ ob8 dip 008’ odpavds Fv" ’"EpéBous 5 év arrelpoct KdXzrors |
rikre. mpwricrov vanvéuiov NUE 7H pweXavdmrepos wor, | €E od
meptreANomévacs pais €BNacrev “Epws 6 mrofewds, | crik\Bwv verov

404

HALIEUTICA, IV. 23-43

delight. Whether then thou art the eldest-born*
». among the blessed gods and from unsmiling Chaos
didst arise with fierce and flaming torch and didst
first establish the ordinances of wedded love and
order the rites of the marriage-bed ; or whether
Aphrodite of many counsels, queen of Paphos,’ bare
thee a winged god on soaring pinions, be thou
gracious and to us come gentle and with fair weather
and in tempered measure ; for none refuses the work
of Love. Everywhere thou bearest sway and every-
where thou art desired at once and greatly feared ;
and happy is he who cherishes and guards in his
breast a temperate Love. Nor doth the race of
Heaven suffice thee nor the breed of men’; thou
rejectest not the wild beasts nor all the brood of
the barren air; under the coverts of the nether
deep dost thou descend and even among the finny
tribes thou dost array thy darkling shafts; that
naught may be left ignorant of thy compelling
power, not even the fish that swims beneath the
waters.

Behold what love for one another and keen
desire do the spotted Parrot-wrasses 4 entertain and
in trouble forsake not one another but in a spirit of
helpfulness, many a time, when one Parrot-wrasse
is struck by the deadly hook, another rushes to his
wrepiyow xpucaiv, elxws dveudxeor Sivas. Cf. Plato, Symp.
178 a, Xen. Symp. 8. 1. Otherwise Eros is son of
Aphrodite and Ares: Simonid. fr. 72 cxér\ce rat So\bundes
"AGpodiras, | Tov “Ape: kaxouaxdvy téxev.

® In Cyprus.

¢ Soph. Anfig. 785 gords 5 iweprévrios ey 7’ dypovduos
ab\ais* | kai o’ ofr’ aBavdrwv gitiuos ovbdels | 008" auepiww éx’
dvépixuv. Cf. Soph. fr. 856 eicépyerar prev ly Oiwy were
Tey pais * év xépcou TetpacxeNét yorp ; Lucret. i. 1-23.

405

OPPIAN

dMos emrai€as Tpopaxos oKdpos ixOvs ododow
Oppuny améxepoe Kal eLeodwoev ératpov

Kat ddAov judAbuve Kai domadh’ axdynoer.

on 8° ev KUprotot taAyimrreKecoow adAovra
aAdos breEeKAee Kai eEcipvocev od€Opov*

ete yap és KUptoto méan Adxov aiddAos ixBus,
adtix éemedpdoby te Kal éxddvat KaKdTHTOS
TELpATat, peas be KaTw@ kepadqy TE KOL Gace
éuTraAw «is ovpiy avavnxyeTa Epicos dyretBoov*
TapBet yap oxolwous TavanKeas, at murcave
dpdurepippiacovat Kal ovtalovaw Orrwmas
dytiov €pXOMEVOLO, prdaxrijpecow opotae.

ot 5é pw eloopdwrres aunyava SwevovTa
extobev dyTiowow dpyyoves, ovd €Aizrovto
Tetpopevov" Kal mov Tis é1v wpebe Siacxev
ovpiy HUTE xetpa, AaBeiv evroodev éraipw* .
abrap odag jeev épevaey, 6 oi comacev didos €&€w
ovpny wynreipay v70 oroua deopov exovra.
ohare de mpoBarovros env evtoobev addvrTos
ovpiy aAXdos epapibe Kad éfeipvoce Ovpale
éomropevov: ToLoiade vonpact TOT HOV aAvéav.

ws 8 bre maitaddecoar dvaareixwot Kodayny
pares b70 aklephs vuKTOs KvEepas, qpixa Envn
KexpuTTat, vepewy dé KeAawiowot KadvmTpat,

@ Plut. Mor. 977 c &\Aa 8 érideixvurau mera TOO guveToU Td
Kowwvixoy Kal PiAdddAndov, domep avOlac kal oxdpot. oKkdpov bev
yap dyKuoTpov Katam.dvTos ot mapovres oKdpot mpooaNnbmevor Thy
épusay drorpwyovow; Ael. i. 4 oi oKdpor 6é els THY olxelav dyéAnv
elo d-yaBol Tupnpol mpolact your kal Thy Oppidy drorpayety
orevdovc, iva cHowot Tov TpnMevov. Cf. Phil. 88. 11.

> Plut. Mor. 977 c obrot 58 Kal Tois els KUptov éumecobct Tas
ovpas mapaddvres EwSev Edxovor Sdxvovras mpoOipws Kal guveg-

406

55

HALIEUTICA, IV. 44-67

defence and cutting through the line with his teeth?
rescues his comrade and destroys the snare and grieves
the fisherman. And ere now, when a Parrot-wrasse
has been taken in the plaited weel,’? another has
stolen him away and saved him from destruction.
For when the dappled fish falls into the ambush of
the weel, immediately he perceives it and tries to
escape from his evil plight. Turning down his head
_and eyes he swims back tailwards along the barrier,
for he dreads the sharp rushes which bristle around
the entrance and as he comes against them wound
his eyes, even as if they were warders of the gate.
The others, seeing him wheeling about helplessly,
come from the outside to his aid and leave him not
in his distress. And someone of them, I ween,
reaches his tail through the weel like a hand for his
comrade inside to grasp; and he seizes it in his
teeth and the other pulls him forth from death,
while he holds in his mouth the guiding tail as a
chain. Often too the fish that is caught in the weel
puts forth his own tail and another grasps it and
pulls him forth in its train. By such devices do they
escape doom. As when under the darkness of
shadowy night men climb a rugged hill, when the
moon is hidden and the curtains of the clouds are

ayovow ; Ael. i. 4 Han 62 Kai els Tov Kiprov Tov cKdpoy éureceiv
gacw «al Td ovpaioy pépos éxBadeiv, rods 5€ GOnparouvs Kal
mwepwéovras évdaxewy xal eis TO Efw Tov Eraipowy wpoayayetv. ef
6é éfia cata TO oréya toy 1s iw Thy obpay wapwpetev, 6 5é
reptxavav jxohovOncer; Ov. Hal. 9 sic et scarus arte sub
undis | Incidit adsumptamque dolo tandem pavet escam. |
Non audet radiis obnixa occurrere fronte, | Aversus crebro
vimen sed verbere caudae | Laxans subsequitur tutumque
evadit in aequor. | Quin etiam si forte aliquis dum pone
nataret, | Mitis luctantem scarus hunc in vimine vidit, |
Aversam caudam morsu tenet.

407

OPPIAN

of 8 opdvyn poyéovet Kal arpimrovat KeNedbous

mraldopevor, xeipts TE per” adr Aovow éxovow,
éAxopevot @ €Xkovor, move atte dor Bry 70
@s ot y" dArAovow dporBaty pidornr
GAKTipes yeyaacu’ TO b€ odiot wihous? dAcOpov
devators, dAoot Sé Kal dAywoevtos Epwros
jyriacay, Bradbevtes emiuppoovvats dAujeov. ;
Téaoapes euBeBaaor Boov oxados aypevtipes, 75
Tov Arow Sorot bev ETNPETLOLOL TOVOLOL
pew BAovrat, Tplraros de Sodddpova pire. Spaivet.
OfjAvv dvaipdpevos ovpet oKdpov axpoTarovo
xetAcos ev Sivnot AwoledKTw tno deopa’ .
Cer ev KépdvoTov dvednepev 3} nv dé Odvnor, “80
deAdivos podiBoto pera oroua Se€aro réxvynv.
penpivOov & €répwiev éAjrarac aMos omabev
dwurros _HoriBovo Bapds KvBos pparos daiKpou"
Kat p 1 pev Con evadlyKvos ev pobiovow
eAKopev) OxjAeva. TiTaiveTat €& dAvijos. 85
TETPATOS ad KUpToLo Babdv ddéAov avriov Aker _
eyyubev- ot S opowrres doMées iOds i levrae
KpaumVvov ETELYOHLEVOL BaXoi oxdpor, gpa pewvra
eAopevny, amarny de mepuTpobeovow amavTn,
oloTpw OnAvpavet BeBunpevor: ot 8 eddrn Not 90
va. KaTaomépxovow Ogov ob€vos: of & é émovTa
eooupevws: taxa S€ ode mavdotatos emAer’ apwyn.

2 Cf. Polyb. v. 104, Diod. xvii. 55.

> Ael. i. 2 Nayvioraros 8 dpa txOiwy amrdvrwv Fw (6 oxdpos)

kal Hye mpds 7d OAAV axdpecros éerOuula aire addcews airta
ylvera. Cf. Phil. 88.

¢ This method is still in use: ** La péche du scare, dans
certaines fles des Cyclades, telles que Amorgos, Pholégandre,
etc. dans les parages desquels sont confinés ces poissons, se
fait absolument de la méme maniére aujourd’hui. Ainsi on
tache, avant tout, de pécher une femelle du scare. Cela fait,
408

HALIEUTICA, IV. 68-92

dark: they labour sorely, wandering in gloom and
untrodden ways, and hold each the other’s hands? and
» pull and are pulled, a helpful exchange of toil;
even so those fishes help each other in mutual love.
But just this devises destruction ® for the poor-fishes
and fatal and sorrowful they find their love when
they are destroyed by the craft of fishermen. Four
_ fishers embark on a swift boat, of whom two attend
to the labour of the oar wiiile the third weaves a
crafty device. Fastening a female * Parrot-wrasse
by the tip of the mouth he drags it along in the
waves by a flaxen cord. A live fish it is best to tow :
but if she be dead, then she receives in her mouth
_ the contrivance of a leaden dolphin.* On the other
side of the line another rounded heavy cube of lead
is hung at the end of the cord. The dead female
trailing in the waves like.a living fish is haled along
by the fisherman. A fourth fisher tows near at hand
_, a deep ensnaring weel facing towards the fish. The
tted Parrot-wrasses when they see the trailing
female rush all together in eager haste to rescue her
and throng all about the decoy, impelled by the goad
of frenzied desire. The men with their oars urge on
the boat'with all their might, while the fishes follow
"eagerly: and soon it proves their last attempt to

on l’attache, en lui percant l’extrémité du museau, avec une

ligne portée un long baton que l'on traine sur l’eau, en
procédant apres la méme maniére décrite par Oppien”™

Ree

A doiphin-shaped piece of lead. This use of the word
‘is best known in connexion with warships: Thuc. vii. 41 ai
Kepaiac . . . al awd rv O\xddwv SeXgwodspa; Pherecr. “A-ypioc
Tir. 12 85 Gh GeAGis Eat: porvBdobs SeXgwodédpos Te KEpovyxos ;
Aristoph. Eg. 762 rods deXgivas perewpitov; Suid. 8. deAgis
- s . otdnpody xaracKetasua 7} BONUS Sivov els deAgiva éoxnpart-
onévov. Of. Hesych. s. deddives; Poll. 1.85.

409

OPPIAN

etre yap aypouevous TE Kal doyeTa pLaydmovTas
Onr<Eins emi A¥coay idn vdos aoradtfos, .
> / / ¢ ~ / > A / ;
ev KUpt@ KaTéOnKev opmod Awov 7S€ podBdov, — 95°
ds oxdpov éuBapv0wv elow ondoev: of 3 dp’ duapth,
ds ov, ws exéyuvto trapadhbaddv, “Aidos Epkos
mAeKTov émamevdovtes, emrevyopevois 5€ Adxovot |
|
oTewovrTat mpoBoAat te AVywv Kal ydopa TuAdwr
dpyaX€ov- Toto. yap emomépxovar puwres. 100
e \ Ul 7 + >/
ws S€ modwKelns pepeAnpevor avdpes aefAwv,
oTd0uns opunlevres amoccuTor, wKéea yuia .
mpotpoTitawopevot, SodAtyov TéAos €yKoveovow
efavica’ maaw dé moos viaoon Te meAdcoat
vikns Te yAvKUdwpov éAciv Kpdatos és te Odperpa 1
diéar Kal Kdptos a€bduov audiBarécbar-
Toaaos épws Kai totow és “Aidos ryewoveder
éobopéew KevOudvas avooryrovo Adxovo.

, >> , \«e a ”
Kuvrata 8 és diddtyra Kai Varatov oioTpov ExXovTES
avropodo miumAdow ediwepov avdpdow aypynv. 11

” > be / v z a

AMo. 8 ad Ojrevav €ow Kvptoio KeAawod
lw eycabiéevtes bd omAddecat rifevras

/ /, , , € > ¢ >
Kelvais, Hot pwede yAayoets oxdpos: ot 8° ba Epwros
avpn Jedyopevor didornain audayépovrat,
audit te Atypualovor Kai e€epéovaw amavry
patomevor KUpToLo KaTnAvow: alia 8° txovro
eioiOunv edpetay avéxBarov epKos exovoay,
> > Ld /, < / > / a
és 8 émecov dua mavres dptAadov, odd€ Te uAXOS
exddvar, otuyepny S€ 7o0wv evpovTo TeAeuTiIy.
as 5é tis oiwvoict pdpov SoAdevta putevwv

@ Schol. Ovperpa* 7é\n. Cf. Poll. iii. 147 wa dé ravovrat,
réos kai Tépua kal Barjp. O@vperpa in this sense seems unique.
But it is exactly paralleled by the use of fores of the doors of
the carcer or carceres at the end (usually starting end) of the

“410

Lod

HALIEUTICA, IV. 93-120

aid. For when the wit of the fisher perceives them
thronging and raging incontinently in their lust after
the female, he puts in the weel line and lead together
and the weight of the lead pulls the female Parrot-

_ wrasse within. Then the males together, soon as

they see it, so soon they rush in emulous haste,
speeding to the plaited net of death and with their
eager troops the withy vestibule and grievous mouth
of the gates are straitened: such goads of passion
urge them on. As men who engage in the contest

_ of the footrace dart swiftly from the line and forward

and ever forward strain their speedy limbs and haste
to accomplish the long course ; and the desire of
every man is to reach the goal and to win the sweet
triumph of victory and dash within the lists* and

_ crown them with the athletic prize: even so doth

like passion lead those fishes to the house of Hades—
to rush within the coverts of an ambush whence
there is no return. And, with their fatal and final
madness of desire, of their own motion they fulfil
the fishermen’s desire of spoil.

Others again put a living female within the dark
weel and place it under those rocks which the milky
Parrot-wrasse. affects. Beguiled by the amorous
breath of love the Wrasses gather around and lick
about and search everywhere to find the entrance
of the weel. And speedily they come upon the
entry—wide, but with a fence beyond escape—
and they rush in altogether in a crowd and there is
no means of getting out, but they find a hateful
issue to their desires. Eyen as one who devises a

racecourse: Lucan, i, 293 quantum clamore iuvatur | Eleus
sonipes, quamvis iam carcere clauso | immineat foribus
pronusque repagula laxet. ,

411

OPPIAN

OrjAcvav Pavorot KaraKpumret Aaciotow
opr, opoyAwaooto ouveutropov 704a5a Onpns
9 d€ Aliya KAdLle Eoubov phos, ot 8° diovres
TaVTES emLomrepXovet, kat és Bpoxov avrol tevrar,
OnAvrépys evorrijot mapamhayxbevres 6 twijs* 125
Tos KEtvot KUpTOLO TEGO Aayovesow | Opotor. | | |
Totny 8° aw Keddadorow epws mepBaMerar a arnvy
Kat yap Tovs Odea Traprrapev ev pobiovow.
eAccopievn’ Oadepy de TéAow Aurowod Te yuia’.
de yap cicopdwrtes amelpoves dudayépovras: 13¢
KdAAet 8° exmdyAws BeBinwévor od« €BéAovar |
AcizecOar, mavrn 5é 7d0wv tityyes adyovaer
Badropevous, el kat odw dvdpovov ayewovevous
xXépoov bref epvoov OFA Sdhov- ot 8 édérovrar
ab poor, ovre ddAwy jepLvTpLevor ou?” aAujov* read E
GAN’ dor’ 7tBeor mepucaAA€os Opa ‘yuvatKos
ppacadpevor mp@Tov pev dmroaradov avydlovras,
eldos ayaiduevot moAujparov, ayy. 8 émetta

* The decoy bird, wadetrpa A. 613 a 23 and 28, Introd.
p- xxxiv, avis illex (cf. Plaut. Asin. i. 3. 66 aedis nobis areast,
auceps sum ego, | Escast meretrix, lectus inlex est, amatores
aves); otuduhos bpyis Dion. De av. iii. 453 xetponfes Spribes
ib. iii 1. Cf. iii. 93; Mart. xiv. 216 (on a Hawk
captured and trained as a decoy); Praedo fuit volucrum; —
famulus nunc aucupis idem | Decipit et captas non_sibi
maeret aves: Pallad. x, 12 noctuae ceteraque instrumenta
id i

® £ov0bs; when used of colour, is pretty nearly = fav06s:
when it is used of sound, it is not possible to give more than
an approximate rendering,

¢ H, ii. 462 n.

fA. 541 a’ 19 repl be rip Powixny cal Onpav movodvrat ae
a\ANAwY* dppevas pév yap vmrd-yovres KEoTpéas Tas Onrelas Tept-
Bdddovrar cuvdyovres, Onrelas 5é rods dppevas; Plin. ix. 59
isdem (mugilibus) tam incauta salacitas ut in Phoenice et
in Narbonensi provincia coitus tempore e vivariis. marem

412

HALIEUTICA, IV. 121-138

guileful.doom for birds hides in a dense thicket a
female bird,* his tame companion in hunting birds
of the same cry; and she shrilly pipes her sweet?
song, and the birds, hearing, all hasten towards her
and rush of themselves into the snare, misled by
the call of the female cry: like unto them the
Parrot-wrasses rush into the belly of the weel.

A like doom does love bring upon the Grey Mullets ¢
(Cephalus) ; for they also are beguiled by a female 4
trailed in the waves... She should be in good condi-
tion and fat of limb. For so, when they behold her,
they gather around in countless. numbers and
wondrously overcome by her beauty they will not

- leave her but everywhere the spells of desire lead

them charmed, yea even wert thou to draw forth
the female snare from the water and lead them to
the unfriendly dry land: they follow in a body, and
heed neither fraud nor fishermen. But even as
youths when they remark the face of a woman
exceeding fair first gaze at her from afar, admiring
her lovely form, and thereafter they draw near and,

linea longinqua Pa os ad branchias religata emissum in
mare emque linea retractum feminae sequantur ad litus
rursusque feminam mares partus tempore. The method is
still practised: Apost. p. 45 ‘Ce n’est pas le scare seulement
= se péche ainsi, mais aussi les muges, surtout l’espéce
apito dans les cétes de Péloponnése, sur les cétes du
département d'Elide. . . . Onopére ainsi: On tache d’abord
dattraper soit aux filets, soit 4 la ligne, une femelle de
muge, qu’on désigne sous le nom vulgaire de Maga, On
lattache ensuite par Vopercule sur une ligne pertée par
un long roseau, au moyen duquel on la tire sur l’eau; les
autres muges, les males surtout, la suivent, toujours en
quantité, un second pécheur, posté derriére celui qui traine le
poisson sur l'eau, jette sur eux son filet circulaire (ze{S8oror),
~ vera . . . eten capture le plus grand nombre possible.”
his fishing is pursued from April to the end of June:

413

OPPIAN

7Arvdov, ex 8° eAdBovro Kai odkert Keiva KéAevda
Epxovrar Ta mapoubev, epeomopevor dé yavuvrar 1
Gedyopevor Avapijow b770 puriis “Agpodizns:
@s Kelvwy olotpydov emoyear bypov opAov

> , , , > , v5
ethopeveor™ taxa dé odw dmexGees 7Abov Epwres*
aliba yap apiBAnorpov avip evepyes deipas
koArrov emumpoenKe Kal dometov €omace Onpny,

pyidiws aifior mepioxerov audixaddibas.

Xnria ad dvodpwres emi mr€ov ESpapyov arns-
od yap Tots ov KUpTov oAeB prov ovre Aivowo
dpiBodas epenkay aAiorovot ay pEUTippes,

avTws eptovow | dvardprevor pia olny
ev pobiois: at 8 edt’ av amdmpobev dbpjowow, .
alba par’ avtidwor, mepurrdydnv 8° évéxovrat
eudvpevar omeipnow, are Eeivybev isobar
maplevixal Snvaiov adeApeov 7 yeverhpa
WTLOv ev peyadpoiow amrpwova vooTHoayrTa*

A / 4 39 >’ / > /
ne veov CevyAnow bn’ edbvains “Adpodirns
Kovpy Anicbeica yapwv edaypet Seopa@

f > / 2129 > , , A
vupdiov audémdrckev, ex’ adyeve madvvvya Seopa
dpyevvois €xdteple Bpaxiocr yupwoaca:

Os tore Kepdaréar mepl onmiat etAicoovrat
adAjAats: od odu pcfierar Epyov Epwros,

> Le > / aN / > ~
ciooxev e€eptowow emi oxddos aomadijes*
ai 8 ért cupmedvact, 760m 8° aya rotpov EAovTo.

Tas peéev Kat KUpto.o. mapymadpov ciapos wp:

@ H. ii. 121n. For the method of fishing here mentioned
ef. Apost. p. 51 ** Oppien dit que, quand on tire derriére le
bateau une femelle de seiche, les males, en grand nombre,
se mettent 4 la suivre. Les pécheurs grecs modernes

414

HALIEUTICA, IV. 139-164

| forgetting all, walk no more in their former ways

but follow her with delight, beguiled by the sweet
spells of Aphrodite : even so shalt thou behold the
humid crowd of the Mullets passionately thronging.
But swiftly with them love turns to hate; for

_ speedily the fisher lifts the well-wrought net and
' spreads its lap and takes spoil unspeakable, easily

enveloping the fishes in the embrace of the-meshes.
The Cuttle-fishes,* again, of unhappy passion run
to a greater height of infatuation. For them neither
deadly weel nor encircling net do the toilsome fishers
of the sea set but merely trail in the waves a single
female attached to a line. The Cuttle-fishes, when
they behold it from afar, speedily come to meet it
and twine about it and cling to it with their arms:
even as maidens cling about brother or kindly father
whom. after many days they see returned safe to
his own halls from a foreign land, or as a maid that
is newly taken captive in the yoke of wedded love,
the pleasant bond of marriage, embraces her bride-
groom and all night long twines about his neck the
bondage of her snowy arms: even so in that hour

_ the crafty Cuttle-fishes twine about one another and

the work of their passion abates not until the fisher-

men draw them forth upon the boat. And still they
and with desire take death,

The Cuttle-fishes, indeed, men also beguile with

weels in the spring season. The weels they cover

emploient souvent le méme procédé mais quelquefois ils
remplacent la femelle, que l'on a peine & se procurer, par un
mannequin de seiche, si je puis m’exprimer ainsi, appareil
en bois ayant la forme d'une seiche. Sur sa partie convexe
sont incrustés des morceaux de miroir. On tire cette seiche
en bois, nommée évAécoumia, crvydd\, derriére le bateau.
Les poissons qui la suivent se péchent au haveneau.”

415

- OPPIAN

KUprous yap oKxidoavres b70 mropbo.ar feupixns 16
7 Kopdpov mer ddouar teOnrAdow He Kai GAAQ
Adxvn, en jioveoor TroXvypapdbovow eOnxay*
al & Gua. bev ‘yevens KEXpnLEvat 70€ kal ivi -_
xUprov éow omevdovat Kal Teva ev meTdAowtwv
avrob pev mavoavTo mofov, mavoavro dé Sedfs 17
lwijs, dypevTipow aveAkopevan mwutoiow,
oxa 8° ek mdavTwy veTodwy adyewov épwra
Koooupos abXrever, KixAns 8° émdaterar Hrop,,
oloTpw TE Cikw TE, Bapddpove Saipove, Ovwr,
Koaovges ovr «dv? pia avvvopmos, o8 Sduwap oin, 1
od Addapmos, moAAat 8’ droxor, oAAal € yapadpan
Kexpysevar KevOovaw édéoria A€KTpa yuvarK@v=
Thow act Trav jap dao yAadupoiot vyotot
KlyAa vaterdovow, aXiyKiar aprvydporot
vipdats, as odK av tis dot PaXdpoto mdpoiley 18
epxonevas- ev 5ێ odt yaprAvos aiderat aids:
as al y’ evOdpLUXOL Badcpeav evroabev ExaoTN
alel dn Bdvovow, omn Toots adros dyosyet.
Koaougos ad métpyor Tapyuevos ovmore Acimret, ;
aiev exoov purany Aexéwv brep, ode zor’ adAn i
TéeTpamTaL, Tav O° Aap éAicceTat, aAdoTe 8’ adAous

¢ Tamarix tetrandra. This and xépuapos, Arbutus unedo,
are mentioned among evergreens, Theophrast. H.P. i. 9.
> The xéscvgos and the xixdy are mostly mentioned to-
gether: A. 599 b 6 xara cufvylas & ol werpaio gwroicw oi
dppeves Tots On\eow, Gowep kal veorrevoucw, olov Kixhat, KdTTuPor;
607 b 14 peraBddrovae 62 Kal ods Kadotot Kotrbpous Kai xixhas |
» 7d xpaoua KaTa Tas @pas,. .. TOD pev yap Eapos médaves |
ylvovrat, cira éx Tob éapos Nevkol rad, Cf. Ael. xii. 28; Diocl.
Athen. 305 b of 6 rerpaio: kadotwevor . . . Kdcougor, Kixrac;
rs pha ibid. weddyxpwv Kdcovpor i xixdas aduedéas; Aristot.
ibid. ra. ev pedavootikta, domep Kbcoupos, Ta dé worxiAboTiKTa,

416

HALIEUTICA, IV. 165-186

with branches of tamarisk* or green leaves of
arbutus or other foliage and place them on the sandy
beaches. And the Cuttle-fishes in their desire for
breeding and mating hasten within the weel and
settle amid the foliage and there cease from their
desire and cease also from their wretched life, being
haled up by the cunning fishermen.

Beyond all the finny brood the Merle-wrasse ®
endures a sorrowful love and it is for the Thrush-
wrasse that he burns his heart, raging with frenzy
and with jealousy, that grievous god. The Merle
has neither one marriage-bed nor one bride nor one
bridal chamber, but many are his spouses and many
separate clefts hide the home and bed of his wives.
Therein evermore the Thrushes dwell all day in
their hollow retreats, like newly wedded brides,
whom one would never see coming forth from their
chamber ; but nuptial shame burns in their hearts;
even so the Thrushes always abide retired each one
within her chamber, wherever her husband himself
commands. The Merle, on the other hand, sits by.
upon the rocks and never leaves them, ever keeping
watch over his bed, and he never turns otherwhere
but all day wheels about, now looking to this chamber,

Gomep xixhn. The xixdn is mentioned separately Nicandr.
ep. Athen. 305 d as rodvéyuyos, cf. Pancrat. ibid. 305 c; also
picharm. ibid., A. 605 a 17, 598 a 11; Plin. xxxii. 9 turdus
inter saxatiles nobilis. The xéccvdgos is mentioned separately,
Phil. 99; Plin. xxx. 11 merula inter saxatiles laudata; Ov.
Hal. 114 merulaeque virentes; Ael. i. 14 and 15. They are
clearly closely allied species of Wrasse (Labridae, M.G.
mwerpoyapo, xethos). In M.G. xorctig: is Crenilabrus pavo ;
xix\a is Coricus rostratus. Oppian seems to take xéccugos
and xix\n to be merely the male and female of the same
species, and Aelian, J. cc., in paraphrasing Oppian, mentions

the xéccv¢gos only.
2E 417

OPPIAN

Tanraiver BaAdduous Kal ot vdos ovr’ em popBnv:

otéAXerar ovre tw ddAov exer movov, GAN
vidas

poxbiler dvelnros daeuppovpo.or mdvovot’

vuKTt bé ot Bpwuns te pede Kal Taverat Epywv 190

tur bov ocov pudais alnyéos: aan’ bre KixAau

ov TOKOV wdivwow, é om doxera Thos diocet

dudurepiTpopeay, emt 8° épyerau aMore any

els dAoxov, péya 57 Tt TEPUTpOpLEovTe €oLKws

wdiven. ofov dé wera dpeaiv axbos adver

LaATHp, THAVYETOLo Fonv wdiva Ouyatpos

mpwtodexods PTADOGRE TO yap weya Seiwa yuvat-
Kav: :

ari 5” ovre Xépevov ixdverae EideBuins

Koja. move, mdvry dé Suen Badrdpov dedovyrau

edxopevn, orevaxovoa, per HOpov Hrop € €xyovoa,

elodxe Avoirdvoio Bofjs evtoobev axovon:

OS 6 Tepitpopewy adrdyows péeya eee HTOp.

TOLY Tov Acxéwy aw vdjiov evToves

"Acaupious, of Tiypw tmep mdépov acre’ exovat,

Baxrpwy T evvaeripas, exnBdorov €Ovos diora@v:

Kal yap Tots mA€oves TE yapnAca AéKrpa yuvatkes

Kexpyrevar peBérrovat kal evvdlovrau aTraoat

vUKTas dpetBopevar- pera, dé oduat KevTpov omndet

bi jAov. dvrapoto, mept Cylw 8 ohékovrat,

alev em aAArjAovot Bapdv Oyyovtes apna.

ws ovdev fxAov0 KAK@TEpOV avdpdow dadAyos

evrpeperat, mohovs 5€ ydous, moh\as dé riOnow

oluwwyds* Avcons yap dvawdéos éorly €Taipos*

Avoon 8 domaciws emysioryerar, es 5€ Bapetav

arny e€exdpevoe, TéeAos Sé ot Eder’ GAcOpos.

6s Kal Tov dveTHVvOV UmIAyaye KoGovpov aT

418

HALIEUTICA, IV. 187-216

now to that. . And his mind is not set upon foraging
nor has he any other business, but in unhappy
jealousy keeps his tedious and eternal vigil over his
brides : only at night he takes thought of food and

_ rests for as short a space’as may be from the labour
of his ceaseless watch. But when the Thrushes are
in the travail of birth, then incontinently he rushes
fluttering around and visits now one wife, now
another, as if he were gréatly anxious for the issue
~ of their travail. Even as a mother is distraught
with the burden of her heart when she trembles
for the sharp pain of her only daughter in travail
of her first child: for that is the great dread of
women: and on herself no less comes the wave of
» the pangs of Eileithyia,* and she roams everywhere
throughout the halls, praying and groaning in
suspense of heart, until she hears from within the
ery that delivers from pain: even so the Merle,
trembling for his wives, burns greatly in his heart.
__ Such a custom methinks of marriage I hear that the
_ Assyrians practise, who have their cities beyond the
Tigris stream and the inhabitants of Bactra, a nation
of archers. For them also several different wives
deal with the marriage-bed and night about all share
the nuptial couch. And the goad of grievous jealousy
' haunts them and by jealousy they perish, ever one
against another whetting bitter war. So true it is
that no more evil bane waxes among men than
jealousy, which causes much groaning and much
lamentation. Jealousy is the companion of shameless
_ madness and with madness it gladly consorts and
dances into grievous infatuation; and the end
thereof is destruction. Jealousy too it is that leads

* Goddess of Birth.
419

|
OPPIAN |

Syn Oivac, xademis dé yapov qvrncey duouBas.
ette yap abpyion omAddwyr é€ em Swevovra
ix dv domaAtevs, aXdxous qépt poxbov € EXoVTa,
ayKloTpw KpaTep@ mrepiBaMerat OTTt TaXLOTAa 2
Kapioa Cwovear, em” aykiorpoio 5° orepbe Ti
Bpubds aviprarae poriBov KvBos: avrdp 6 Adbpy
mpos TéTpats adente Bapoy dddov, eyyth 8 abrav
dwevet Parduwr: 6 8 ecddpaxer, aia & dpwhcis
wpunn, Kapida Sopwy evroabey i. ixavew 225
€Arropievos Aexéecow dvdpovov 75° GAdxovow: :
ata 8° émibdcas 6 pev eAmeTar ev /yevvecat
tivvabas Kapioos émAvow, odd evonce —
dv popov audixyavev- dAveds 5é uw aipa Sonevaas
xaAKeiais Evvéreipev avaxpovwv yeviecow «5 2
eipvcé tT acxaAdwrra Kal voratov Gomalpovra,”
Kal mov pv Tolovow evimamre KepTopio.ot ’
viv 57, viv aAdxous TE mepuppovpeve dvAdoowr,
@ rddav, ev Bardo TE [evn eTriTépireo voppais:
ov yap TOL pla Kompis epryviavey odde pi edv7, 2
aAAa par ev tooconow dyah\eo pobvos dcotrns
evvats* Daa Be dedpo, yapos d€ Tol cor éroipos,
vupdie, xepoatoro mupos Acudprucos avy.
TOLdOE TOU veiKegoe Kat ovK diovre TupavoKev,
KiyAa 8’, edre Savy ppoupos Toots, eKxTOs lodaa
mAdLovrat Badrdpwv, Evvov 8 €dov dvépe TOTMOV.
Kai pry 87) pdornre Kal dAAr Ac eTapwyh
oAAvyTat yaAeot Te Koves Kat gira KeAawa@v
Kevtpodopwr: AevKos pev er ayKlotpw temédnrat
ixOvs, domadeds de Kidv, oft mds aidyns
euBvbros Sodiyfjow sdilerar dpyuijow,

9 HH, ii. 128 n. > H.i. 379 n.
420

HALIEUTICA, IV. 217-246

the unhappy Merle to be the victim of infatuation
and a bitter requital he finds for his many brides.
For when the fisherman perceives him wheeling upon
the rocks in trouble about his wives, with all speed
he puts upon a strong hook a live Prawn 4 and above
the hook is hung a heavy cube of lead. And .
stealthily he launches his deadly snare beside the
rocks and dangles it near the very bridal chambers
of the Merle. He espies it and is straightway roused

- and charges, thinking that the Prawn is coming

within his halls with hostile intent to beds and brides.
Straightway rushing he thinks to avenge with his
jaws the invasion of the Prawn, and perceives not
that he is swallowing his own doom. The fisher

. watching him straightway strikes home and trans-

fixes him with his barbs of bronze, and hales him
forth indignant and writhing in his last struggle,
and haply he chides with such mocking words as
these > “ Now then, now watch and guard thy wives,
wretched fish, and abide at home rejoicing in thy
brides! for one love and one bed did not content
thee, but thou didst glory, a single husband, in so
many. Nay, come hither, bridegroom, thy bride is
ready—the blaze of landward fire wreathed with
white.” So haply he rebukes him, albeit speaking

~ to deafears. But the Thrushes, when their guardian

husband dies, wander forth from their chambers
and share his doom.

Moreover, through love and mutual help perish
also the Galeus ® Dog-fishes and the tribes of the
dark Spiny Dog-fishes*; a white fish? is bound
upon the hook and the fisherman goes where the
dark mud lies long fathoms deep and lets down his

© H. i. 380 n. # Ael. i. 55,
421

. ae

OPPIAN

aykotpov Kabénke, Dods 5é Tis Eonacev ary
> / ¢ \ St. kata > / - ¢ 4 *
avrTiaoas' 6 ev adtix’ avéAkerat, of dé uw aAdAor
4 / / > / > ‘ :
ppacodpevor pada. mavres aoArées eyyds €movTat,
odp’ avrny | emt vija Kal dypevripas iKWPTaL.
57) TOTE TOvs pev EAoLs BroyTs hi ha KUKAw,
Tovs 5€ ovdnpetovor Karatydyy orupedilwy
aixpats TpryAadxvor Kal dMoiovor ddAovow:
od yap mpiv pevyovow dmorpoTroL, elaoy’. ératpov
EAxopevov Actoowow, opuod o eBedovaw dAéoba.
olov 8° dptiuparov mados véKuy eK peyapovo
la > > , ic. % / ~
TUuBov és dpupicavtov él oréAAovat ToKHes
TnAvyerov, TH TroAAa pederny mepysoxOjowar
SpuTropevor s ddvvnoe TEKOS TEPLKWKUOVTES
npiw eumepvacr Kat odK €éAovor péAabpa
vooThoa, Evvy d¢ Oaveiv dvoTevOdi vexpa-
a ” > > 2p7 > / /.
Os ot y ovK« eOédovow aveAKopevoio Avréo8a,
eladkev adrov dAcOpov br’ _dypevrijpow dAwvrat,
“AMovs de Eeivds Te Kal ovK evdnios GAuns
eikev Epws, xepoaiov en’ ixOvow olorpov eyelpwv
e€adov" dModamiis dirins Bedos olov & teaver
mouhvmrobas capyav TE yevos TEéTpHOW €ETaipoy.
Trou moudvmodes bev "AOqvains pidcovow
epvea Kai Yaddoiow emi yAavKoiow epwra
” > / ~ / / /
éomacav' 7 peya Oadua 7d0w dpeva SevdpHevte
EAxeoOau ATapod te Putod mrdpbov.or ydvucbar.

9 Cf. H. iii. 81.

> Plato, Soph. 220 E rod rolvuy dyKiorpevTiKod THs WANKTLKIS TO
pev dvwhev els Td KdTw yryvduevoy bia 7d Tots Tpiddovcw otrw
pdduota xpjoOa Tprodovrla tis, olmat, KéxAnTat.

¢ H. i. 306 n.

@ C, ii. 433 n.

© Ael. i. 23 oixia re capy@ To ixO% wérpa Te Kal onparyyes.

f i.e., olive-trees which were sacred to Athena. Cf. Ael.

422

ys

HALIEUTICA, IV. 247-271

hook and swiftly some fish meets it and seizes his
doom. And he is straightway pulled in and the
others perceiving it all follow close in a body, until
they come right to the boat and the fishermen.
Then one may take them—some with the curving
circle of the bag-net,* some with downward-sweeping ?
blows of the iron trident or by other devices. For
they do not turn to flee while they see their comrade

being haled, but wish to perish with him. Even

as when parents convey from the house to the tearful
tomb the body of their newly slain boy—their only
son for whom they have laboured much and vainly—

“and tearing their cheeks for grief they bewail their

child and cling to the grave and are unwilling to
return home but rather would die with the lamented
dead : even so the fishes will not leave the captured
fish till they die the same death at the hands of the
fishers.

Others are taken by a passion strange and not
native to the brine, which wakes in fishes a landward
frenzy foreign to the sea: such as the alien love
whose shaft smites the Poulpes © and the race of
the Sargues? which companion with the rocks.?
The Poulpes indeed love the trees of Athena 7 and
have caught a passion for the grey-green 9 foliage.
Verily it is a great marvel that their mind should
be drawn by desire for a tree and delight in the

i. 37 Néyouor Ge aGdeeZs Kai wodtrodas els Thy yi mpoévar, édaias
Oaddod emi rijs qdvos xetwévov; ix. 45 dypod ~yectye@vtos PaddtTy
kal @uTa@y wapectwtwy éeyKdptwv yewpyol woNNdKis KaTahauBa-
vouow év &pa Gepeiw woNtrodds te Kai dopddous Ex TOY KUpdTOY
TpoehObvras kal dca Tov mpéuywv dvepricavtas Kai Tots KAddots
mwepurecévras kal drwpifovras krX. Cf. Phil. 102. 26 ff.

2 Pind. O. iii. 13 y\avxdxpoa xécuov édalas; Soph. O.C.
y\avKas radorpépov PidXov éXailas.

423

OPPIAN

0a yap dyAadKapros: aAos oxeddy eoTw €Aain,
yetroow év youvotow emaxraty TeBadvia, |
Keiu de movddrodos voos EAcerat, ia en ixvos
Kywotov evpivovo Kuvos pévos, OoT ev Opecot 275
Onpos avixvever oxoduyy Bdow eEepecivwy
pwos b7 ayyeAlin vyueptéed Kal TE pw Oka
pdpipe Kal odK eudtnoev €ov 8 eméAacaev avakra*
Os Kal tTHAcowoay adap pdbev eyyvs eAainy
movAuTos, éxduvet d¢ Bubav Kal yatav avépmet 280
Kkayxahowy, Tpepvorar & >Adnvains eméAaooev™
ev)” qrow mp@tov pev dyahAopevos TEpt pilys
mrudpevas cireirar oTpwpipevos, HiTE KoDpos, >
Gore veov mpopodcdcay €nv tpopov appayarale,
dept dé of wA€Kerat, Kohrrous & emt xelpas deiper, 285
twetpew Setpyy Te Kal adbyéva mxvvacbae
Os 6 mrept mpéepmvorow éXiaoeran epvet xaipwy.
évOev Erect” axpnow €peddmevos KoTvAnow
bya" aveprulet Achunpuevos, api de xairas
mrvocerat, aAAote dMov € Exwv khdBov, ola Tis avip 290
voornaas fetv ev €ovs aomdlel” €ératpous
ablpdov avTiowvras €Avcodpevos Tepl detpyy"
y) wate Prwbpiow éMogerar apd? eddry now
vypos €Aé Kucaoio, TUTALVOMEVOS S’ and “3. pilens
éprucet, mavtn S€ TEpippect dcpepovecow” 295
as o ye ynPoavvos Avrapovs mepiBadrer’ eAains
ép7Kas, KUVEOVTL maveikedos* aN’ oT €pwros
Awdyjon, méAw abris addos pera KoATov adépret,
TAnadpevos pirdrnros éXanpod Te 78010.
Tob 87 pw. Kab Epwros éAev ddAo0s, ws eddncay 300)
ixOvBorou: BadAods yap duod Sicavres €dains

@ i.¢., Cretan (C. i. 373), from Cnos(s)us, town in Crete,,
4.24,

HALIEUTICA, IV. 272-301

branches of the oily plant. For wherever there is
near the sea an olive of splendid fruit, which flourishes
on a shoreward slope neighbouring the sea, thither

_ is the mind of the Poulpe drawn, even as to the

track the spirit of the keen-scented Cnosian* dog,
which on the hills searches out the crooked path of
the wild beast and tracks it by the unerring guidance
of the nose and swiftly seizes it and fails not of its
prey but brings it to its master: even so the Poulpe
straightway knows that a blooming olive is near at
hand, and he comes forth from the deep and crawls
upon the land exulting and draws nigh to the trunk
of Athena’s tree. Then first he coils and twines
about the base of the trunk exulting, even as a boy

_ who welcomes his nurse when she is newly come

forth and clings about her and lifts his hands to her
bosom, fain to put his arms about her neck and
shoulders ; even so the Poulpe twines about the
trunk, rejoicing in the tree. Thereafter he lays
hold with the tips of his suckers and crawls up

' eagerly and clings about the foliage, grasping now

one branch, now another, even as a man who has
come home from a foreign land greets his friends
who throng to meet him and falls upon their necks ;
or as the twining ivy tendril clings about the tall
fir-trees and, reaching forth from the root, climbs
upwards and overruns the branches everywhere :
so does the Poulpe joyfully embrace the sleek
branches of the olive and seems to kiss them. But
when he has relieved his desire, he crawls back again
to the bosom of the sea, having satisfied his love and
longing for the olive. The snare of this same love
is his undoing, as fishermen know. For they bind
together branches of the olive as goodly as may be

425

OPPIAN

ore pdr” edpveas pohiBov péoov eycareOnkay,

ex 8 akdrov ovpovow~ 6 8 otk dreAnoe vonoas

movAvmos GAN’ mike Kal dpupemdefev éraipous :

aroplovs: 088” & er” emeura, Kal €AKdpevos mp es aypnv 30

Seopa mou avinow, ews evroobe yevnrat

vnos: 6 8 odK 71x9npe Kat oAAvpevos mEp eAainy.
Zapyot 5° atyetougt moOous €mi Ovpov Exovaw,

aiydv 8° iueipovow, dpevatdous 5€ Bototow

exmayAws xaipovet Kai eivaAwi wep doves. 31

7) v€Bas ovK emtenrov, opodpova. poha Texea0an

ddnAous opéwy TE mdyous: Xapomyy te Oddaccar.

etre yap aiyovopsijes emi pyypives aywot

pnkddas, ev Sivnor Aocooopevas aAinow

evdious, Ore Yepuos "OAvprios toratar doTHp, 31

ot de TOTE BAnyyv te Tapaxratny diovres

avdry T aimroAtaw Bapunxéa TAVTES OapThH

Kal vabets Tep eaves eTELYOMEVOL hopéovrat

capyol Kal Opcsoxovow en avdnpouo Gaddoons,
n@dcvvo., Kepaov de Tepioaivovow Guirov 3

dup TE Arxpalovor Kal aOpoor dudixeovrat,

TUKVG KaracKalpovres* exer 0” dpa dadwa vopjas

mpwrTodaeis: alyes 5é€ didov xopov obk déKkovaat

@ The line is a xa6eros 6r weighted line (H. iii, 77 Bo) The
modern practice is entirely analogous: Apost. ** Pour
la péche du poulpe on fixe au plomb [udd:Bos, sade de
lengin quatre hamecons, dont les pointes sont dirigées en
dehors; autour d’eux on met un morceau d’étoffe blanche,
pour attirer lanimal qu’on veut capturer. Le poulpe, croyant
avoir faire a une bonne proie, allonge ses tentacules pour la
saisir, mais il s’y raccroche et périt.” Cf. H. iv, 439 n.

> Cf. Apost. p. 49 ** On ne péche ainsi que les males de ce
genre de céphalopodes. Cela nous induit 4 supposer que
Vanimal, poussé par l'instinct de la reproduction, se colle a
cet engin qu'il prend pour une femelle de son espéce.”

426

Looe

HALIEUTICA, IV. 302-323

and put in the midst thereof the lead,? and tow
them from the boat. The Poulpe, when he remarks
it, is not unheeding but rushes to embrace his
branchy comrades. And not even when he is being
haled to capture does he relax the bonds of desire,”
till he is within the boat, nor even while he perishes
does he hate the olive.

The Sargues have their hearts possessed by affec-
tion for Goats.¢ Goats they yearn for and they
rejoice exceedingly in the mountain-dwelling beasts,
even though they belong themselves to the sea.
Surely it is a marvel beyond expectation that
mountain-crags and the flashing sea should give birth
to tribes that are of one mind together. For when the
goatherds bring their bleating flocks to the shore, to
bathe in the eddying waves at noontide, at the
season when the hot Olympian star ¢ arises, then the
Sargues, hearing the bleating on the shore and the
deep murmur of the herds, rush all-together in haste,
sluggish though they be, and leap joyfully on the
terraces by the sea and fawn upon the horned
company and lick them and crowd about them with
many a gambol; and amazement seizes the herds-
men that learn it for the first time. The goats
receive the friendly choir not unwillingly and the

© Ael. i. 23 ptdofcr 5€ rws TSy ddoywr atyas icxupas, éav yoor
wryolov Tis Fovos ve“ouévwr H oxida wias H Sevrépas év TH Oadatry
garg, ol 5€ dopévws rpocvéover kai dvarnddow ws Hdduevor, Kal
wpocdwacba tev alyav mofotew étaddhduevor KTX.

# Sirius. Olympian=in Olympus=in the sky. Schol.
é\iprios ovpdyws. A common use in late, especially Latin
poets: Verg. EZ. v. 56 Candidus insuetum miratur limen
Olympi | Sub pedibusque videt nubes et sidera Daphnis;
G. i. 450 (sol) emenso cum iam decedit Olympo; Aen. i. 374
Ante diem clauso componet Vesper Olympo; vi. 579 Quantus
ad aetherium caeli suspectus Olympum.

427

OPPIAN

Séxvevrat: rods d° ovris Eyer Kdpos eddpoovrdey.
ov TOGOV év oTabmoior Karnpedeeoot vourjwv 3.25
pentépas ex Bordyyns epudot mepixayyadowvres
TorAH ynboowvy te dirodpoovyyn Te d€xovrat,
Hueos amas Tept X@pos dyadowernow t iwhs
vnTrudxov Kexhnye, voos 8° eyehave Boryjpwv,
Qs keivoe KEepayor TEpioTmepyove™ ayéAnow. 830
<tr’ av & ewaAtey addy ts ioxwot Acerpav,
at be 7aAw oretxwow és avAua, oy) TOTE capyot |
dxvipevor para mavres aodr€es eyyes €mOVTaL, .
KUpaTOS aKpoTarovo, yehus ot Xépaov dpetBer. |
as ® dre THAvYyETOV pyTHp yovoy 7 kad akoitny 3
edveris adXNodamiy TIAExOove. yatay idvra. .
axvupevn oréAAnot, voos dé of evdov advet,
d6a0n ot peconyvs adds xvas, 6ooa Te KUKAG
pnvdv: axporaro.ot 8’ émepBaivovea Oaddcons
KUact Saxpudeooay bro oTOua yhpyv Mor, ~~ 3
omevdew Avcoopern Kai pw dds OvKET drricow
iewevny popeovow, éxer O° emt TOvTov Omwimrds*
@s Kelvous Kal Ke Tis bm dppaor ddkpua pain
oralew olwbevras eAavvopevey mdAw atydv.
capye TdAav: Taxa yap aE kaxov 760ov aimoNouot 3
pnp ovvoiceoban Totos vdos domraNujev
eis amdtnv Kal Kipa Teovs etpeev Epwras.
méTpas pev Kelvas TeKpalperar eyyv yains
Tp@rov avip SiwdUposw avisrapevas KpoTadovow
eyytbev, at orewwrov ddos dia x@pov exovow, 3

Se

* This account of the capture of the Sargues is para- |
phrased Ael. i. 23. Captain Cook, Last Voyage, describes |
a similar method used by the natives of Nootka Sound:
‘They sometimes decoy animals by covering themselves

428

HALIEUTICA, IV. 324-350

Sargues know no satiety of joy. No, not so much in
the roofed steadings of the herdsmen do the kids
exult about their mothers when they receive them
home from pasture with great and joyful welcome,
while all the place around rings with the glad cries
of the little things, and the heart of the herdsmen
smiles, as those Sargues fuss about the horned herds.
And when these have had their fill of bathing in the
sea, and go back to their folds, then in sorrow do all
the Sargues. together attend them closely to where
_ the laughter of the utmost wave skirts the land. As
~ when a sorrowing mother speeds her only son, or
wife her husband, on his journey to a foreign land
afar, and her hearts is distraught within her: so wide
the waters of the sea that shall lie between, so many
the circles of the moons ; standing in the utmost
waves of the sea she utters from her lips tearful
' words, praying him to haste ; and her feet carry her
no more eagerly homeward but she has her eyes

n the sea ;. even so the Sargues, one would say,
shed tears from their eyes, left desolate, when the
Goats are driven away. Poor Sargue ! anon me-
_ thinks thou shalt find thy companioning with the
' herds of Goats a fatal passion. In such wise does
the wit of the fishermen turn thy love into a snare
and destruction. First ¢ of all a man marks those
rocks near the land which rise in twin peaks near
together with a narrow space of sea between and

. with a skin, and running about on all-fours, which they do
very nimbly, as appeared from the specimens of their skill
which they exhibited to us—making a kind of noise or ©
neighing at the same time; and on these occasions the
masks, or carved heads, as well as the real dried heads of
the different animals, are ee on.” Another method used
by the Carians, Ael. xiii. 2

429

OPPIAN

27 > / / a P \
aidépos axtivecot diavyéas, als eve capyol
moAAol varerdovaw, opoKtirov adAw Exovtes*
e€oxa yap mupooiow én’ HeAloo yavurTar.
> 73 2. /, > / > ld
evdad’ avip pedecoow efecoduevos dépos aiyds,
Soa Képa Kpotddoiot mepi opetéporow avaibas, 358
oTé\erat Sppaivwv vdoptov ddAov, és 8° dAa PadAer
Kpelacw aiyelorow opod Kvicon Te Aumjvas
aAdgira: Tous 8 dduy te hidrn doAdecod 7° eowm)
PopBr T evdupnros epeAketat, ovd€ TW GrTHV |
ev ppeoiv oppaivovow, dyaAAopevor dé pevovew _ 36
aiyl mepioaivovres €ovxdra SiHiov avdpa> |
Svopopor, as dAooto Tax” avTiowow eraipou,
ov dpeow alyetnow apnpotos* adtika yap obw
papooy TE Kpavany omhilerau mde Aivovo
Oppunv modi, BaAev 8° dep ayKiortporo 3

~ > / / ” c \ > \
xnAjs aiyeins Kpéas EupuTov: of pev edwdnv
e€ooupevws ypmatav, 6 8 e€omace xewpl maxein
ad éptwv- ei ydp tis dloetar epya SdAot0,

> n“ ws 9 / \ > /, , PD.
ovK av é7 éeureddoete Kai et AaowTpiyas adTas

> y 7 i > 7 e ~
aiyas dyou, pevyovor 5 amoorvEavtes omapTH 37
Kat wopdyy Kai daira Kat adbris évdua métTpns*
et 0€ AdBou Kal Kparmrvov Exot TOvov, Ov KE Tis aypys
Aedbein, mavras S€ daydocerar atyos drwy.

"Ados 8 ad capyotou péAer 7dbos elapos wpn
GAAjAwY, edvis Sé yduwr wépe Snpidwrrarr 37
moAAats § els dAdxous 7épt pdpvarar: ds dé Kev GAKF
viKnon, maonow emdpKios emAer’ axoirns,
métpas 8 eciceAder OHAvv aorddov: EvO’ advijes
KUptov etexvyoavto Baby, mepinyéa mavTn’

430

ay.

HALIEUTICA, IV. 351-379

are open to the rays of the sun: wherein dwell
many Sargues which have their habitation together ;
for the Sargues delight exceedingly in the beams of
the sun. Here the man betakes himself, his limbs
clothed in the skin of a goat and two horns fastened
to his temples, meditating a rustic trick: and he

casts into the sea a bait of barley-meal enriched

with goatflesh and_oasted meat together. The
welcome savour, the ‘deceiving aspect of the man,
and the goodly boon of food entice the Sargues, and

_ they think not in their minds of any harm but
_ delighted they remain, fawning round their foeman

in the guise of a goat. Unhappy fishes! how fatal
a friend they presently find him, whose mind is no-
wise goatlike. For straightway he arrays against
them a rough rod and a line of grey flax and puts

on the hook the natural flesh of a goat’s hoof. They
~ greedily seize the bait and he with stout hand pulls

and lands them. For if any of them suspect the
work of guile, no more will he come near, even were
the fishermen to bring the shaggy goats themselves,
but together they take to flight, loathing alike the

form of the man and the feast and the sunny spaces

of the rock itself. But if the fisher escape their
notice and do his work swiftly, none will be left
uncaptured, but the goatlike aspect will overcome
them all.

Another passion employs the Sargues in the

season of spring, even their passion for one another,

and they contend about the bridal bed. One male
fights for many wives and he who prevails by his
valour is sufficient mate for all; and he drives his
female company among the rocks, where the fisher-
men contrive a deep weel, rounded on all sides, and

431

OPPIAN |

tov d¢ duTtdv Adyvyor wept ordua mavTa TUKacoay,

/ ” 4 77 27 »”
pdptwv 7 Sddvys ediddeos Hé Tev adAov
mrToplo.ow OSarepotow emiotapéevws axidoarres.

\ > ey \ ~ > 4 > nd
tovs 5 olotpos moti w@Aov émepo ovn

, Z ees \ re , p PP aig TORTS.
pdpvacbar, moAAn Se yaprjAvos torar’ *Evuw.
GAN’ 67° apiorevoas Tis EAN KpaTos, adtixa méTpHY 38)
Tanraiver yAadupyyv, dAdxous Sdpov, és 8° ie kvpTov
kelwevov, evdvAAoLow émnpepe? axpeovecow,
év0” éAder vupdetov eov yopov at ev EmerTa

tA ” f e > / Su oP
KUptov €ow dSvvovow, 6 8 extol. mdvras épKer
dpoevas, odd€ Tw’ adAov €& vdudnor meAdooa.
GAN’ orav éurdjon mAeKTOv SdAov, boraros adtos
€s Oadapov mpovrupev, avéxBarov “Aidos edvijv.
¢ 7 @ / / > 4 * -
ws 8° dre pnAovdpos tis avnp Botdvnlev erhatvwv

> / > / > 4 / > A
eipomoKous ayéAas avayer mdAw, ev dé Oupérpots
iorapevos otabuoto vow mepumdletar oi@y _

\ = / ” ¢ , , /
aAnOov «bd Siérwv, et of oda mdvrTa méhovtat,

/ > > 7 / A >\\
mweat 8 ciAopevorct mepizAnbovea pev addy
oreiveTat, DaTaTLos bé€ peTa odiow EoovTo TOY"
Os ai pev mpotdpoiley €aw KoiAoio pvyxoto

4 lé ¢ | ” et | ,
OnAvTepar Karedvcav, 6 5’ voTepos Evbop’ axoirns,

/ A ‘ > 4 > /
detAains aya dSetAds émomevdwv adAdyouot,
Toia pev ev verddecow epws eotHoar aebda,
Toias 8 e€amdtyow épwpavéeaow dAovto.
i | 8 a /, > 15 10 /

mmoupot 8 OTe Kev TL eT Olduaow abpjoweor
mAalopevov, TH mdvtes aodddes eyyds ErovTat’ 44
” > ¢ / ~ a >7
efoxa 8°, Ommore via Siapaobeicay addAas,
aiva Ilocewdwros apeAikrowo Tvxoboar,
dacodpevov péya Kowa Svaxpidov adAobev adAa

@ Cf. H. i, 184. Probably Coryphaena hippurus, M.G. _
Aaprovya, pavddyia: A. 543 a 23; 599 b 3; Plin. ix. 57; |
432

HALIEUTICA, IV. 380-408

cover it all about the mouth with foliage of plants,
_ shadowing it cunningly with en branches of
myrtle or fragrant bay fe some a tree. Now the
goad of desire rouses the males to the moil of battle
and the war for brides waxes keen. But when one
by his prowess wins the victory, straightway he looks
_ for a hollow rock as a dwelling for his wives, and he
espies the weel lying, roofed with leafy boughs and
therein he drives his choir of brides. They then
enter within the weel, while he outside keeps away
all the males nor suffers any other to approach his

brides. But when he has filled the plaited snare, last,
he himself advances into the bridal chamber, a bed
of Hades without escape. As when some shepherd
drives from the pasture his fleecy flocks and leads
them home, and standing in the entrance of the
_ steading reckons in his mind the number of his sheep,
_ reviewing them well to see if all are safe, and the
' courtyard, full to overflowing, is straitened with the
huddling sheep, and last the shepherd himself enters
among them; even so the female Sargues enter
first within the hollow retreat, and after them their
spouse leaps in himself, hasting unhappy bridegroom
_ with unhappy brides. Such contests does love array
among the finny tribe and by such snares of amorous
madness they perish.

The Hippurus,* when they behold anything floating
in the waves, all follow it, closely in a body, but
especially when a ship is wrecked by the stormy
winds, finding Poseidon terribly unkind, and the
great waves break her up and carry hither and

xxxiil. 149; Ov. Hal. 95. Called also xopidawa Athen.
304 c-d, dprevriw trrovpov Numenius, ibid. Cf. 319 p. These
fishes are popularly, but erroneously, called ** Dolphins.”

QF 433

pel i ei ee

OPPIAN

Sofpa depn AwByot Todvaxidéeaot Avera.
Thos 3° immovpwv dyehar muwdKeoou Oeovoais = 4
éomropevat pcBemovow* 6 8 éyxy, oas dAundov
TroAAnv pnidtes adypny eXev 70° apeyaprov.
adda TO pev vavTynow dAcfyoeve Kpoviwv
euBvbros, vijes Oe dud, mAaTv Koja. Oéouev |
aupais edKHAoLoW amr7ypoves 70° arivakrot, ary ae
poprov dporBaiorat HETEpXOpevar Kap.arouow,
immovpots S doi vonpara Texvjoacbar
coTiv, amnpoatyn dé vedv peraBawepev a dypyy.

Lupdeptovs Sovacwy daxéAovs dua yupwoavres
Sivas eyKatéOnkar, evepBe de Aday ednoav
BprOdv dpoppuoThpa* Ta pev pada mdvra Kal? sdwp
drpéwa dwevovot- prooxea 8 advrixa pora
immovpwv ayeAndov ayeiperat, adi de vOTa.
TEPTO[LEVOL Sovdcecow avatpiBovot jévovres”
Tots d¢ TOT" domaNpes emmAdovaw erolunv
ets dypny, dyKvoTpa 0 dm’ eidaow omAicoavres
TELTOUG » ot 8 épvovow Gua omevoovres OrcOpov.
ws dé xdvas Bpwapnow avnp ent p@dov opiver
duwevwv péocouow eAwpia, Tol 5° emt yaorpt
e€oxa papyaivovres trropbadov apmayt Avoon
aAArjAous: mpoléovat Kal és xépa mamraivovow
avdpos, dn pipevev, Epis 8° avadaiver’ dddvTwr"
®s ol y ayKiotpovow eraicoovew éroipws.
pnidiws 8 aypevrov éptocea GAAov én’ aAAw
Kpaimvos ewv: adrol yap émomevdovo’ dAujwv
uaAdov, br’ adpadinow <dv popov eyKovéovTes.

Toin émdpootvn Kai mopumidov aypmocovrat’
Kal yap Tots toov trop emi oKiepoict mdOotot.

Tevdiot 8 drpaxrov tis avip éemiunyavowro,

@ H, i. 186 n. > H, i. 428 n.

+

434

HALIEUTICA, IV. 409-439

_ thither her scattered timbers, loosened by the rending
assaults of the sea. Then the shoals of the Hippurus
follow in the train of the drifting planks, and the
fisherman who chances upon them wins easily great
and unstinted spoil. But that may the Son of Cronus,
_ the lord of the deep, avert from our sailors, and may

_ their ships speed over the broad waves with gentle

breezes, unhurt and unshaken, while they ply to and
fro for cargo! And for the Hippurus men may
contrive other devices and without the wreck of ships
pursue their prey.

The fishermen gather reeds and tie them together
in bundles which they let down into the waves and
underneath they tie a heavy stone by way of ballast.
All this they let sway gently in the water; and
_ straightway the shade-loving tribes of the Hippurus
_ gather in shoals and linger about delightedly rubbing
their backs against the reeds. Then the fishers row
to them to find a ready prey, and bait their hooks
and cast them, and the fish seize them, hastening
therewith their own destruction. Even as a hunter
excites with meat his dogs to the warfare of the
chase, waving among them a piece of game, and the
dogs in a frenzy of appetite with ravenous rage run
emulous one before the other and look to the man’s
hand to see where he will throw it, and strife of
teeth arises: so the fishes rush readily upon the
hooks. And easily, if active, thou shalt catch and
land them one after the other; for they are more
eager than the fishermen themselves and by their
own folly hasten their doom.

By like craft are the Pilot-fishes* also taken; for
their heart equally is set upon desire for shade.

Against the Calamaries® a man should devise a

435

OPPIAN

evTivev KAwoript maveikedov* dui 8 ap atta 440
TUKVG. karalevgevev avakAivev yervecow
ayKioTp dAArAovat Tapacxedov, ols émt copa
qrouKkiAov puTretpevev iovAidos, onrva xadKod
Oypar’ emucpUTT@y, yAavkois 8 evi t BévOeor Atpvns
Totov avarsdjrevos avpou ddAov: 4 8 eoidotca ~— 445
tevbis edwpunOn re Kat dyderrovea mueler
ixparéous Avadvois, € endyn & evi xetheor XaArxod-
ovd’ é7 Kal pepwavia Aurreiv dvvat’, GAN’ dé€kovoa
eAxeTat, adtomAeKtTov éov dépwas dpuiBadodea.
Kai pév tis Aysevecor map axdvorouot Jadaoons 450
dypny eyxeAven Texvyjoaro Kodpos abvpwy.
evTepov olds EAwy TEpyLnKETOV Ke Kal” vdwp
exrddvov, Sodixijow dAtyrcvov Oppufjow:
i] Ss eavBod0" ETOpovoe Kal eomace: TI de xavodoav
eyven Kat ptjAevov adap Kdptwcev avruh
eyKatov eumveiwy To 8° dviorarau doBpware AdBpw
oidaXrgov, mAfcev Sé TiTawdpevov oTdua dSerfs
eyxeAvos* avon Sé Teproreverat phoyéovoa
dvBpopen, dé5erar dé Kal teuevn mep advéat,
eladkev oidaivovea Kat doxerov dobpatvovea
typdo" dvarrlaon Kal om dypevripe yevntac.
ws 8° ore Ts mAetov TELpUsLEevOS apdipopyos
avAov € EXov Tpevoev b77r0 oTOpa. pvonripa,
aoOpate 8 ad épver peOvos morov euTradw eAkwv
xelAcow axpotatois, TO 8 avatpéxer avdpos ath:

j

4

2 It is amazing to read in Apost. p. 48 ‘* Pour les calmars
(Loligo) qui pénétrent dans l’intérieur des ports, on donne
au plomb la forme d’un fuseau et l’on dispose, a sa partie
inférieure, en couronne, un grand nombre d’aiguilles a
coudre. Quand, au contraire, on veut pécher les sepioteuthis,

436

HALIEUTICA, IV. 440-465

rod fashioned after the manner of a spindle.t And
about it let him fasten close to one another many
hooks with recurving barbs, and.on these let him
impale the striped body of a Rainbow-wrasse to hide
the bent teeth of bronze, and in the green depths
of the sea let him trail such snare upon a cord. The
Calamary when it sees it, darts up and grasps it in
the embrace of its moist tentacles and becomes
impaled upon the lips of bronze. And no more can
_ it leave them for all its endeavour but is haled against
its will, having of itself entangled its body.

In havens of the sea beyond the wash of the waves
some youth in sport contrives a mode of catching
Eels.” He takes a long sheep-gut and lets it trail its
length in the water, like a long line. The Eel espies
it and rushes up and seizes it. The youth perceives
that the Eel has swallowed the bait and straightway
blows in the sheep-gut and inflates it with his breath.
By his vehement blowing the gut swells up and fills
the straining mouth of the wretched Eel; which is
straitened and distressed by the human breath, but
is held a fast prisoner for all its endeavour to escape,
until, swollen and wildly gasping, it swims to the
surface and becomes the prey of the fisher. Even as
one who makes essay of a full jar, takes a blow-pipe
and puts it in his mouth and by drawing in his breath
draws with the tip of his lips draught of wine, which
streams up under the force of his breathing: so the

tevbous, Opdwaha yulg.,les grands calmars du large, on remplace
les aiguilles par des hamecons.”

> Ael. xiv. 8 describes this method of catching Eels as
used at Vicetia in Cisalpine Gaul. For Eel-catching in
general cf. A. 592a6; Athen. 298 b; Aristoph. Eq. 864 ff.
Plin. ix. 74; Walton, Compleat Angler, Cc, Xili. ; " Radetite
p. 246 ff. ; Badham, c. XVii,

437

OPPIAN

ws al y éyyéAves mvouns: Umo Kupaivovoa
eAxovrat SoAiowo moti oTdpwa pvonripos.

"Kort b€ tis verrodwv dewds Kat akikus opidros,
aBAnxpiis adins adwov yévos, at kadéovrat
eyypavnets ayabn de Boors TdvTecow €aow
ixOvow: aiel dé opy evi peat pila dédne,
mavra 8 dToTpopeovot, adv aAArjAais dé xuetoat
owpndov ptuvovat kat abpoa eumedvacw,
nvT dvayKatiovo Binv Seopoio pépovoa
ovd€ KE payricato Sudkprow edpeos €opod
ovde Avow: Totov yap év aMyAnow €, EXovT at.
moM axe fev Kal vies ev Epacw HiT ExeAgay
Kelvats, moAAdKe 5€é ogy eveTArjooouew €, EpeTpots
KAqidev eAarijpes, evecxeto & fewevy mép
Kim, meTpains are youpddos dvruruxoboa:

Kal mov Tis BourAjya Bapdoropov (ds detpas
eyypaviets erivake Kal od diéKxepoe ovdnpw
oripos & dav, Bown 8 ayéAns ameddooaro jLotpay*
Kal THS pev kedadoyy TéAeKus TdpLe, Ty s éxdAoucev
ovpijs, Tv 8 mpc peony, THY 5 elAev dracav.
ol pov Get pLoyepotow coucdra oopara vexpots.
at 8 oud: os eAdBovro Kal ovK dvénkay exovoat
Seapov ov Toids Tis emt apiar youdos apnpe.

* H. i. 767 n.

> Engraulis encrasicholus, M.G. xayi, a tiny member of
the Herring family (Clupeidae): A. 569 b 26 éx 5 wads apins,
olov Tis €v Tm APnvaiwy Aimém, (ylvovrat) oi éyxpagtxonor Ka-
Aovuevan. Cf. Athen. 285a, 300 f, 329a; Ael. viii. 18
éyypatrecs, of 6€ éyKpacrxddous Kahovow atras, poviethied Ye wa
kai Tpirov dvopa atr&y, eloi yap of Kai AvKocTémous airas évoud-
fovow: @ore 6¢ puxpa lyObdia Kal modvyova dice, Neukérara ideiy
KTA. }
° Ael. lc. xadels 6€ thy xetpa ws ex. cwpod mupay } kuduev

438

HALIEUTICA, IV. 466-488

Eels, swollen by the breath of the youth, are drawn
_ toward the mouth of the crafty blower.

There is a certain timid and strengthless company
of fishes, the thronging race of the feeble Fry * which
are called Anchovies.? They are a goodly food for
all manner of fishes and flight is evermore the burn-
ing thought of their minds. They are afraid of all
things and they remain huddled with one another in
heaps ° and cling in crowds together, as if they were
under the stress of a compelling chain. And thou
couldst not contrive to separate the broad swarm of
them or loose them each from each: in such sort
do they cling to one another. Many a time even
ships 4run aground on them as upon a reef and many
a time the rowers on the benches entangle their oars
in them and the hasting blade is stayed as if it struck
a stony rock. And haply someone lifts straight a
heavy-bladed axe and smites the Anchovies, yet does
not cleave with the iron the whole mass in twain but
cuts off only a tiny portion of the shoal. And the
hatchet cuts off the head ¢ of one and maims another
of its tail and another it cleaves in the midst of the
body and yet another it utterly destroys. Pitiful it
_ is to behold their bodies like wretched corpses. Yet
not even so do they forget themselves, and they do
not relax the chain that binds them: so fast a rivet
holds them together. Encountering those fishes a

AdBos ay Bralws dwocmdcas, ws Kal dtagwGo@ar wo\daKts Kai Ta
pev jutroua tév ixOvdiwy NapBdvecOa, Ta dé brodelrerOat.

4 Ael. Le. tocaitn 4 Evwos yiverat cuvdpaydvTwy ws kal
mopOuldas émBeotcas uh dtacxifew atta, cal wévto Kal Kony F
xévrov ei dis aita&v dteivac Oedjoecevy, Ta S5é ov Statalyerar GN’
éxeTat G\AMAwY ws cuvugacuerva,

* Ael. l.c. 7d wév otpaiov xabétes, mevet dé civ Tots d\Aas 7
Kepady: xepadhy Komets olkade, uéver 0 év 77 Oaddrry 7d roTbr.

439

OPPIAN

Kat Ke TUS maAddunow are papdBovo Babetns
dvrudoas Keivyow en ixOvow apnoatTo.

tas 8° omdte ppdoowvrat emi odio memTHvias —
txOuBoro., KoiAnot TepimT¥agovet oaynvats
dovaciws, moAXiy de mort pnypivas ayovow
dypny vooge movoto Kal dyyea mavT apdyow :
vt dxdrous éndyoay; em nidar be Babelas 4
Onpdvas vinoay, ameipeoinv. xvow aypys.

olov 8° épyativa. Anots mévov éxreAéoartes,
moins xepoalows Te SuaKpivavres epeTpois —

/ Dae /, / A ~ > ~
Kap7rov, edrpoxdroto péoov Kara XBpov dAwijs
moAXOv evynoavro, wEpitAnPovea Se 71d:
mupoddxKos orepavn Aevkaiverar Gov dduAs*

Os Tor amewpecinor wepumAnbyjs addvnow
> \ > td f aA
odpvs ayyidAov AevKaiverar aiyradoio.

Dida dé myAapvdwv ex pev yévos eiat Oadacons
Evgetvov, Buvyns dé Bapddpovos eiAciBuiats
xeivar yap, Madris. omy Evy Badrerar aAun,
aypopevat Auvatov b70 TOMA Kal Sovakias
bdpynAodvs wdivos émadyéos euvicavto-

Kal Ta ev Gaoa Kixwor peTadpouddny KaTedovow
wd, Ta 8° ev SovdKecou Kai év oxoivot pévovTa 5
4 > / LA / ¢ > Ld ~

mAapviwv ayédas wen téKev’ ai 8 ore Kopa
mpO@rov érubaipwot mépoio Te TEeipnowvrar,

, cal c \ uA A , 393 27
Ecivov adds omevdovor jueta TAdov, 08d’ €Oédovar

|
:
.
@ Demeter. > i.e. winnowing fans, cf. Hom. Od. xi. 128. |
¢ One-year-old Tunnies; A. 488a6 among gregarious ~
fishes are ods kadoficr Spouddas, Oivvan, tynrapides, 543a2 the |
Oivvos and the wads breed once a year; 543b2 ai 6 ©
mnrautdes kal ol Oivvoe rixrovow év re IldvT@, GXdoH F ods
571a15 drav yap réxwoww of lyOves ev 7TH IdvTw, ylyvovrat ék
Tod wod &s kadodow of wev cxopdi\as, Bufdavrioe 6 avsidas dia 7d
év éNtyaus avédverOar huépas’ Kal eSEpXovTat bey TOU ‘Oirorcipou
Gua rats Ouvvicw, elamdéovor O€ Tod Expos HOn ofcar ryrapvdes.
440

HALIEUTICA, IV. 489-513

man might gather of them with his hands as if he
gathered deep sand. Now when the fishermen behold
them huddled together, they gladly enclose them
with their hollow seine-nets and without trouble bring
ashore abundant booty and fill with the Fry all their
vessels and their boats and on the deep beaches pile
up heaps, an infinite abundance of spoil. As when
the harvesters have finished the work of Deo? and with
help of the winds and the landsman’s oars® have
separated the grain, they pile it abundant in the
mid space of the round threshing-floor and, full every-
where to overflowing, the ring that receives the
- wheat shows white within the floor: even so then,
filled with the infinite Fry, the brow of the beach
beside the sea shows white.

The tribes of the Pelamyds ° are by birth from the
Euxine sea and are the offspring of the female Tunny.
For these gather by the mouth of the Maeotian Lake?
where it meets the sea, and there amid the wet reed-
beds they bethink them of the painful travail of birth.
And such of their eggs as they find they eat as they
hurry along, but such as remain among the reeds and
rushes give birth in due season to the shoals of the
Pelamyds. These when first they skim the waves and
make essay of travelling hasten to voyage in alien
Cf. Plin. ix. 47 Thynni . ... intrant e magno mari Pontum
verno tempore gregatim, nec alibi fetificant. Cordyla
appellatur partus qui fetas redeuntes in mare autumno
comitatur, limosae vere aut e luto pelamydes incipiunt vocari
et, cum annuum excessere tempus, thynni; A. 598a 26
Ouvvides Gé cai wyraptdes . . . els tov Ildvrov é€u8ddXover Tob
éapos kal Oepifovew; 571a11 Soxotor & enaur@ elvat (ol Otvvor)
mwpecBtrepa Tov ryranwdwr.

@ The Sea of Azov: Ma:&ris Niuvn Aesch. P.V.419; Palus
Maeotica Plin. ii. 168; Maeotis lacus Plin. iv. 78 ; Maeotius
lacus Plin, iv. 76.

441

OPPIAN

pipvew evO eyévovto Kal 7Bavai wep eodoar.

Opnixvos d€ tis €atw aAds mopos, ovTe Babiaorov 51

gact Ilocewddwvros evi KAjporow terbyOau-

ex Tod Kal te MéAas KixAjoxerat, obd€ € AdBpor

Ainv od” bréporrAct éemiOpdoKovow afrac’

ev 8 dpa ot KevOudves brroBpvxvor mepvaot

xothor, mAwevres, abéoparar, ois €ve mroAAa 5

TUKTETAL, 7)Boavotow 60° ixOvor Satras odéAAet.

ev0a Kat aptvyovotot méeder mpwTiota KéAcvba

mnAapvdwy Eeopotow, eel tepi@ovov aAdAwv

civaXiwy dpiacovar dvaada xeiwatos opuyny

xetwa dé mnAapvdecow amapPrAWve ddos doowv. 5

eva 5° ev evpwrotaw ados Aaydvecou recotaat

avtws dSynfivovow, acEdpuevar d€ pevovat

Aapov éap: TH 5é odt Kal iwepos averat edyfs* .

mAnodpevar dé TOKOLO TadipmopoL adtis tevTaL .

TaTp@ov pera Koya, poyov 8° amo yaotpos eGevro. |
Tas 8 frou MeéAavos pev dmép Babo Aatrpa 76poL0

Opyixes dypdbacovow danvei Xelwatos wpn,

Onpnv dpyahenv kal drepréa, dniorAros

Beopov vp" aipardevra. Kat dyptov aicay od€bpov.

€oTt Ts ov Sohix7) fev atap maxos ort peylorn,

puqKos doov THXUS, orBapr) Soxis: ev 5€ of apy

mond) puev pLoAiBouo xvors, moAAat S€ ovdnpov

aixpat TpryAcixwes eracovrepar mepvact*

Tetopa Sé pw Trepiinkes etrAoKov apdubeBnke.

* The Gulf on which Ainos is situated, lying to the W.
of the Thracian Chersonese: Strabo, fr. 52 «0 q Xeppsvngos
7 Opaxia Kahoumern, Towvaa TH TE Iporovrida kal Tov MéXava
Kd\rov Kal Tov ‘EXjorovtov* aikpa. yap Exxerrae mpos evpdvorov,
cuvdrrovea THY Eipwany mpos tiv ’Aciav eracTadig Tropoue Te
kata ASvdov kal Zyordv, év dpiorepG pev Thy Ipororrida Exovca,

442

HALIEUTICA, IV. 514-539

_. seas_.and, tiny though they be, will:not abide where
they were born. There is a tract of the Thracian
sea which, as men say, is the deepest in all the
demesne of Poseidon : wherefore also it is called the
Black Gulf.* Thereon no over-fierce or violent winds

make assault, and in it are coverts under water,
cavernous, muddy, beyond thought, in which grow
abundantly such things as provide food for tiny fishes.
There are the first paths of the new-born swarms of
Pelamyds ; since beyond all other creatures of the
sea they dread the stormy onset of winter—for winter
dulls the light of their eyes. And there in the spacious
loins of the sea they linger idly and grow in size while
they await the sweet spring; and there also they

_ mate and fulfil their desire. But when they are full

_ of roe they hasten to travel back to their native wave

_ where they put from them the travail of their belly.

These the Thracians who dwell above ® the deep
expanse of the Black Gulf capture in the unkindly
season of winter by a cruel and unpleasant form of
fishing under the bloody law of war and savage doom
of death. They have a stout log, not long but as
thick as may be, about a cubit in length. On the end
of it are put abundant lead and many three-pronged
spears set close together ; and about it runs a well-
twisted cable exceeding long. Sailing up in a boat
év be&g 68 tov MéXava Kb\rov, Kadovuevor obrws dd rod MéXavos
éxécdévros eis atrév. Cf. Strab. 28, 92, 124, 323, 331, etc.;
Plin.’iv. 43 A Dorisco incuryatur ora ad Macron tichos exii.
passus, circa quem locum fluvius Melas a quo sinus
appellatur. Oppida ... Macron tichos [Maxpdv refxos]
dictum quia a Propontide ad Melanem sinum inter duo
ry age murus procurrentem excludit Cherronesum.

ey . OF,

* Ael. xv. 10 describes a method of catching Pelamyds
which is not identical with either of Oppian’s methods.

443

OPPIAN

Soupi Ss dvamrAcsoayres, adds Tpos eva Babtoros,
es Bulov epdevta Tepucpares Kav evepbe
mb evos etAativov Kparepov obevos: aia Se pirf
OTEPXOHEVOY, poniBep Te KaTappeTes HOE aLONpPwW,
oeveTal es vearas pilas ards, eve? dyevnvats
mAauvor mpovrupey ev ‘Adou TemTqviats:
abv 8 éXe ovy T eTopyaev doov Kixe SevAov op.tAov.
of S€ Jods avépvacay éAnAapévas mepl yadn@
maAAopevas éAcewd ovdnpetys ddvrvnjoL.
Tas b¢ Tis elcopdwy Kal KEV OpacundpSios avip
oixretpat Oripys te dSvcaypéos 7dé popoto’
Tijs pev yap Aaydvecow éAjAaTto Soupos dicenier}
Tijs de Kapyn Euveretpe Doov Bédos, 7) 8 darép odphy
ovracrat, vydov 5° eTepys, aAAns > ere vara
Spiyuds apyns, aAAn 5é pecov Kevedva mémaprat.
ws 8 omdre, Kpwhévros evvariowe Kvdoyi0d,
Soupidarouvs Kovins Te Kal alpatos e€aveAovres
edvijv és mupdecoar ot oré\Awow Eéraipor
pupopevot: Ta S€ roAAa Kai aidAa oodpac vexpav
eAkea travrotat te Bodat 7Ajnfovow “Apnos*
Os Kat myAapvdecow émimpéemer EAxea tavTn,
eldwdAov mroAguoio, didov ye pev aoradvedow.
"AMor 8 ad Kovdorar Aivois EAov eOve’ ddavpdv
mnAapvowy aiet yap ava Kvédas, oTTe Kev GAun
eumtintn, Tpopeovor, PdBov 8 dpdvatov exovow-
opdvn 3° _dypaooovrar, drvlopevae kata BévOos.
dixrva yap udda Kotda Avwv ornoavres ehadpav
KukAdce Swevovot, Bin Oetvovres épetpois
v@rov adds, Kovrots Te KaratySny KTUTEeOvoW*

ai 8 dd pappapuyhs TAXUIPEOS 70 opd8ov0 +

dulardar pwoKxovar, Aivov 8’ «is KoATOV tevTat

444

HALIEUTICA, IV. 540-570

to where the gulf is deepest, mightily they launch
into the murky deep the pine-log’s stubborn strength.
Straightway with swift rush, weighed down by lead
and iron, it speeds to the nether foundations of the
sea, where it strikes upon the weak Pelamyds hud-
dling in the mud and kills and transfixes as many as
it reaches of the hapless crowd. And the fishermen
swiftly draw them up, impaled upon the bronze and
truggling pitifully under the iron torture. Behold-
ing them even a stone-hearted man would pity them
for their unhappy capture and death. For the spear-
- point has entered the flanks of one, the swift shaft
has transfixed the head of another ; one is wounded
over the tail, the groin of this, the back of that is
victim of the bitter warfare, and yet another is pierced
in the midst of the belly. _As, when the mellay of
battle is decided, their comrades take up the slain
out of the dust and blood, and array them for the
fiery bed, lamenting ; and many and various are the
wounds on the bodies of the dead and every sort of
_warlike stroke is there: even so on the Pelamyds
wounds show everywhere—an image of war but
welcome to the fishers.

Others again take the tribes of the feeble Pelamyds
with light nets. For always in the darkness, whatever
falls upon the sea, they are afraid and they have a
‘ horror of the night and in the night they are captured
as they flee in terror through the deep.. The fishers
set up very light nets of buoyant flax and wheel in
a circle round about while they violently strike the
surface of the sea with their oars and make a din
with sweeping blow of poles. At the flashing of the
swift oars and the noise the fishes bound in terror
and rush into the bosom of the net which stands at

445

OPPIAN

.
> , ¢ A 27 , S
aTpéwas eoTN@Tos, dudpeva oKémas elvat,
vimiat, at Sovro.o PéBw popov eicemépyoay.
ev?” ot pev cyolvoiow emiomépyovo’ éxarepbe,
dixtvov e€eptovtes em” Hovas ai 8 dpdowoar :
cxolvous Kwupevas, avewwra Seiuar’ Exovoa, 7
e(Adpevau TT TTOVOL Kad eOpoa eomreipnvTar.
moAAd. Kev dypaiowt ToT apnoatto Motor |
SuctuBoros, parr ovv Tt Dopetv exroobe Aivowo,
pyre Te Kwvpevoy SeiEar mopov: nv yap WwvTat
mmAapvoees, Taxa maoar brép Kovdoo Aivoro :
és BuvOov discover Kat ampnKrov Aimov aypyy. |
el 8’ ov ope poakdpwv Tes ddutAdynroov VEMEONOEL,
moAAdK. Kal tpadephs brép ovos eAxvobetoa
e€ador ovk ebédovar diveiv AWov, GAN evexovrat,
abrnv pnpwbov mrohvdwea meppixviar. .
@de Kai ev Evrdyoow Opéorepor dypevrijpes
eidov avadkeiny eAddu evaypet TEXVN,
pnpw0e orébavtes dmav Sptos- appt dé Kovpe
opvibwy Ojoavro oa mTEpa tai 8° e€cop@oaat
nAcuata TTWOTOVAL Kevov PoBov, ovdé meAdooat 5
paypdias mrepvyecoow atulopevar peudaocw,
elodxe Onpnthpes émal€avres eAwot.

al pev tis dUmTns aAiwy edXavos epyawv
voogu ddAou TaAdpunow erraigas éAev avrats
ixOds, Hire Xépaov apetBoprevos mdépov dAwns,
oapyov Te tpeccavta poBw Sevhay Te okiaway.
capyol prev delcavres doAddes es puyov aAuns
eiAdpevor mrHaG0vew, em aAAjAats dé KexvYTaL, |
Sdxpuat audireodvtes, avadpiccovar 8 axdvOars

@ The ref. is to the Formido, C. iv. 385 n.

pf

446

HALIEUTICA, IV. 571-599

- rest, thinking it to be a shelter: foolish fishes which,
frightened by a noise, enter the gates of doom. Then
the fishers on either side hasten with the ropes to
draw the net ashore. And, when they see the moving
rope, the fish, in vain terror, huddle and cower
together and are coiled in a mass. Then would the
fisher offer many prayers to the gods of hunting that
nothing may leap out of the net nor anything make
a move and show the way ; for if the Pelamyds see
such a thing, speedily they all bound over the light
net into the deep and leave the fishing fruitless.
But if none of the sea-roaming gods be angry with
the fishermen, then often even when the fishes are
haled out of the sea upon the solid shore they will
not leave the net but cling to it, afraid even of the
eddying rope itself. Even so in the woods the
hunters of the hill take the timorous deer by happy
_hunting-craft. Encircling all the wood with a rope,
_ they bind about it the swift wings ? of buoyant birds ;
and the deer, when they behold it, shrink in vain and
empty terror and, idly affrighted by the wings, they
will not approach, until the hunters rush upon them
and make them their prey.

Moreover, a diver, skilled in the works of the sea,
without any snare attacks and captures some fishes
with his hands alone, traversing the path of the sea
as if it were dry land: to wit, the Sargue® which
trembles with terror and the craven Sciaena.‘ The
Sargues in their fear cower and crowd together in
the depths. of the sea and they lie in piles athwart
one another, while their backs bristle with spines

> C. ii. 433 n.
¢ Probably Umbrina cirrhosa, M.G. oxids: Apost. p. 13;
Ov. Hal. 111 corporis umbrae | Liventis; Hesych. s. cxadets,

447

OPPIAN

~ / 4 L4 c 7
v@ta petakAivovres, ate ckoAdTmEecow aTavTn 60
/, ~ / id ~
dpaédpevor muKwhot mepidpoov epKos aAwijs
dypovopot, oivrnot péyav mévov* ovdd Kev av TIS
eoPain: ok@dAor yap epntvovat KéAevba* e
os Kelvots ovkK av TIS evixpipaperev eTOUwS,
ovd? éml yxeipa Bddou: mept yap dpiccover Kedawal 60
mpokpocca TuKWwhow b1o oradikecow axavOat.
GAAd tis iBpootvnow avip b7d KevOea movrov
eooupevwrs dvoiro, mepuppalocro dé mavTn :
capyous, eva Kdpn te Kal ovpain KAiois abrav-
xelpa 8’ imép xedadijor Paddy xabdrepbev axdvOas 61
ka Karappeevev emeKAtvou Te meCav: .
of 8 adtws pipvovow apnpdotes adAjAovow
dorepdets, mpoBodjot memoldres o€einow:
mz tA 4 a on ¢ , > #
ev0a d0w madAdunow avip éxatepfev aetpas
avris avatrAwe: teAdoas maverixAoTrov Epyov.
I / A / bene /, > a
erpainv dé oxiaway emi doBos 7rop ikynrat,
ecoupevws aomiAddeoow €mécovtTo Kai Twa KoiAnv
xeunv eioerépyce trepidpomov He xapadpyy,
molas adinow brédpapev, née Kal bypois
dvKeow: od ydp ol tu péAeL oKéras, olov amacav
deEdpuevov ptaaito, kapn 8 dpa dilerar olov
dpdéacbar, Kehadjy dé xaraxptipaca Kat doce
” > c / A €: ak > ,
éArrerar ody Spowoa abeiv dpdwvros ehoppyy.
Ss Sé Tis Wpnorhpos emecovpevoio Adovtos
BovBaris év Aoypnor Kdtw tpébaca Kdpnvov
peaxdinv dvdakiy mpotibdAderar, ov8’ dpaacbar
” > / /, > oh. > ‘ A
éArrerat, eiodxe 84 pw erait~as ddods OHp
Sapdaibn- ris 8° arop dpuotiov, o8dé Kapnvov
448

6

HALIEUTICA, IV. 600-628

erect, even as farmers fence all round with close-set,
stakes the hedge that runs about a vineyard: a
' great trouble for robbers ; and none could enter in,
since the stakes bar the way. Even so no one would
readily touch the Sargues nor lay a hand upon them,
for their dark spines ‘bristle about them with close-
set jutting points. But the skilful man should dive
speedily under the hidden places of the sea and
observe the Sargues all round—where lies the head
_ and where the tail—and putting his hand over their
heads he should gently stroke * their spines above
and press and bend them down. The Sargues remain
just as they were, clustered together and unmoving,
trusting in their sharp defences. Then the man takes
two of them, one in either hand, and comes to the
surface again, having accomplished a deed of utmost
pc ‘
The rock-haunting Sciaena, when fear comes upon
its heart, rushes eagerly to the reefs and enters some
hollow round hole or cleft, or creeps under the sea
grasses or the wet weeds ; for it does not study to
find such shelter as might admit its whole body and
protect it, but seeks only to defend its head, and
_ hiding head and eyes hopes because it does not see
to eseape the attack of one who sees. Even so in
the woods the Antelope, when the ravenous Lion
attacks it, turning down its head protects itself with
a vain defence and hopes itself unseen, till the deadly
beast rushes upon it and rends it, while it remains of
like mind as before nor lifts its head, but even while

© Ael. i. 23 Onp&yrat 5é (oi capyol) Kal dwd xeupds, édy Tis Tas
axdvOas, Gs éyeipovow eis TO éavrois dutvew, els TO KaTwW pépos
dmé ye Tijs xepadijs hovyg Kard-ywr elra xXivg, kal méoas Tov

jwerpav éxonwdoy, els &s Eavrods iwép Tov Aabeiy WHotow.
2@ 449

OPPIAN

ayKAwer, doKéet be Kat dAAvpEery Ep advEae.

a ; / nave
rota d¢ Kat AvBins mrepdev Borov ayxvAddetpor..
vymia texvaler: eden dé of ErdeTo Téxvyn
a > \ , Dh a , :

@s atady pedénow dr’ eAmwpio. oKxiawa

/ / / > / ae
Kékpumrar Taxa ydp pw éepvoodmevos traddpnow
> \ a 2 N 3 , ” :
aypeuTip avédu Te Kal adpaivovoay ednve.

Todoca pev ixOvBodwy eddnv ddvepyéa téxvns
Sijvea, Kal Técco.ow en’ ixyO¥ou miKpov OAcOpov:

\ > »” yd ¢ Tae L /
tovs 5 aAdovs EvurravTas opotios aica Kwyaver

7 > > é / /
KUptwv T ayKiotpwv te BabumAeKéos te Hivoto
¢ ~ / a” 93> > 4 yw y
pins Te Tpiodovtos, Oo” avdpdow evrea TéxvNs.

\ \ € / A 77 e /

Tovs pev UTNWaATlovs, Tos 5° Eamrepos elAe Sapevras,

a > eA ~ ‘ ’ > A
evT av U7o0 mp@Tov vuKTos Kvéhas aomadiHes
mupoov avaisduevor, yAadupov oxddos iOvvovres, —
>? 7 > /, tase S ” :
ixOvow atpeweovow deidedov aicay adywow.

4 > ¢ \ 4 a \ ,

év0” of ev mevns AvrapH dAoyi Kayxaddwvres

> > > / 4 ‘ > »” e€ / ~
apd axatw Bdvovor, Kaxov 8° idov €o7épiov Top,
pumns tpryAwxwos apeAiktoio TuxXoVTEs.

“Eott 5€é tis Ojpns Eerepos vopos ixOvBoAoror

@ Ostrich, cf. C, iii. 483 n.

> This is what is known in Scotland and on the Scottish
Borders (Solway Firth, etc.) as “burning the water,” the
harpoon being a three-pronged or five-pronged spear, called
leister or waster (some say that leister=3-pronged, waster =
5-pronged spear): Scott, Guy Mannering, c. xxvi. ** This

450

|

ee

ev

HALIEUTICA, IV. 629-647

it perishes thinks to escape. Such foolish device
also doth the winged bent-necked beast * of Libya
practise; but its craft is vain. Even so with vain
hopes the tender Sciaena hides, for speedily the fisher
pulls it forth with his hand and comes to the surface
and shows its foolishness.

yen so many devices I know of the fishermen’s

__ eraft in the sea and bitter destruction for so many

fishes. And all the others a like fate overtakes, by
weels and hooks and deep-woven net and sweeping
trident—some in the day-time, but others evening
takes and slays, when at earliest dusk of night with
lighted torch ® the fishers steer their hollow boat,

_ bringing to the resting fishes a darkling doom. Then

do the fishes exulting in the oily flame of pine rush
about the boat and, to their sorrow seeing the fire
at even, meet the stern blow of the trident.

There is another manner of fishing practised by

chase in which the fish is pursued and struck with barbed
spears, or a long-shafted trident, called a waster, is much
practised at the mouth of the Esk and in the other salmon
rivers of Scotland. The sport is followed by day and
night, but most commonly in the latter, when the fish are
discovered by means of torches or fire-grates, filled with
i nts of tar-barrels, which shed a strong
partial light upon the water.” Burns, Death and
Dr. Hornbook, y. 31 ** 1 there wi’ Something did forgither |
That pat me in an eerie swither ; | An awfu’ scythe, outowre
ae shouther, | Clear-dangling, hang; | A three-taed leister
on the ither | Lay large and lang.” It furnishes a simile to
Q. Smyrn. vii. 569 ds 5° adiels xara wévrov dvnp eAcmuevos
dypns | re’xwv lxGior ria gépa pévos "Heaicroiw | vnds éjs
évrogGe, dteypouévy 6 im’ duTpp | uapuaipe epi vija wupds
céhas, of 5¢ xehauwijs | €E ads diccovet ueuadres orator alyAny |
cicwdéew* Tovs yap pa Tavvyhwxiem Tpaivy | xrelver Emecoupévous,
ydvuras 5é ol Hrop éx’ Gypn* | @sxrrX. Cf. C. iv. 140; Neilson,
Annals of the Solway (1899), p. 52; Introd. p. xvii.

451

OPPIAN SHIA

pappanrats, ot Avypov em’ ixOvou pyticavro | 41
pdppaxor, cK Upopov dé téos verddecow E@nicain
of 8° Frou mpOrov pev €macaure Son Lipari. 16
KovT@v Te puTAo. Kai atkinow peTHav a
etAcdow verddwy Seas orixas eis Eva’ y@pov —
Kowoguh, KevOp.@ow Om ayvUpLevov Guideedtes? bas
ev0? of pev dvvovew did yAadupis omAddeoot,
TOL O€, TEpLoTHoaYTO. Aiveov evepKea Tdi As
diktva KuKAdoartes, aT dvSpda Suopeveecou ee

Suda TepempoBadovres. dvdpova, Teixed. merpys. 2
Kal TOT’ dvnp dpytAov ood mletpav detpas

pilav , yy yer di edypucav. intipes,,
pigas ev maAdpnor dda pupjoaro palas’... ae xd
movTw s <ynastmelce Aivoy . cites dppi 8 ido

adrais lt Swodn

KotAdou Kal Baddpinon Svenda pian’ ‘aeupe #3

Philostr. Imag. i. 13 (speaking of Tunnies) : idea ev
otv Kad” as aNoxovra: puplac’ Kal yap otdnpov (i.e. the trident)
éoriw ér’ atrods Ontacba Kal Pdpuaka érimdoat sai piKpov
hpxece Slxrvov btw dwrbxpn Kal cuxpby TL THs dyédns. Besides
Cyclamen (659 below) we read of the use of duos (w)dmos),
Mullein, Lat. verbascwm (Plin.. xxv. 120): A. 602b31
drodvncKovce dé of ix dos TO Wrbuw* 6d Kal Onpevovew ob mév
adda rods év Tots worapois Kal: Niurats wroutfovres, ol 6é Polvixes
kal rods é€v tH Oaddrry, cf. Ael. i. 583 of "Apwrodoyia;
Birth-wort, Aristolochia rotunda: Plin. xxv. 98 Piscatores
Campania radicem (aristolochiae) eam quae rotunda est
venenum terrae vocant, coramque nobis contusam mixta
calce in mare sparsere. Advolant pisces cupiditate mira
statimque exanimati fluitant; of «évufa, Fleabane, used to
induce the. Poulpe to relax hold of the rocks: A. 534 b 26
kal of ye rodtmodes olrw pev rpocéxovTat Gore wy droocmaGcbar
GN’ brouévew Teuvduevor, dav O€ Tis Kbvufav mpocevéyKy, agpaow
Ads douupevor. Cf. Apost. p. 50 **A cété des harpons se
place une:espéce de crochet construit expressément pour la
péche des poulpes; dont la chair est, comme on sait, trés

452

HALIEUTICA, IV. 648-662

fishermen who-use poison ;* who devise baleful
poison for fishes and bring to the finny race swift
_ doom... First with many missiles and sweep. of poles
and assault of oars the fishermen drive the wretched
ranks of the finny creatures into one place; some bay
broken with many hiding-places. There the fishes
_ below the hollow rocks and the fishermen set
od y nets of flax around, encircling them all about,
~ even as if they threw threatening double walls of stone
around the foemen. Then a man takes rich white clay
together with the root which mediciners call cyclamen ®
and mixés them in his hands and: kneéads two cakes.°
And he leaps over the nets into the sea and about
the very caves and chambers of the fishes he smears
estimée par les Grecs. C’est un gros hamecon porté par
une trés longue hampe.- Aux détritus de crabes, aux
illes vides, le pécheur ‘reconnait, le nid (@addu): du
P IL cherche, en faisant pénétrer son appareil,
a décrocher animal, qui, fort souvent, sentant le ger,
» se fixe, par ses. ventouses, trés solidement contre les parois
de son nid. Pour le faire lacher prise, on attache alors_a
une hampe un morceau d’étoffe blanche ou des feuilles de
tabac ou de xovufé, que l'on approche du trou. L’animal
sort aussit6éb et cherche 4 s’échapper, mais le pécheur le
Saisit avec son crochet,” = se fwd ;
GROG ee tere or C. neapolitanum, Sowbread : - Plin.
’ xxv. 116 Mihi et tertia cyclaminos demonstrata est cognomine
chamaecissos, uno omnino folio, radiae ramosa, qua pisces
necantur. . The root is still used in preparing a which
the Neapolitan fishermen call. Jateragna, and which is
either thrown in lumps from a boat or enclosed in a bag
and then thrust by means of a long pole among the rocks.
The fish—particularly Grey Mullets and other low swimming
fish—becoming intoxicated come to the’ surface and are
easily taken. Badham, p. 21; Radcliffe, p. 239. “
“© Cf. A.°591a18 6 52 xégados kai 6 Keorpeds Sdos pdvoi ob
capxogayoucw* onpuetov b€, ore yap év TH Kot\ig wamor Exovres
eihnupévor elct Tovotror ‘obbév, ore SeXdart YpGvrac mpds atrovs
{Sev captty adda uaty. ee

4538

OPPIAN

Xpioparos €x9odoroto Kai e€epuinve Oadaccav..
kal Tov pev maAivopoov deb pua papydtavra
déEato vats: tods 8 aia Kaki Kal avdpovos 6417)
mpa@ta pev ev Oaddpnow ixdverar aydvi 8° doce
kat Kepahi Kal yvia Baptverar, odde Swvavrat
peievewy év Kevdudow, drulopevor d€ yéovrau
€KTOS dro omAadanv" 7 dé afiot movdd Oddacoa
TuKpoTe pn” Tolov ‘yap eV olouacr THA feted
ot 0 wor owoBapeis, oAoj peOvovres auTeH,
mavtn Swevovat Kai ovmob. x@pov Exovor —
Acimopevov KakoTnTos, emalydnv dé Aivovot
omepxopuevoe mrimrovot, duexPopeew pewadres: |
aad’ ov Tus xademis drys Avous od" aAewp7*
TOA de pir TE Kal ddsare KupaivovTar
Tewpomevor* TO de mo)\ov _ emuTpexer ’Auderpirn
oMupevenv ddan, TO rT ixOvow €mdeto Setdots
oyLeny” TOL o exTOs em dAyeow domaduijes
TEpTopevot puisvovow dendéees, elaoKe avy?)
TOvTOV Edn, proiaBou te Kal apyadéoto Kvdo4u00
mavowvTat, oTovococay dmomvevoavres avT EHV.
Kal TOT” dmretpeovov vexvwv eptovow opuhov
Ew teOvyatas 60d AwByrope wéTLM.

ws 8 dre Svopeveecow eMLOTHOWVTAL “Apna,
ppoddov eeAddpevor paioat moAw, ovd” dyetov
mara BovAevovres zi opuow, GAG kat Bdwp —
Kpnvawy dappatav dA€Opiov: of 8 emi mupyous

% Kpqrn is Broperiy, a spring from which the water has a
free out-flow (Hom. Od. xvii. 205 émi Kphyny adixovro | TuKThy
kadXlpoov, d0ev vdpetovTo moNtrat 3 x. LOT xphyny KadeppéeBpor 5
Hesiod, W. 595 xpivns devdov kai dmropptrov, 4H 7’ dOUAwros) as
opposed to a standing well, but the distinction is not very
accurately observed. For poisoning or making undrinkable —

454

HALIEUTICA, IV. 663-688

the evil-smelling poison of the hateful unguent and
pollutes the sea. Him when he has done his deadly
poison the ship takes on board again. But speedily
the evil and unkindly odour first reaches the fishes
in their chambers and their eyes are clouded and
their head and limbs are heavy and they cannot
remain in their hiding-places but rush in terror from
the rocks. But the sea is yet more bitter for them :
such bane is mingled with its waves. And heavy as
it were with wine, drunk with the deadly fumes, they
wheel every way but nowhere find a place free from
the plague, and they rush furiously upon the nets,
eager to break through. But there is no deliverance
from their cruel doom nor any escape. With much
rushing and leaping they toss in their agony and as
they perish there runs over the sea a great panting
—which for the wretched fishes is their way of
lamentation. But the fishermen, rejoicing in their
agonies, remain callously apart until silence reigns
upon the sea and the fishes cease from their noise
and grievous tumult, having breathed away their
lamentable breath. And then the fishers draw forth
an infinite crowd of dead, slain together by a common
doom of destruction. As when men bring war upon
their foes, eager to destroy and raze their city, and
cease not to devise evil in their hearts but even poison
with deadly poison the water of their wells :? and

wells in enemy country ef. Aeneas Tact. viii. 4 7a xara rh
xépav ordcmwa data ws dwora det wovetv; Herod. iv. 120
the Scythians resolved not to fight a pitched battle, but to
retire and, as they retired, ra gpéara, 7a wapetioey atrol,
kal Tas kphvas cvyxoitv; Thuc. ii. 48 the plague attacked the
people in the Peiraeus ore xai éXéxOn iz’ aibrGy ws of IeXo-
Tovvjcion pdpyaxa éoBeBAHxoev és TA Ppéara’ Kphvar yap otrw
oav avrobt.

455

iZ ig . ave ae
GOs £5 Da 7789
anytt Yori: z ses dairy ‘tid es
Shar Sas? aS Soins ih4 S| Boe di
Bay rhe Hol Ceovew Ett Tw Sie
words ..simt ciheshedadite crepe ate
rrr? pt wseler n Syrt SCT ae a rose
(hor addonores vuninn oiepy Sepctidga:
ganaze tio. ore: aera. ce: gual ea
Hoan si: odes ore en ieboieiire tele
2h, fyviag Grogs. saad ist, Peak washt uaiagsd Jom ae

matin sq TER ey & Fe. efit i oe if 9 ee oe ae
te, yaw. dantcer soda: bodeisen.

tia? co aitidiapyy ure ite ait. ty sy volt
Pa9157 9005he titans tage deyoltes Mii
igpan "ti yee sreevat 32499 2 Speci if sf Diifiaee |
ont yaw ‘bose Ad wend hone 2 eli » OR
THT 2B ewititt SAY aS bik” AvkSad, OBS reSoirnn
SHOTS 4 7a HATS Aas Hie it ih tS Brows iat
Reale rile TE noe TF aie da ‘Atortorytes f bigs 3
feern eetio SL9PhK oa brats eepiluslfe ete 4SSho | Ohta
anaiedtwo es dud etinedaiarttinhipee sana of eee enya
brea ell @erotisih ex aSheversdt ree y "s
Cave Topyets

pout ag AO ones Jes ai w
a BIGKD ew Tao, sei ahere :
Sey axes” he twisted: eee ‘§
@ ot whined vee sie
thodt. al DE goes raaq ait iad:

eine alist oho

mt ei eae Se Aree ater

HALIEUTICA, IV. 689-693

the others within their towers, afflicted by grievous
hunger and distress and hateful water, perish by a
sorrowful and unseemly doom, and the whole city
is full of dead ; so by a sad death and untoward doom,
overcome by the poison of men, the fishes perish.

457

AAIEYTIKQON TO E
wv ” > dh , , /
EvOev Eewr’ aiwv texwatpeo, Koipave yains,
Ws oddev pepdmecow apuynyavov, odK evi yal
‘ ~ > / > > > 4 /
Entpl Kapeiv, od KdATov ay’ edpwevta Dadacons:
d Tis atpexéws ixéAnv paxdpecou yevebAnv
> / > , / > mw > /
avOpwrous avépuce, xepelova 8 wracev aAKny,
eit’ ovv “lametoio yévos, moAvpAra Ilpopnfeds,
avTwrov pakdpecot Kdev yévos, VOaTi yatay
/ / A ~ ” > ~
Evvwoas, Kpadinv Sé beady Eexpicev adoudh,
eit’ dpa Kai AvOpoto Beopprouv éexyevopecba
Tirjvwy: od yap te méAce Kaburéprepov avdpav
4 lon 4 > ¢ , > 4
voog. Yedv: povvoror 8 brei~owev abavaroow.
dacous pev Kat dpeodi Binv arpeorov Exovras
Oijpas brepdidAouvs Bpotos eofecev’ daca S€ diAa
oiwvav vedeAnor kal Hep. Swevovra
e ’ , ” , 21 ,
elAc, xapailnrAdgv mep Exwv dSéuas ode A€ovrTa
pvoat aynvopin SunOypevar, 008 eodwoev

@ Pind. N. vi. 1ff. év dvipav, & Gedy yévos* éx pds 6é
mvéouev | warpds duddbrepa * dteipye 6é waca Kexpiuéva | Stvaps,
ws 76 ev ovdév, 6 dé xaAKEos dopadés alév Edos | uéver odpards.
aNd Te mpoopépouer Eutrav 7} méyav | voor Fra paw d0avaross.

> Apollod. i. 7. 45 TIpounfeds 6é €& Hdaros xal yijs dvOpdrovus
mrdoas; Callim. fr. 24 (133) ef ce Ipoundeds | race cai rnrod
un’& érépov yéyovas ; Lucian, Prom. in v. 2.

458

i

~_ oa
it

' HALIEUTICA, or FISHING

rei
Next hear and mark, O lord of earth, that there is
nothing impossible for men to do, either on mother

earth or in the vasty gulf of the sea, but of a truth
someone created men to be a race like unto the

_ blessed gods, albeit he gave them inferior strength :¢

whether it was the son of Iapetus, Prometheus ° of
many devices, who made man in the likeness of the
blessed ones, mingling earth with water, and anointed
his heart with the anointing of the gods ; or whether
we are born of the blood divine that flowed from the
Titans ;¢ for there is nothing more excellent than
men, apart from the gods: only to the immortals
shall we give place. How many monster wild beasts
of dauntless might doth man quench upon the
mountains, how many tribes of birds that wheel in
cloud and air doth he take captive,’ though he be
of lowly. stature ! _ His valour prevents not the Lion
from defeat, nor doth the windswift sweep of his

¢ Schol. tives 6é dacw éx Tod alyaros Tay Titdvwy wo\euotyTwr
petra Tv ovpaviwy Pedy, uddiora .dé tov Ards; xai HrrnbévTwr,
bev xal, paci, Bpords 6 dvOpwros Néyerar ws awd Bpdrou 7H Tov
aiuarnpod wo\vaepnod Tay Tirdvwr.

4 Soph. Ant. 342 xovgoviwy te Pidov dpviwy dudiBadav
dyes | kai Onpadv dyplwv €6vy | révrou 7 civadiav piow | oreipaor
dixtvoxhworos | weprppadys avnp.

459

OPPIAN

aleTrov nvewders TTEpvywv pdbos, adda, kal *Ivdov
Ofjpa KeAawdpwov brrépBuov axOos dvdyry

KAtvay emBpioarres, b7r0 CevyAyor Ss eOnxay
ovpnuv Tadacpyov € éxew movov éAKu

KyTea S dooa méAwpa Hoceddwvos evavAos
evTpepera, TA. [eV ort xXepelova, pqs. 9dAaccav
TiKTEW Gpoddywv texéwv xGovds, aAd Kat dAxry
Kat peyebos mpopeBnKev avadea deiwara TOVTOV.
€oTw ev Hrretpyp xeAvwr yévos, oddé Tw” or
odd: artnv tcacu: Padaccaty dé yeAdvy . SeretZ
ov pda, Bapaadéos Tis ev oldpacw dvriBod aed mn
etait 8°. evi Tpadepy AdBpot Kuves, ada divesting
eivaXious odK ay Tis avaioeinv epicete. ©
TropdaAtiwy yains dAodv ddxos, ard. Baddoons
aivorepov. Xépoov peev émoretxovow Sawa, th ve
TOM 8” ev poblots Kpvepedirepar. ot pev €acr
Kpwol ‘pinove wow tBacov Borov, od dé bedoors ied
Kptots jeerhexiotot ovvoicerat, ds Ke edd

Hoss aA

(rT t 7, —iaeet dt

* Elephant: cf Ov. Tr. iv. 6, 7 oitisene’ sui. br
obtemperat Inda magistri'| Bellua; Mart. v. 37.5)
Indicae dentem., Called bos Lica by: the Romans (L
v- 1300, 1337) because first seen by them, in, Lucania. with
Pyrrhus : Plin. viii. 16 Elephantos Italia primum yidit Pyrrhi
regis bello et boves Lucas appellavit i in Lucanis visos.

> yehovn } xeprala A. 54029. ~ Testudo graeca L. (* Auf
allen Cykladen, selbst das von Tieren beinahe: entblésste
Syra nicht ausgenommen, sehr gemein. Man hilt sie bau
im Hause gezihmt” Erh. p. 71), and 7. marginata Dume
which, unlike the other, prefers wet places to dry and is
fairly common in the fresh-water pools of Naxos (Erh. /.c.).
Both are found in Syria, 7. graeca being found everywhere
in erent abundance (Tristram, p. 256).

© xehivy 4 Oararria’ A. 540 a 29, the marine Tortoise or
Turtle. See H. i. 397 n.

460

j
P
;
1

HALIEUTICA, V. 17-34

» wings saye.the Eagle. Even the Indian Beast,?
dark of hide. ae of tremendous weight, men make
to bow to overwhelming force and under the yoke
set him to do the patient hauling labour of the mule.
And the huge Sea-monsters that are bred in the
habitations of Poseidon are, I declare, no whit

* meaner than the ravening children of the land, but
both in strength and size the dauntless terrors of the
sea excel. There is upon the mainland the breed of
Tortoises ® which know no valour nor hurt : but the
Tortoise *-of the sea no man shall confidently con-

' front amid the waves. There are fierce Dogs upon

the dry land :. but not one could vie in shamelessness

with Dogs. of the sea.* Dread is the bite of the

Leopard of the land * but that of the sea Leopard /

is more terrible... Hyenas? walk upon the dry land,

but those amid the waves * are deadlier far. The

Ram of the shepherds is a gentle beast, but he

who approaches the Rams of the sea ‘ shall not find

them kindly to encounter. What Boar* wields such

H< rit a i, 373 n.
e
* Not certainly identified.
2 C. iii. 263 nv
* What animal is intended is not ae a
* Generally identified with Orea gladiator, the Grampus
or Killer Whale, the aries of Plin: ix. 10 arietes candore
tantum cornibus adsimulatis; ibid. 145 grassatur aries ut
latro, etnunc grandiorum navium in salo stantium occultatus
umbra si quem nandi yoluptas invitet expectat, nunc elato
extra aquam capite piscantium cumbas speculatur occultus-
que adnatans mergit. Cf. xxxii. 144; Ael. xv. 2.6 dppyy
xpos Nevehy 7d pérwrov Tawlay Exe mepBdpueay - w+ Kpeds dé
Ofjdus, ws of dextpvdves TA KaAQLA, OfTw TOL Kal obTos bxd TH SEpY
jptnuevous wroxdmous EXEL.
* C, iii. 364. . For xAovvns (here =xdxpos) cf. Hom, Jl, ix.
539 xdotvny civ d&ypiov dypibdovra,
461

OPPIAN

ris dé Togov xAovvns popéet abévos, Socov aamrot
Adpvac ; tis dé A€ovros evi dpeow aibera dAKi,
Gaon pt edavjow dyiacboarro Cvyatvais ;
paxyy ¢ Brooupny Kal em xBovi XarHecoa
apKToL replica Kal és polov dvytwwoat
odpuvavrat: Totovot pene Ojpeco. Oddacoa.
add’ cums Kab ToLow éneppadooarro Bapetav
arnv TLeptoov dpaxov yevos, eK a dAuijoow 4
oMovran, KHTELoY OT €s pobov Sppncwvrar, wl
Tay epew Oxnpns Bprbdv -Trovov" an’ dioure
evpeveTae Baowdjes, "Oddpra, Telyea yains. ©
Kiyjrea }ecooTopois peev evurpeperat rekigvod
mXeiord Te Kal TEpieTpa” 7a 8 odk dvadverat ddns
dnOdkis, add’ brrévepbev exer Kpn7ida baddoons :
BpBootvy, pada be Bopijs alnxeéi Avoon —
atel Tewosovra Kal ovrore vndvos aivas:
papyoodyny avievrTa* Tt yap Tocov €ooeTat Bip,
dacov eviTAjoar yaorpos xdos, docov damrov
és KOpov aytradoat Kelvav yévev; ot 8¢ Kal adrot
adAjAous dA€Kovat, xepeiova Péprepos adn
mépvev, dAArjAous de Bopr Kal Satres €aou.
moAAaKe Kal vijecow dyet d€os GVTLOWVTE. |
éomépiov KaTa TOVTOV “IBypucoy, eva pddvora
yeltovos "Oxeavoto AcAowror’ abéadarov vdwp

® The Aduwa of A. 540 b 17 cerdxn F éorl rd re elpnuéva cal

Bods kal Ada 5 621 a 20 éxover 5 dd6vTas ioyupods (al dusac), Kal
Hon Grrat kai Ada cai Ada éuwecodoa kal xabehxwheioa ; Athen.
306 d Nixavdpos . . . Tov Kapxaplav xadeiobal dyot Kai héperav kal
oxtdXav ; cf. Plin. ix. 78. One of the larger Sharks, any
Lamna cornubica Cuv. or Carcharodon lamia Bp.,
Adjua, Kapxapias: “trare et excessivement dangereux ;

uelques individus de cette espéce atteignent des proportions
énormes ” (Apost. p. 4).

462

HALIEUTICA, V. 35-58

strength as doth the invincible. Lamna?*? . What
_ valour burns in the heart of the Lion to be likened
to that of the dread Hammer-head?? Before the
dread-eyed Seal* the maned Bears? on the land
tremble and, when they meet them in battle, they
are vanquished. Such are the beasts which have
their business in the sea. But notwithstanding even
for them the dauntless race of men has devised
' grievous woe, and they perish at the hands of fisher-
men, when these set themselves to do battle with
the Sea-monsters. The manner of hunting these
with its heavy labour I will tell. And do ye hearken
graciously, O kings, Olympian bulwarks of the earth.

The Sea-monsters that are nurtured in the midst
_ of the seas are very many in number and of exceeding
size. And not often do they come up out of the
brine, but by reason of their heaviness they keep
the bottom of the sea below. And they rave for
food with unceasing frenzy, being always anhungered
and never abating the gluttony of their terrible
maw: for what food shall be sufficient to fill the
void of their belly or enough to satisfy and give a
respite to their insatiable jaws? Moreover, they
themselves also destroy one another, the mightier
in valour slaying the weaker, and one for the other
is food and feast. Often too they bring terror to
ships when they meet them in the Iberian sea ¢ in
the West, where chiefly, leaving the infinite water
of the neighbouring Ocean,’ they roll upon their way,

b Zygaena malleus, M.G. fi-yawa, a large and fierce Shark,
common in the Gulf of Messenia (Apost. p. 4). Cf A
566 b9 T&y uaxpav . . . Syatva.

© H. i. 686 ff.

@ C. iii. 139 n.

* H. iii. 623 n. ¢ Atlantic.

463

OPPIAN? |!

etAeirau, viecow ceinionpporoney ‘Opoia. 2, CLI rae

TroAAdkr 8€ mNdyxdévre Kal jjsvos ens iedve i os 7
co bs )

dyyBabods, & OTE Kev TLS etl oduow Gmdilouro....

dou 8 brepdvdecat médeu Orjpecat Blade beh tt
Aine ie Kuv@v Papoyvia. Kal odk eompyRr a wdnesars

2 it oni]
ouTE Pap, Sipopoanay. “drrémpober ouTe Oddacoay

ma@oav €muareixouat: Bapyvopevot wedécoow “ove ak a
Bdipaiabte; inane 3° dpe kvAwddpevot pean ae
ToUveKa Kal TdavTecow djL.00TOAOS Epxerak ¢ Bs -
davos idetv SoAuyos Te d€uas, Neng 5¢ of olen,

efoxos 6 os mpomapoviey adds mépov iivenoveber

ne pee TO Kal pw yd yas ag? Ahoy ath
KyTEL Oo Sc AIS Kexapiapévos €ariv eraipos. L
TOMTOS TE Ppovpos re: peper.d€ py HK e0Ogo.
pyidiws: Kelvw yap eer ixO¥i. potvw =
TloT@ TLoTOV eXeut aiet voov- eyyvi 8 adrod ae
TTREPA He Tavuer dé mapacyedov opbaduoiow oval

ovpiiv, q ot Exacta mupatoxerat, eire TW’ Aypyy ©

ry

ear €Xely, ei” obv Te Kopvacera eyyvO le Is

4 For this mode of expressing size cf. Hom. Od. ix. 321 f.
7d [the club of Polyphemus] ev dupes eickouer eloopdwrres' |”
bccov 0° iardv vnos éetxocdpoo pealvns 3 Pind. ‘P, iv. 245 [the
Dragon guarding the Golden Fleece] és mayer mdxer Te

wevTnkovTopoy vaiv Kparet.

> ayxiBabys, here applied to gévos, is jbranent ap apt: to
the sea and the meaning is that even close to the shore the
water is deep: Hom. Od. v. 413 dyxiBabis 52 Oddacoa Kal
obmws grt modecor | orhpevar duporépaor, where schol, PV
rightly 4 éyyls ris yas Babos éxovea. Cf. ryreBabjs H. i.
6 or

464

HALIEUTICA, V. 59-77

like unto ships of twenty oars.¢ Often also they
stray and come nigh the beach where the water is
deep inshore ® : and there one may attack them.
For all the great beasts of the sea, save the Dog-
fishes, travelling is heavy-limbed and not easy. For
they neither see far nor do they travel over all the
sea, burdened as they are with their vast limbs, but
very tardily they roll upon their way. Wherefore
also with all of them there travels a companion
fish, dusky to the eye and long of body and with a
thin tail: which conspicuously goes before to guide
them and show them their path in the sea; for
which cause men call it the Guide.* But to the
’ Whale 4 it is a companion that hath found wondrous
favour, as guide at once and guard; and it easily
bringeth him whither he will. For that is the only
fish that he follows, the ever-loyal comrade of a loyal
friend. And it wheels about near him and close
_ by the eyes of the Whale it extends its tail, which
tells the monster everything—whether there is some
prey to seize or whether some evil threatens nigh,

© Naucrates ductor=7opmitos H. i. 186 n. . H. iv. 487 ff.,
the Pilot-fish or Whale-guide, from its habit of attending on
Ships and ** Whales” or xr. It is thought also to be the
fish referred to in A. 557 a 29 év 5¢ rp Oaddrryn TH awd Kupirns
pos Atyurrév- tore wepi tov deddiva ixOds bv Kadoioe POeipa
[Plin. xxxii. 150 phthir: ‘* Louse "> 6s yivera: ravrwy reéraros
61a 76 Gwohavety Tpopis aPOivou Onpevovros tod ded¢givos, para-
phrased Ael. ix. 7. Our present passage is paraphrased
Ael. ii, 13° 7a xyrn Ta peydda éAiyou mdavta dvev xuvdv
Getrax tod Hyeudsvos Kal rois dpfadmois éxelvov dyerar. éore Ge
ix 00s uexpds kai Newrés, Thy Kepadty rpounkys, oTevdy dé ato 7d
obpaioy cunréguxer x7X., and there is a picturesque account in
Plut. Mor. 980 F sq. 6 6 xadotuevos iryeudy weyéeder pév eote Kai
oxXHmare KwBiddes ixOvdiov; Thy 5 émipaveray Spi dpiccorrs da
Thy tpaxurira THs Newldos éorxévac héyerat.
2 Introduction, p. Ixvii.
2H 465

OPPIAN

eit’ dAlyn mévTovo méAev xvous, iy dAceivew
Bedrepov: avdjeooa oi Orrws evdeikvuTat ovpr)
mdvTa pan’ drpeKews TO be meiBerat Udaros ax0os:
Keivos yap Tpopaxds Te Kal ovara Kat ddos ixOds
Onpi wéAev- Keww 8 aier, Keiv@ dé 8edopKev,
je emutpewpas oderépov Bidrovo dvAdooew.

ws be mais yeveThpa madaitepov aupayardler,
ppovrior ynpoKopovow dard Opemrnpra Tivwy,

tov 8 70n peAgecot Kai 6, Oppacw ddpavéovra
evdukews peBerev mpoomTvaceTat, ev Te KeAevbous
x<tp” Opéyen kal maow €v epypacw abros apvvev*
marpl € ynpaoKkovte véov obevos vies acu"

as Keivos purornre TepimT¥aoeL Sdxos dAuns.
ix8us, nore via. ve pew ounce xadwe.

% mov ot yevetis mpurns amo ovppurov ata
EMayev, Hé pw adtos Eddy érapicoato bua.

ds ovr’ ayvopins ovr etdeos Ender’ dveap
Toaaov, dor mpamidwy: aAKi 8° dvepoAvos adpwyv*
Kai TE peya Bpidovra karéoBecev 75° é€adwoe
Batos avip evuntis: éemel Kal KiTOS damTov
dmddrev preA€wv dAiyov mportBdMera ixOuv.
TOUVEKA Tis TapTpwTov EAow oKoTov ‘Hynripa

2 Plut. Mor. 980 F cal Movin erat, Tov dpduov érevOivey, Saws
ovk évaoxeOjoerat Bpaxéow od’ els rTévaryos 7] Twa mwopOuov
éxmeceirat ducétodov. For stranded Whales in Greece of.
H. i. 368 n. In Scotland a remarkable case occurred in
1927, when a vast number of Whales (Pseudorca crassidens
or False Killer) were stranded at Dornoch. The species
had not been seen alive for 80 years. Scottish Naturalist,
1927, pp. 161 f.

> Epic Operrjpea (Hom. H. Dem. 168 ad Opemrypia Soin ;
ibid. 223; Hesiod, W. 188) or @péxrpa (Hom. Jl. iv. 477=
xvii. 301 ovae toxevot | Opémtpa piras amédwxe), Tragedy and
Prose rpogeia (Eur. Jon 852 rpogeta deowdraus | drrodous.

466

HALIEUTICA, V. 78-99

or if there is a shallow depth * of sea which it were
better to avoid. Even as if it had a voice, the tail
declares all things to him truly, and the burden of
the water obeys. For that fish is to the beast
champion at once and ears and eye : by it the Whale
hears, by it he sees, to it he entrusts the reins of his

life for keeping. Even as a son lovingly entreats

>

his aged father, by anxious care of his years repaying
the price of his nurture,’ and zealously attends and
cherishes him, weak now of limb and dim of eye,
reaching him his arm in the street and himself in
all works succouring him—sons ¢ are a new strength
to an aged sire: so that fish for love cherishes the
monster of the brine, steering as it were a ship by
the guiding helm.¢ Surely it had blood akin to his
from earliest birth or he took it of his own will and
made it his companion. Thus neither valour nor
beauty hath such profit as wisdom, and strength
with unwisdom is vain. A little man of good counsel
sinks or saves the man of might ; for even the in-
vincible Whale with its unapproachable limbs takes
for its friend a tiny fish. Therefore one should first
capture that scouting Guide, entrapping it with

Lycurg. 53 otk arédwxe ra tpopeta rH warpid:). Cf. Eur. J. in
Aul, 1230 révev rOnrods drodidobcd cu rpodds.

¢ Pind. O. viii. 70 warpi 52 warpds évéxvevoev pévos | yhpaos
avrimanov'; O. x. 86 Gre mais é& adoxov warpi | roPevds ixovre
vebraros TO waduy Hdn; Nem. vii. 100 raidwy dé raides Exorev
alel | yépas +6 wep viv xal dpecov bmiBev; Proverbs xvii. 6
Children’s children are the crown of old men; Psalm cxxvii.
4 As arrows in the hand of a mighty man, so are the
children of youth. Happy is the man that hath his quiver
full of them; they shall not be ashamed when they speak
with their enemies in the gate.

# Plut. Mor. 981 a wera: yap airg 7d Kiros, Gorep olaxt
vais.

467

‘OPPIAN

Ketvov, tn’ aykiotpo.o Bin Kai dacri doddoas: se |
ov ydp Ke Gaovros émiBpicas Sapdoaio
xvepdadov, oixopevou 8é Gowrepos eacer’ dAcOpos.
ov yap €r ovl’ ddAuns loeddos olde KéAcvia
atpekéws, od Tha mapacxyedov efardacbar,

GAN avrws, ate poptis d6Awddtos iOvvtijpos, 1
mAdlerar ampodvAakrov, auryavov, 7) Kev aynor
yAavkoy Bdwp, oKxotious dé Kal adpaorouor mopovow
eudeperat, xnpoobev apnydvos 7Vvidxol0. ,
modAaKe Kal meTpIOL Kal idvecow eKeAce —
maldpevov: Ton ot en Oppact menraran ayhds. 1
51) pa ToT oTpypotor vorpacw €s movov aypys
ixOvBoro. omevdovow, éemevEdpevor paxdpecat
Kntopovots dAeyewov €éAciv tépas >Apderpirns.

> 8° dre dvopevéwv Bprapos Adxos avriBiovor
AdApios epreAdon, peodtny ent vixra Sokevoas, 1
evoovtas 58° exixne gudaxrijpas mpo muAdwv,
"Apeos evpeveovTos, evirdngas S ddagger: “
évOev exert’ axpny TE Todw Kal TUpow en adriy
Oapcargor amevSovcr, mupds Bédos, dareos arn,
darov eidunrwv peydpwv parorhpa pépovres* 1
Os tote Oapaaréws adteds otparos eyKoveovow
adpaxrov peta Ojpa, mepacpevov iOuyripos..

Tod 8 ‘rou mp@rtov pev evi dpect TEKpaipovraL
dxfos. 6 Ogov pEyeBos te’ Ta O° EAeTo ojpara yulwv:
el pev yap mdvrToLo xvAwodpevov pera Sivas 4d
Baov dmepreMotro paxw Aodujy Te pacivoy | rt
aKkpyy, 7] wéya Keivo Kat €oxov: odd yap adri)
pyidios popeet pw avoxXilovea Oddacoa:

el d€ TL Kal vwTOLO daciverat, od TdGov axOos
468

a

‘ wa

HALIEUTICA, V. 100-129

_ might of hook and bait ; for while it lives thou shalt

never overpower and conquer the monster, but when
it is gone, his destruction will be swifter. For he no
longer knows surely the paths of the violet brine
nor knows to shun the evil that. is at hand, but, even
as a merchant vessel whose steersman has perished,
he wanders idly, defenceless and helpless, wherever
the grey water carries him, and is borne in darkling
and unguessed ways, widowed of his helpful charioteer.
Many a time in his wandering he runs aground ‘on
rock or beach: such darkness is spread upon his

' eyes. Thereupon with eager thoughts the fishers

hasten to the labour of the hunt, praying to the
blessed gods of whale-killing that they may capture
the dread monster of Amphitrite.¢ As when a
strong company of foemen, having waited for mid-
night, stealthily approach their enemy and find by

_ favour of Ares the sentinels asleep before the gates

and fall upon them and overcome them: thereupon
they haste confidently to the high city and the very
citadel, carrying the weapon of fire, the doom of the
i. eyen the brand that wrecks the well-builded

: even so confidently do the fisher host haste
after the beast, unguarded now that his pilot is
slain. First they conjecture in their minds’ his
weight and size ; and these are the signs that tell
the measure of his limbs. If, as he rolls amid the

_ waves of the sea, he rise.a little above it, showing the

for

top of his spine and the ridge of his neck, then
verily he is a mighty beast and excellent: for not
even the sea itself can easily support and carry him,
But if some portion of his back also appears, that

* Spouse of Poseidon (Apollod. i. 4): hence metonomy
469

OPPIAN

dyyéMeu Kodpat yap apavporépovar KéAevor. 1.
Totow 8 dppt pev emacavrépats dpapvia
Deptyyev Evvoxjjat mohvatpepeecot TETUKTOL,
docos TE mporovos vnos médeu ovre Babetns

ovr’ oXlyns’ pijicos be TiTaiveTau dipKvov aypn
ayKvoTpov 8 evepyes emmporBais KEXGPAKTAL li
yAwxivev mpoBoAfow dicaxevov dpporépwbev, .
olov Kal TméeTpHV eAcew Kal poydda Tetpat,

TOoGoV iTUY KpvEpyV, Oagov TEpt xdopna KaAvibac.
Swvwr7 8 dAvois zrepiBdAderau akpa KeAawod
ayKlorpov, o7Bapn, XadkyAaros, 7 7m Kev oddvrew _
Acvyaheny dv€xouro Binv Kat xdopatos aixpds
Seopa 8 ev peadtw Tpoxoedea. KUKAa. TETUKTAL
TUKVa Tap” ddArjAowow, & a Kev otpoddAtyyas epvKcor
govranéas, pnd iOds droppijgeve otdnpov
aipdoowv, dAono. mepotrepy7s odwvnow, 1
aAAd meprotpopddyny mAayKTov Spdpmov etAicoorTo.
daira 8° én aykiotpw dvotepréa Tropabvovar
TAUpELov péhav rap dmoKpuTov He Kal @ov
TAUpPELOV yevderow €OLKOTO. Sawypevoro. .
moAXai &° dypevThpow opoatoAa wat és “Apna 1
Oryyovrat KpaTepat T aKides or Bapat TE Tplawvat,
dprat, BounAjyées Te Bapvoropor, 6 Ogoa TE Tota
dxpoor SvoKeAddous patoTypia xaAKevovTat’
eooupevas oe daxdrovow evoehuous emuBavres,
avy vevordlovres 6 Tt xpéos aAA7jAovot, 15
oreMovrat, Kwrnot 8 tn’ edKyAotor OdAaccav
drpéwa Acvkatvovan, priacoopevor para Sobrov,
py Te pdbor péya Kiros aAevopevov Te véotro
Bucodv brroBpuxinv, dAvov b€ Ke HoxGov a, apowTo.
aan’ ore ot meAdowow Oparxpnowat T aebAw, 16(
81) toTe Oapoadre€ws mpwpys azo Anpi meddbpw ;
470

HALIEUTICA, V. 130-161

does not announce so great a weight: for feebler
beasts travel a more buoyant path. For these
monsters the line is fashioned of many strands of
well-woven cord, as thick as the forestay of a ship,
neither very large nor very small, and in length
suitable to the prey. The well-wrought hook is
rough and sharp with barbs projecting alternately
on either side, strong enough to take a rock and
pierce a cliff and with deadly curve as great as the

_ gape of the beast can cover. A coiled chain is cast

about the butt of the dark hook—a stout chain of
beaten bronze to withstand the deadly violence of
his teeth and the spears of his mouth. In the midst
of the chain are set round wheels close together, to

stay his wild struggles and prevent him from straight-

way breaking the iron in his bloody agony, as he
tosses in deadly pain, but let him roll and wheel in
his fitful course. For fatal banquet they put upon
the hook a portion of the black liver of a bull or a

__ bull’s shoulder suited to the jaws of the banqueter.

To accompany the hunters, as it were for war, are
sharpened many strong harpoons @ and stout tridents
and bills and axes of heavy blade and other such
weapons as are forged upon the noisy anvil. Swiftly
they go on board their well-benched ships, silently

' nodding to one another as need may be, and set

forth. With quiet oars they gently make white the
sea, carefully avoiding any noise, lest the great
Whale remark aught and dive into the depths for
refuge, and the task of the fishers be undertaken in
vain. But when they draw nigh to him and close
with their task, then boldly from the prow they

® See Ael. i. 18 (quoted on 416 infra).
471

OPPIAN

Tho. ddAou mpovlnkav 6 8° as te Saitra Bapetay, —
dAro Kat ovK apéAnoev dvoudei yaorpl mbjcas*
papife & embdoas yvaprrov pdpov, abrixa 8° tow
dy kLoT pov Karédu TeBowpevov evpei Aawi@,
ev 0° emdyn yAwxiow: 6 8 EArcet Oupov opwOets
mpara. pev doxaddwy odor yevuv dria maAXet,
XaAnetny Oaspryya Svappatoat peveaiveny” Mae
aAn’ dpa of Keveds TéraTat Tovos* evOev Emeita
OTEPXO[EVOS proyenow erox bile édvvnoe
dveTau ev KoArrovow dmoBpuxtovae Gaddoons: .
TO be Tax’ donaluijes emitpwnaow dmacav
Oppo: ov bev yap ev oabévos avOpwrovew
Oocov T av épvoat kal civauvopevov dapdoacbar
Borde méAwp péa yap ode ovv abrois o¢Apact nde 1
eAxdoet mort Bvooor, of Sppnoece pepeod au.

of S€ of Oppuh mpocapnpdtas edpéas doKods
mons dvdpopens it aie! evbus és ddwp
Svopevey Téptrovaw* 6 0° oxbilav advvnow
pwayv ovK adéyer, ata 8° comacev od« eOedovras 1
pyidios aKpow AtAaropevous adds adpod.

aAN’ Ono’ és ddzredov meAdon pewoynore bu

ori) pa pey’ adpiowr, TETUNMEVOS ws dé TUS oreae
ispar e€avvoas KapaTwdea Téppatos akpov —
adp® bf aiwarderts yevuv axoAotar xadwots
eumpier, Oeppov dé dia ordpa Kidvara doOpua,

—

* Hom. Od. vii. 216 ob ydp 7 oruyepy él yaorépt KivTepov
dro | Xero, H 7’ éxéXevoev Eo bojoac Gat avayKn.

DCT: Relation of a Voyage in the North Sea, . made
in the years 1767 and 1768 ey M. de Kerguelen Tremarec
(Pinkerton’s Voyages, vol. p- 790): ‘*As these poor
people [the Greenlanders] base but little wood and iron,
they make use of the precaution of fastening to the middle

472

HALIEUTICA, V. 162-186

launch, for the giant beast the fatal snare. And
when he espies the grievous banquet, he springs
and disregards it not, obedient to his shameless

belly, and rushing upon the hookéd death he

seizes it ; and immediately the whetted hook enters
within his wide throat and he is impaled upon the
barbs. Then, roused by the wound, first, indignant,
he shakes his deadly jaw against them and strives
to break the brazen cord; but his labour is vain.

Then, next, in the anguish of fiery pain he dives

swiftly into the nether gulfs of the sea. And
speedily the fishers allow him all the length of the
line; for there is not in men strength enough to
pull him up and to overcome the heavy monster
against his will. For easily could he drag them to
the bottom, benched ship and all together, when he
set himself to rush. Straightway as he dives they
let go with him into the water large skins ? filled with
human breath and fastened to the line. And he,
in the agony of his pain, heeds not the hides but
lightly drags them down, all unwilling and fain for
the surface of the foamy sea. But when he comes
to the bottom with labouring heart, he halts, greatly
foaming in his distress. As some horse when it has
accomplished its sweaty labour to the utmost goal,

in a bloody foam grinds his teeth in the crooked bit,

while the hot panting breath comes through his

of every harpoon which they throw the bladder of a sea-dog,
that if the harpoon should not strike the fish or detach itse
from it, it may float on the water, and be readily found
again. This experiment was known to the fishermen of the
Atlantic [sic] Ocean, for Opien in his Halieuticon speaks of
it: lib. v. 177: ‘They dart,’ says he, ‘large sacks blown
up by the breath, and fastened toa cord, immediately at the
fish, as it is about to plunge.’”

473

OPPIAN

as 6 pey’ doOpaivey dyurraverar, ovd€ of doKol
jLiuverv tewevep TEp emitpwm@ow évepbev,

aia 5° dv omrevdovot kal e€adou. alocovat
TvOUH deupopevor Te 8 lorarat Mos debAos.
ev? row mp@tov juev erratoget yevveoar

pumyy Haxdinv, Acdunpevos ab epvovTa

épyar auvveobar ta 5° dvirrarat ovde € pipver,
pevyet be Swotow dAevopevovow opota:

abrap 6 y acxaddwy puxatyv mddw terae ddunv, 1
moAXas be oTpopaduyyas éAtoaeran, aAXor’ avdyKn,
dob? Exav, eAkwv Te Kal éAxopievos traAivopaos.
as oe ore Soupordpoe Evvov mévov abretwar
mptovos eykoveovres, Ore Tpomw HE Tw’ GAAnY
Xpera mAwrnpecow emuaTrevoovat TeA€ocat,
apdw dé € Tpnxetav épetdojsevovo ovdnpou

a Ari av epvovor Kat ovmore Tapaos ddvTwv
TETpATITAL piav oljov, érrevyopevos oi exdrepbev
Kadler TE mplet TE Kal eumraAw eAkerat aiet,
Totov Kai pwotc. méAce Kai Onpi dadowd

vetKos dveAkopevep TE Bralouevous gv érépusbev.
ToAAjv 8° aipatoecoay breip adds emTucey axvny
maprdley dduvvnow, vrroBpvxvov de HEWUKe
pawopevov dvonua, mepLoreverat d€ of 5Scup
apBodrddnv> dains Kev br’ oidpaor macav airy
KevOonevnv Bopéao dvaados adAileoba.

toccov avacOuaiver AdBpov pévos, audi dé muKvat
divas oidarénow EAtoodpmevat orpopaluyyes

olduara KotAaivovat diioTapevoro Topo.

* Hom. Od. ix. 384 ws dre ris rpur@ Sépu vjov avinp | rpyTdvy,
ol 5é 7’ evepbev iroaceiovew indvre | aydpuevor éxdrepbe, Td dé
rpéxe éupeves ale, For simile of “ saw’ to express reciprocal

474

HALIEUTICA, V. 187-214

mouth: so, breathing hard, the Whale rests. But
the skins allow him not, even if he would, to remain
below but swiftly speed upward and leap forth from
the sea, buoyed by the breath within them; and a
new contest arises for the Whale. Then first he
makes a vain rush with his jaws, eager to defend
himself against the hides which pull him up. But
these fly upward and await him not, but flee like
living things seeking escape. And he indignant
rushes again to the innermost deep of the brine, and
_ many a twist and turn he makes, now perforce, now
of his own will, pulling and being pulledin turn. As
when woodcutters * labour busily at the joint labour
of the saw, when they haste to make a keel or other
needful matter for mariners: both men in turn
draw to them the rough edge of iron pressing on
. the wood and the row of its teeth is never turned in
_ one path, but urged from either side it sings loudly
as it saws and evermore is drawn the other way:
_ even such is the contest between the hides and the
_ deadly beast—he being dragged up, while they are
urged the other way. Much bloody spume he dis-
_ charges over the sea as he struggles in his pain, and
his panting breath as he rages resounds under the
sea, and the water bubbles and roars around; thou
wouldst say that all the blasts of Boreas were housed
and hidden beneath the waves : so violently he pants
in his fury. And round about many a swirling eddy
the swelling waves make a hollow in the waters and
the sea is divided in twain. As by the mouth of the
action (cf. Eng. ‘‘see-saw”) ef. Aristoph. Vesp. 694 as
aplové’ 6 wey Edxer, 6 F avrevédwxe; Hippocr. Ilepi Atairns,
i. p. 634 Kiihn zplovew dv@pwro tvdov, & pev Ehxer, 6 Ge
&0ée; ibid. p. 635 Sowep oi réxroves rd EVNov mpiover, Kai 6 perv

Arxet, 6 be WOE.
475

OPPIAN

otov 8° loviowe mapa ordua Kal KeAddovros
Tuponvot mévrowo péon tropOuoto Svappwé
eiretrat, AdBpovow br’ dobpaot Tudawvos
pawopevn, Sewal d€ tirawdpevat orpopadvyyes
Koa Oodov Kdpmrovot, TepraTpEeperar dé KeAaw7)
eAxopevn Sivnaot mraduppoiBdovae XdpuBdis, |
@s TOTE KyTELoLoW UT doBpnact xX@pos andvrn
Eawopevos BéuBixas €Aicoerat “Apdurpt pirns.
evOo. Ts ixOvBorwv yAadupov oKdpos oi wos epeogw
és xépaov Kardyouro Kal drains amo méTpys
Oppunv. dysarto Kal avTika VOOTIGELE,

mpupvatous are via KaToxpdooas bro Scopois.
tov 8 ére maipdacovra AdBn Kdpos, ex 8’ dduvdwy
Op dAods pcOdn, kapdrep d€ of dypwov HTop.
KAwnrar, pédn dé pedpov oruyepoto rdAavra, .
GoKOS pLev mpustiaos dvéSpape metpara viKns ©
dyyeiov, péya 3S Wrop év aypevTipow detpev.
olov 8 aAywoevtos dvepxopevov moh€pouo
KypuK apyvpéotow ev ciwacw HOE mpooemr
padsp@ Kayxyadowvres €oi peBerovew | ératpot,
atcvov ayyeAiny moTWeypevor adbtix’ aKxodcat,
os ot kayxahowow eoalpnoavres evepBe

pwov avepyouerny evayyeAov: atria 5° dAXou

« The Strait of Messina, Zcxedrxds mopOuds (Strabo 43),
Siculum fretum (Plin. iii. 92), between Italy and Sicily,
dividing the Tyrrhenian Sea on the N. from the Ionian Sea
on the S. Here were localized the Scylla and Charybdis of
Hom. Od. xii. 104 ff. Cf. Thuc. iv. 24; Strabo 268;
Plin. iii. 87 In eo freto est scopulus Scylla, item Charybdis,
mare verticosum, ambo clara saeyitia.

>» Strabo 248 rair’ ofv- davondels (ILivdapos) TS Twavtl Tor
roTw pynoly broxetaGat Tov Tugdva - viv ye pav tal 0 brép
Kuyas adepxées dx Oat Sexedia 7’ adrod méfer orépva Rexrdenee

{[=Pind., P. i. 17 ff.].
476

HALIEUTICA, V. 215-237

Ionian and Tyrrhenian seas the dividing waters of
the Strait * roll raging under the violent panting of

_ Typhaon ® and dread straining swirls curve the swift

wave and dark Charybdis circles round, drawn by
her eddying tides: even so by the panting blasts
of the Whale the space of the sea around is lashed
and whirled about. Then should one of the whalers

_ row his hollow skiff and come to land and make fast

>

the line to a rock upon the shore and straightway
return—even as a man makes fast a ship by cables
from the stern. Now when the deadly beast is
tired with his struggles and drunk with pain and
his fierce heart is bent with weariness and the balance
of hateful doom inclines, then first of all a skin
comes to the surface, announcing the issue of victory
and greatly uplifts the hearts of the fishers. Even
as, when a herald? returns from dolorous war in
white ¢ raiment and with cheerful face, his friends

_ exulting follow him, expecting straightway to hear
favourable tidings, so do the fishers exult when they

behold the hide, the messenger of good news, rising
from below. And immediately other skins rise up

¢ By means of the stern-cables (rpuurijeia) attached to a

~ rock on shore. Hence the Homeric formulae (1) when a

ship comes to land: é« & eivas (anchors) ¢8adov, xara dé
mpuuvio. €dnoavy (Hom. II. i. 436); (2) when a ship puts to
sea: metsua (cable) 6° é\vcay dwd tpynroto idao (Hom. Od.
xiii. 77); ef. Poll. x. 134.

# Aesch, Ag. 638 ff. contrasts the messenger of bad news

(Grav & dwevera aiyar dyyedos she) oTUyYy TpocwrTy TTw-

* gluov srparod gépn) with the bringer o

glad tidings (cwrnpiar
52 wpayudrww eidyyedov | HxovTa pds xalpoveay everrot +5).
* The Greeks, like ourselves, associated white with glad-
ness, black with mourning. -Hence the boast of Pericles
upon his death-bed: “* Oddeis yap,” égn, “dt Eué rev bvTww
*AOnvaiwy péday inariov wepeBddero” (Plut. Pér. xxxviii.).

477

OPPIAN

aoKot emravré\Aovor Kat avdvvovot Paddaons,
Bpbd méAwp avpovres: 6 8° EAkerar odAdpevos Oijp
ovK ededwv, pox0w te Kai eAcel Oupov adiwyr.
evOa Tor” ixOvBodww Opdoos € eypeTat, dye de vijas
evKwToUs €Adwow emrevryopevorow epeTpois”
ron) be opapayn, moAXn 8 ava TmOvTOV avr?
OTTEpXo[Levwv TETpIXE Kal dAAnAous és aeBAov
KekAopevwv* pains Kev evvadvov _movov avopav
dépxeoBau- Toin yap vt ppec t torarau aAKn,
TOGGOS dé proioBos TE Kal ipwepos lwxpoto.

TOV [ev Ts Kal THA«E Suonxea dobmov aKovoas
aindros 7) 7 Babtpaddov ev dyKeot mau Kopilay,
7 SpuTopos TevKNS dderip 7 iY Ohpas. evalpwv
JapBroas movTou TE Kal Novos eyyds ixdvet,
atas d€ Kara mpoBAAros Urreppiadov movov avopav
gdvAdmidos Bvbins Onnoaro Kat tédos dypns
edrrdyAov: Tovs 8’ dypos “Apns aoBeoros dpiver.
ev0” 6 pev ev mraAdunot tavuyAdxwa Tplaivav
ma Meu, 6 8 o€eins dxidos Bédos, ot be pépovow
eVKauTTA Spemdynv, 6 b€ TUS BourAjya TiTaiver —
dpi opov" maow Se Tovos, maow d€ aLdjpov
x<lpas epomAiler Bprapy) yévus, dyxt dé Oipa
BaMoua' ; odralovot, KaratyOny eAowvTes. .
avrdp 6 y Tvopens poev drreppudAoto AcAnora, .
08d” er’ Exet yerveoat Kal i€uevos mep epucew |
vijas emecoupevas, mrepvywv 8 drepaxlei pirh
aKpy 7 dAnaty BvOvov dia Koya Aaxaivesy
euTraAw és mpuyvas abet veas, epya o SpeTHOV
dvdpav Tr Tvopeny ydprrer mddw, qur anrns
dvriBuos mpdpnow evaytia Kowa KvAWwdwv:

tav 8 evori KékAnyey edieuevwy troveecOar,
Koya 5° dav AvOpo.o dopiacera exyvpevoro
478

HALIEUTICA, V. 238-269

_ and emerge from the sea, dragging in their train the
huge monster, and the deadly beast is hauled up all
unwillingly, distraught in spirit with labour and
wounds. Then the courage of the fishers is roused
and with hasting blades they row their well-oared
boats near. And much noise and much shouting
resound upon the sea as they haste and exhort one
another to the struggle. Thou wouldst say thou
wert beholding the toil of men in war; such valour
rises in their hearts and there is such din and such
desire for battle. Far away some goatherd hears
\ their horrid noise, or some shepherd tending his
woolly flock in the glens, or woodcutter felling the
pine, or hunter slaying wild beasts, and astonished
he draws near to sea and shore and standing on a cliff
beholds the tremendous toil of the men in this
_ warfare of the sea and the issue of the wordrous
hunt, while quenchless lust of war in the water stirs
the men. Then one brandishes in his hands the
long-barbed trident, another the sharp-pointed lance,
others carry the well-bent bill, another wields the
two-edged axe. All toil, the hands of all are armed
with mighty blade of iron, and close at hand they
smite and wound the beast with sweeping blows.
And he forgets his mighty valour and is no more
able, for all his endeavour, to stay the hasting ships
with his jaws, but with heavy sweep of flippers and
_ with the end of his tail he ploughs up the waves of
the deep and drives back the ships sternward and
turns to naught the work of the oars and the valour
of the men, even as a contrary wind that rolls the
waves against the prow. The cries of the, men
resound as they set themselves to work, and all the
sea is stained with the gory filth poured forth by

479

OPPIAN 3 .

wrevrais ddofjae: To b€ Céev dmdAerov vdwp
aipare Kyretyp, yAavin oe epubaiverar dun.

ws 8 ore XEuLepiovo KaTEPXOHEVOV TOTApoto —
KoXrrov és oldpardevra Addav azo prroKaphvev
iAds aipardecca. KvAivBerau vdaTos oppa,
KipvajLevn Sivyow éxas © epubaiverar vowp
EavOijs €K Kovins, Avépos 8° éxer ore Oddagcar,
ws TOTE JKNTELOLO mdépos AvOpo.o méduprat
potvios a7 mpoxoja. dailojevov Bedéecow.

ev O€ of wreijow advocdpevor pdov dvtAov 29F)
mevKedavov ordlova'- 4 8 eAKeau proryomevn - as
nore mupkain) ododsrarov er 6 oAcOpov. .
ws dé Avos pdoruye Bahet Tpomw aiféprov wip
mOvTov dpeBowerny, veperau dé bw aifaddecoa
pir}, wid 8 ere paMov émoTpuvovea Kopvooet
puoyopevn Siovow ouod mupaoict Oddacoa, ~
Os Keivov yaderds te Boras ddvvas Te KoptaceEt
dvrAou mvbopevoro Svaados aypiov Bdwp.

GAN ore pw Syn Bevra ToAuTpHTo ddUynow —
7797 Acvyahéovo Tapa mpobvpos Pavaro.o .
potpa PEPN» TOTe On pw dvardpevor TOT’ Xepaov Ii
ynPoovvo. avpovow: 6 & eAcerat ovk €léhwy wep,
ToAAjjot yAwxior TmeTrappevos nite youdots,
vevoTalow dAooio pOpov TéAos oivoBapeiwy:

of de /_ beyav vikyns Tamova Kvdaivovtes,
eipeoin omépxovres emixAdlovor Gaddcon,
ofvv emevyomevats €Adtais vomov aeidovTes.

ws 8 ddr’ eivariowo Siaxpwhévros “Apnos

vijas avaidpevor vy@v emPyropas avdpas
dvopevéas moti xépoov emevydpmevor KaTaywot

@ Herod. v. 1 vikwvrwy 5& ra Séo Trav IepwOiwv, ws émraiwd-

480

HALIEUTICA, V. 270-299

_his deadly wounds. The infinite water boils with
the blood of the beast and the grey sea is reddened.

ae

As when in winter a river comes down from the hills
of red_earth into a billowy gulf and the blood-
coloured mud is rolled down by the rush of the
water, mingling with the eddying waves; and afar
the water is reddened by the ruddy dust and the
sea is as if covered with blood : even so in that hour
the gory waters are stained with the blood of the
beast, rent amid the waves by the shafts of the
fishermen. Then they draw and drop into his

_ wounds a bitter stream of bilge-water ; and the salt

mingling in his sores like fire kindles for him deadliest
destruction. As when the fire of heaven smites with
the lash of Zeus a bark that is traversing the sea,
and the flaming onset that devours the ship is

stirred and made yet fiercer by the sea mingling

with the torches of heaven : even so his cruel wounds
and pains are made more fierce by the cruel water
of the putrid evil-smelling bilge. But when, over-
come by the pains of many gashes, fate brings him
at last to the gates of dismal death, then they take

him in tow and joyfully haul him to the land; and

he is dragged all unwilling, pierced with many
barbs as with nails and nodding as if heavy with
wine in the issue of deathly doom. And the fishers,
raising the loud paean of victory,’ while they speed
the boat with their oars, make the sea resound,
singing their shrill song to hasting blades. As when
after the decision of a battle at sea the victors take
in tow the ships of the vanquished and haste joyfully
to bring to land the foemen who man the ships,

ugov Kexapnxéres; Thuc. ii. 91 éwasdvcfov te dua wréovres as
vevixnKdores.

21 48}

OPPIAN

ynPdovvro, viens dé Svampvovov Boswor
vavpdXov eipecins* Tajova. tol 8° aéxovres
aXVY[LEVOL Syiovow dvayKain EvverovTat,
os oly aivorrehapov dvaibdwevor ddxos dAuins
ynPoavvor Kkardyovow em qjovas: aX’ OTE Xepow
cumeAdon, TOTE by pow eTIITUMOS Gpoev bAcbpos
Aoicbos domaiper TE Svagatver Te @dAvacoay
opepdareas mrTepvyecow, at edtvKTw epi Bwu@
dpvis €EAvcoopevn Gavadrov orpoddduyye KeAaw,
Svopopos: a peda. TOAAG AtAalerar otd.al? ixéoBat,
d of Tvopens AdAvtat obévos, ovde TL yoru
metOerar, és Xépaov de KableAcerat aivov atobwyv,
doptis omws evpeia rodvluyos, iv te Oaddoons
dvépes e€eptovow émi Tpapepiyy dvdyovres e
Xetwaros ioTapevoto perampedoat KaJLaTOLO
TOVTOTOpOV BpOds dé arovos vavr7oL peep rev:
Os oy oBpysoyvrov emt xPove. KiTOs adyovet:
mAjcev S nova maoav on" dmAdrous peAgecot
KexAysevors, Tératat Oe veKus piyvotos idécba.
Tob pev tis POipéevoio Kai ev xOovi memTapévoto
eloere Seyraiver meAdoau SvodepKet veKp@ .
tapBet 7 ovKér’ eovra Kal olyomevowd Tep eumns
medpikws adtoiow evi yvabwotow dddvTas.
owe de Oaponcavres dodées dupayépovrar,
D6 Bei mamraivovres épetmuov @pnorhpos.
ev?” of pev yeviwy ddoas orixas Hyydooavro,
Sewovs yavAwWdovras, avaidéas, HiT’ aKovTas

1 yl, eipectns.

* Hesiod, W. 624 (when winter comes, marked by the
setting of the Pleiades) vja & én’ jreipouv eptca, rixdoat TE

482

HALIEUTICA, V. 300-326

shouting loud to the oarsmen the paean of victo

in a fight at sea, while the others against their wi

sorrowfully follow their foe perforce: even so the
fishers take in tow the dread monster of the brine
and joyfully bring him ashore. But when he comes
» nigh the land, then destruction real and final rouses
him, and he struggles and lashes the sea with his
terrible fins, like a bird upon the well-built altar
tossing in the dark struggle of death. Unhappy
beast ! verily many an effort he makes to reach the
waves but the strength of his valour is undone and
his limbs obey him not and panting terribly he is
dragged to land: even as a merchant ship, broad
~ and many-benched, which men draw forth from the
sea and haul up? on the dry land when winter
comes, to rest from its seafaring toil, and heavy is
the labour of the sailors: so they bring the mighty-
limbed whale to land. And he fills all the beach
with his unapproachable limbs as they lie, and he is
stretched out dead, terrible to behold. Even when
he is killed and laid upon the land one still dreads
_ to approach his corpse of dread aspect and fears him
when he is no more, shuddering even when he is
gone at the mere teeth in his jaws. At last they
take courage and gather? about him in a body,
gazing in astonishment at the ruins of the savage
beast. Then some marvel at the deadly ranks of
his jaws, even the dread and stubborn tusks, like

_ AGorc. wavrobev, bgp’ Ioxwo’ dvépwv pévos bypdv dévrTwr, |
xeluapor éfepicas, va un riOy Ards buBpos.

~ $0 when Achilles slays Hector, Hom. JI. xxii. 369 ado
6€ wepidpauov vies "Axara, | of kal Onncavto inv xal eldos aynrév
|"Exropos* 088’ dpa of ris dvovryti ye xapésry. | Bde Sé. Tes
elweoxer low és rhyclov Gddov* | ‘‘ & woo, F udha 6H uadaxwrepos
dudaddacba | "Extwp 7 ote vijas évérpner rupi xnéw.”

483

OPPIAN | | |

TpioTo.xel medua@ras érracovrépnow dxwKais* |
ddou 8 dreds toAvdypirovo meAcbpov Se:
xaAKotopous addwow- 6 8 d&vmpwpov dxavOav si
Onetrar opepdvoiow aviorapevny oxoAsmecow" |
dAdo &° aAKainy, erepor todvyavdéa vyddv —

Kat Kedadry améAcOpov dpwpevor tyydooarro.

Kal Tis avip dpowv BAoaupov ddaxos “Auperatas,
nOcow ev tpadepoior odd mA€ov HE vEeecat
SyOdvew érdpoisr petévverrey eyyds eodat:

Tata, piAn Opéenreipa, od pev TéKes 75° exdpuccas
popBH xepaain: KdArros 8’ evi exid Odeon

> ois! s \ , ” ; \ y i
Hap OT avTycee TO popoyLov: Epya Se movToU

evpeveor, xépow dé [loceiddwva céBoupe-
pndé p’ ev apyaddos oAiyov Sdépu Kvpact méunote
pnd” avemous vedédas Te Kar Hepa Tamraivoue
od yap adds pobiwy toacos poBos odd’ a
avipao. vauTiAins Kai difvos jv poyéovow,
ate SvoxeAddo.ct cuvirmevovres aéAAais,
00d’ adds dAAvpEvois Stepds pudpos, GAN’ ert Tolovs
Saitupovas piyvovow, atvuBevrou 8 tadovo

Onpeiov Aaipoio pvyovs wAjcavto TUYOVTES:

484

HALIEUTICA, V. 327-347

javelins, arrayed in triple row with close-set points.
Others feel the bronze-pierced wounds of the monster
_ of many battles; another gazes at his sharp spine
bristling with terrible points; others behold with
wonder his tail, others his capacious belly and
measureless head. And, looking on the fierce beast
of the sea, one who has lingered more in landward
haunts than among ships says among his comrades
by his side: O Earth, dear mother, thou didst bear
me and hast fed me with landward food, and in thy
bosom let me die, when my destined day arrives !
(Be the Sea and the works thereof gracious* unto —
me and on the dry land let me worship Poseidon !)
And may no tiny bark speed me among the grievous
waves nor let me scan the winds and the clouds in
the air! Not enough is the so great terror of the
waves, not enough for men the terror of distressful
seafaring and the woe that they endure, ever riding
with the storm-winds of evil noise, nor enough for
them to perish by a watery doom : beyond all these
they still await such banqueters as these, and find
burial without a tomb, glutting the cavern of a wild
beast’s throat. I fear her who breeds such woes.

* This is a parenthetical apology, an appeal to the Sea
and the Sea-god not to be offended by the poet’s preference
for the land. Cf. C. i. 9, where the poet deprecates the
offence of Phaethon and Apollo at his comparing Antoninus
to the sons of Zeus. So in prose, Herod. ii. 45 xat wepi pév
TotTav Tocatra juiv eimotct kai wapa tav Gedy cai wapa Tov
jpdwv eipevetn ety. So Tennyson, In Memoriam l\xxix. 1 f.
*** More than my brothers are to me’ [ix. 20). Let this not
vex thee, noble heart!” etc. A good example of the
parenthetic apology is Pind. J. i. 1 ff. Marep €ud, 7d tedv,
xpicacre O78a, | rpGyua Kal aoxoNas bréprepov | Ajcouar—puy
hot kpavad veuerdoat | Ad\os—ér ¢@ xéxvuat, where editors amaz-
ingly continue to punctuate with a full stop after @jcoua.

485

OPPIAN —

deyaivw Totwv ayéwy tpoddv’ adAd, OdAacoa, —
Xaipé por ex yains, exabev Sd ewot rms eins. —
jTca ev Tolovow edndoavtTo movoiow ———- 35
doca deuas mpoPeBnKkev brepdves, ay0ea movTov.
daca dé Bavorépwv perewy Adxe, Toto. Kal aypy
Basorépyn, Orjpecor 5° eouxdtTa revxe Eact, Jae
fueloves Opal, peiwy yevus ayKioTpo.o,
poppy) mavpotépn, yeviwv dddAos,. avTi dé pwav 3
atyodopwr abides avartopevar KoAoKUvTNS ae
aladéns Ojpevov ave déuas ad epvovor. conte
— Adprns b€ oxtpvoiow 67 avTiowo’ dAvies
TodAaKt Kai Tpomrov abrov, eraptéa Seopov epeTpod,

@ The sense is exactly that of 339 supra xépcw 6é Moceddwva
céBorue and of éxadev dé wor mos eins here. He is willing to
pay his homage to the Sea, but he wishes no closer acquaint-
ance. Cf. Plato, Rep. 499 a ra 6é oud re Kai éporex ae.
réppwhev dorafouévwy, i.e. ordinary men look distantly upon
the subtleties and quibbles of the sophist. One is reminded
of C. S. Calverley’s famous reply to Dr. Jenkyns, when, as
C. S. Blayds, he was an undergraduate. at Balliol. Dr,
Jenkyns: ** And with what feelings, Mr. Blayds, ought we
to regard the Decalogue?” Blayds: ‘* Master, with feelings
of devotion mingled with awe!” Cf. Eurip. Hipp. 102
mpdcwiev abrny (sc. Adpodirnyv) ayvés Ov dowd Somat.

> Of. Hom. Il. xviii. 104 érscrov &x Gos dpotipys; Od. xx. 379
atrws &xGos apovpns. rly

¢ Theuse of a gourd as a float is mentioned by Apostolides
in his account, p. 45f., of fishing for the Great Sea-perch
(H. i. 142 n.). A strong line with a large hook is employed.
Baited with small fishes, especially Saupes, this is cast in
front of the Perch’s retreat among the rocks. When the
fish is hooked, it withdraws into its hole and, dilating its
gill-covers, presses against the walls of its retreat in sucha
way that the fisher cannot pull it out. But ‘+ il mouille, le
plus loin possible, en ligne droite, l'autre extrémité libre de
la ligne au moyen d’une pierre et attache au milieu une
gourde (xo\oxiv0y) ou un grand morceau de liége, qui, tiré

486

HALIEUTICA, V. 348-359

_ Nay, O Sea, I greet thee—from the land,* and—

from afar—mayst thou be kind to me !

Such are the labours by which .they slay those
Sea-monsters which exceed in monstrous bulk of
body, burdens® of the sea. But those which are

_endowed with lesser limbs are caught by lesser sort
of hunting and the weapons are suited to the prey :

smaller the lines, smaller the jaw of the hook,
scantier the food that baits the barbs, and in place
of the skins of goats globes of dried gourds ¢ fastened

to the line pull the body of the beast to the surface.

When fishermen encounter the whelps of the
Lamna,? many a time they merely undo the oar-
thong,’ the strap which fastens the oar, and project
pr les deux bouts, se tire au dessous du niveau de la mer.

n ou deux jours aprés, si le cernier, pressé la faim et
fatigué de se tenir appuyé contre les parois de son nid, se

-relache un peu, il est aussitét tiré par la ligne qui tend a

flotter. N’étant assez fort pour entrainer de nouveau le
li¢ge, il reste en dehors de son nid, et le pécheur, avisé par
la ligne qui flotte, vient le ramasser ” (Apost. l.c.).

@ H. vy. 36 n.

* This refers to the simplest form of rowlock, a pin or

_ thole (cxaAués) in the gunwale to. which the oar was fastened

by a leathern thong (rporés, tporwrip): Poll. i. 87 d0ey pev
ai x@wat éxdédevrat, ckadhpwos’ @ 6é éxdédevrar, Tporwrhp Kai
Tporwcacba vaiv. Cf. Hom. Od. iv. 782=viii. 53 jprivavro
5 éperua tporois év depuarivao:; Aesch. Pers. 375 f. vav8drns
tT avnp | tporoiro kwrny cxahuby aud etjperuov. See further
Aristoph. Ach. 549, 553; Eur. Hel. 1598; F.T. 1347;

- Thuc. ii. 93; Hom. Hy. vi. 42; Lucian, Catapl. 1; Poll.

i. 85 ff., x..134; E. M. s. éwixwros, s. efoxapOpo, 8. cxadpds,
8. Tpagni, 8. Tporwrhpes; Hesych. s. tporol, s. tporacacba:;
Suid. s. toorwrjpes. For the dynamics of the arrangement
a. [A.] Mechan. 850b 10 ff. In Lat. the thong is struppus,
iv. Andr. ap. Isidor. Orig. xix. 4.9. The pin is scalmus,
Cic. Brut. 197; De or. i. i74; De offic. iii. 59; Vell. Pat.
ii. 43.1. In Shetland, where the arrangement is still in use,

the pin is called kahe, the thong humlaband.
487

OPPIAN

Avodpevor mpovreway ev oldpacw* 7) 7 8 €odotoa 3
éoouTo kal yevtoov mpoiet pevos, ala d€ ceupi
eVOXOpLEvOL pipvovow ar &v Seopotow oddvTes
ayKvrAou &vbev erreur mévos pijiaros dAgcoat
Adpvny TpiyAwyivos b70 puro ovSijpou. aah

"E€oya 8 éyfodomots evi Kijrect wapyaivovat
Aad AaBpoovr Te KUvOV bmépotrAa yevebha
eoxa 5 bBprorat Kal ayrvopes, ovdE KEV av TL
dvr OpLevor Tpeocevay, avadelnv dxdAwov
alel Kupaivovoay emi dpect Avcoav ExovTes*
moAAdK. © ixbvBodoto. Kat és Aivov ai€avres
KUprous T eumreAdoavres edn Ajoavl aAvebow
dypyy ixOudeooav, énv dpéva miaivovres.
Tovs dé Tus domadeds Sedoxnpevos iyOvow adrois,
meipas dyKioTpe, juevoeucéa Anida Onpys, —
pnidiws epvoet mrepl yaoTépa Payscovras.

Dann 8 ok ayKioTpa TeTevyarau ovTe TIS autxpet)
tptyhudos 7 H Kev EXor Keivs d€uas- eLoxa yap pw
pwvos brep peAéwv oreper Adyev, SBpiwov EpKos:
GAN’ or’ etimlexéecat Aivous TEpiKvKAGOWV TOL
pany domahijes ev ixQvow ovKk eOédovres,
87) TOTE Tots Kpaimvot TE TOvOL amrovoy te KabeAKew
Sixrvov és pyypivas, emel poKnv pepaviay
otk av épnrucete Kal «i pda moa mapety
dixtva, pyidtes de Bey t ovdywv & im axwKats.
pyéer 7° aiger Te Kal eooerau ixOvow adkap
ethopevors, peya 8 aAyos evi dpeoly aoradujwvr.
GAN’ jv pw KabéAwow drop Padov eyyv0u yains,
évba dé Kal tpiddovte Kal idfipmors pomaAoror
Sovpact te artBapoto. Katalydnv eddwvres

« H, i. 373n.3 Ael. i. 55 describes a different mode of
capture. ;

488

3

HALIEUTICA, V. 360-389

“it inthe waves. And when the Lamna espies it,
she rushes and puts forth the strength of her j jaws,
and straightway her crooked teeth are entangled in
the strap and are held fast as if in chains. There-
after it is an easy task to kill the Lamna with blows

__ of the iron trident.

_ Rayenous pre-eminently among the hateful Sea-

monsters and gluttonous are the monster tribes of

the Dog-fishes ® ; and they are pre-eminently insolent
and proud and will fear nothing that they meet,

having unbridled shamelessness ever swelling like a

’ frenzy in their hearts. Often they rush upon the

nets of the fishermen or attack their weels and

destroy their fishy spoil, while fattening their own
hearts. And a watchful fisherman may pierce them
with the hook in the frenzy of their gluttony and

» land them along with the fishes, a pleasant spoil of

his

_For the Seal no. books are fathioned nce any three-
pronged spear which could capture it : for exceeding

hard is the hide which it oa upon its limbs as a
_mighty hedge. But when the fishermen have un-

' wittingly enclosed a seal among the fishes in their .

well-woven nets, then there is swift labour and

haste to pull the nets ashore. For no nets, even if
there are very many at hand, would stay the raging
seal, but with its violence and sharp claws it will
easily break them and rush away and prove a succour
to the pent-up fishes but a great grief to the hearts
of the fishermen. But if betimes they bring it near
the land, there with trident and mighty clubs and
stout spears they smite it on the temples® and kill

> A. 567a10 droxreiar 52 Gdxnvy yarewdy Biaiws, giv mr}
Tis wardty mapa tov xpéragor™ 16 yao cGua capxB@des airijs.
489

OPPIAN

€s Kpotadous mépvovow: ere dudxknow oAcOpos 3
d€vraros Kehadndw ixdverar odrapevyor.
Nai pv Kai xéAves dda rodAAdKis avridwoat
Onpnv AwBynoavto Kai avdpao. mia yévovTo.
/ > ” , c ~ Cs - c /
tawy 8 émAeTto pox0os eAciv pHiotos amavTwv
b Shs 4 , \ > LA ‘ ”
avépt Papoarew Kat arapBéa Ovuudv Exovrt* 3
el yap Tis Katadvs Kpavany xéAvy ev poBiovow
Untiov avotpéerev em SoTpaKov, OVKETL KElVy —
ToAAd Kal teuevn Svvata popov e€aAceivew:
ty 8° dvatAwer Kodhov mAdov aomaipovea ¢
mocalv, adds penavia: yedws 8° exer aypevThpas.
tv & ore pev Oeivovar ovdynpeinor BodAjow,
aAdore 8 ev Bpoxidecow avayduevor pelerovew.
e > a , / Saw > ,
ws 8 ote vntiaya dpovéwy mais odbpeaiporrov
> / A ¢ \ , ¢ > a. © ~
avotpéeyn tpnxetav eda xéAvv, 4 8 emt vara
KekAyevn pdda modAa AAaierar obdas tkéabar,
pixva 70d@v celovoa Kal ayKvAa yovvara, wox0w
TuKvov erraomaipovoa, yeAws 8° exer os Kev tOnTat,
“ LZ e / c A LA C4 id :
Os Kelvns opdpvdov ddos daKos UrTiov aAun
> / \ ¢ 93 > 4 > /
eudeperar AwBnrov br’ avipaow ixOvBdrAovor.
TloAAdk & és tpadhepiy avaviocerat, ex d¢ BoAdwr 4

* H. i. 397 n.

’> The main points of vv. 394-415, but rather differently
combined, are found in two accounts: (1) Plin. ix. 35 f.
Capiuntur multis quidem modis sed maxime evectae in
summa pelagi antemeridiano tempore blandito, eminente
toto dorso per tranquilla fluitantes, quae voluptas libere
spirandi in tantum fallit oblitas sui ut solis vapore siccato
cortice non queant mergi invitaeque fluitent opportunae
venantium praedae. Ferunt et pastum egressas noctu
avideque saturatas lassari atque, ut remeaverint matutino,
summa in aqua obdormiscere. Id prodi stertentium sonitu.
Tum adnatare leviter singulis ternos. _A duobus in dorsum
verti, a tertio laqueum inici supinae atque ita e terra a

490

HALIEUTICA, V. 390-410

it: since destruction comes most swiftly upon seals
when they are smitten on the head.

Moreover, the Turtles? also very often destroy
the spoil of the fishermen when they fall in with it
and become a plague to the men. To capture? it
is the easiest task of all for a man who is courageous
and of fearless soul. For if he leap into the waves
and turn the stony turtle on its back upon its shell,
no more can it avoid doom, however much it try,
but it floats on the surface buoyantly, struggling
with its feet in its desire for the sea; and laughter

_ seizes the fishermen. And sometimes they smite it
with blows of iron, otherwhiles they deal with it by

towing it with ropes. And as when a boy in childish
frolic takes a rough mountain-roaming Tortoise and
turns it over and it lies upon its back and is very
eager to reach the ground, waving its wrinkled feet
and wriggling furiously its crooked knees in its
distress, and laughter seizes all who behold: even
so its kindred beast of the sea floats on its back in
the brine, the sport of the fishermen.

And often it comes up to the dry land and by the

pluribustrahi ; (2) Diodor. iii. 20, speaking of the Aethiopian
Chelonophagi (Turtle-eaters), says the Turtles spend the
night ‘in deep water feeding, but by day they seek the
sheltered waters among the islands near the shore, where
they sleep on the surface with carapace towards the sun,
presenting the appearanee of overturned boats: oi dé ras
v}rous Karotxobyres BdpSapot Kara Tovroy Tov Katpoy jpéua
TposvixXovrat Tals xeAavas* wpos Exdrepoy é pépos wANCLacayTes
of pev wiéfovow, oi 52 éfalpovew, ws txtiov yévntrac Td SGor’
Ere? of wey €f Exarépov pépovs olaxifover Tov Gdov Syxor, wa ph
orpadéev 7d {Gov Kal vytduevov TG Tis picews BonOiparr Piyy
kara BaGous” cis & Exwv phpwlov paxpay cal djcas Tis olpas
vixerar wpds Thy yqv Kal wpocéAxeTac weTdywr TO Seow éwl Tiv
XEpoor,

491

OPPIAN

qa porjidas sraperneitonondy ava de yvia
és movrov dopéer, rv 8° odKért Kal peyaviay
Koa. hey DeXET At, popéet dé Be nde KvAWSEL
die par’ tewéevnv vaarns GAds: of 8 eorSdvtes.
ixOvBoAor dda peta Kai domaciws éddpaccav.
AcAgiveoy &° dypn pév aadrpomos, 008 Oeotar
Keivos €r’ eumeddcete Outip pidos oddé xe Bwpav
eaiyens viaidierer opwpodious dé ptaiver,
ds Kev Exe SeAdiow emippdoonrat dAcOpov.
loa yap avdpopeovow azexBaipovor ddvost
Saijoves civadiwy ddoov pdpov ayntipwrr —
ica yap avOpao.cr vonwata Kat mpomdAoi.
Znvos advydovro.w: ro Kat gurdryre yevebAns

KéxpyvTat, éya 8° elo ovvdpOuvor adAjAovow.

70n yap SeAdives evnges avdpdow oinv

” >? / 23 3,, > , ¢ / I -
aypynv «vOynpyntov én’ ixvow wmdiccavtTo

, > > , \ , Ts # shi
viow ev EdvPoin pera Kipaow Ailyaioow-
edte yap éomepins Oxpns mrOvov eyKovewow

“ For the Dolphin in Greek religion and mythology see
Hermann Usener, Die Sintflutsagen (Bonn, 1899), chap. v.

> We take the sense of dwérporos here to be did rpdrov,

“contra Sed ae TENET Bo: civilem” (Cie, De offic.
i. 41. 148); Phocylic. } 182 pmée KATUYYATNS és daérpotor
EOE wer a 0 etval mapdrporot Pind. P. ii. 35. . Other-
wise it may mean ** abominable.” But the word needs

more careful consideration than it has yet received. It is —

curious that Aristotle speaks .of hunting the Dolphin
without a hint of anything unusual: A. 533b9 6 cupBaiver
kal érl Tis Tav OeXdivwy Onpas* bray yap aOpiws mepixuKAwWowot
rots povoktNos (canoes), Yopoivres €& abrav év rH Oaddtry
dOpoous tovovioc éfoxéddew Hev-yovtas els THY yhv Kai hauBavovow

4.92

a

HALIEUTICA, V. 411-428

rays of the sun its scales are burnt about it and it

_ carries but withered limbs back to the sea and the
dark wave receives it no more for all its eagerness
but carries and rolls it aloft while it yearns for the
bottom of the sea. And fishermen espying it very
easily and gladly overcome it.

The hunting of Dolphins * is immoral? and that
man can no more draw nigh the gods as a welcome
sacrificer nor touch their altars with clean hands
but pollutes those who share the same roof with him,
whoso willingly devises destruction for Dolphins.
For equally with human slaughter the gods abhor
the deathly doom of the monarchs of the deep ¢ ; for
like thoughts. with men have the attendants of the
god of the booming sea: wherefore also they
practise love of their offspring ¢ and are very friendly
one to another. Behold now what manner of happy

hunting the Dolphins kindly to men array against
the fishes in the island of Euboea * amid the Aegean
waves. For when the fishers hasten to the toil of

brd rod Wogouv xapnBapoivras. So Ael. i. 18 dray dé adceds F
Tpaoy Tov waida atras TH Tpialyy 7H TH axldc Ba\y—7 per axis
Ta Gvw Térpyrat, Kal évirrat cxoivos paxpa airy, of 52 Syxot
eicdivtes Exovrar rod Onpds—xal ~ws péev adydv ere pwopns 6
GeAgis 6 Tpavuarias weTeiAnxev, xaAd 6 Onparhs Thy cxoivoy,...
Grav 62 alcOyrat xap5vra kal rws wapetévov éx Tod Tpatparos,
HEvXR wap abriy dyec Thy vaiy Kai Exec Thy Aypav.

°¢ Cf. in 441 n. aynrip, like Latin duz, a poetical
synonym for king or emperor.

@ Ael. i. 18 deAgis 52 dpa OAAuS Gidorexvéraros és Ta EcyaTa
fGwv écri. Cf. v. 6, x. 8; Phil. 86: Plin. ix. 21 gestant
fetus infantia infirmos. Quin et adultos diu comitantur
magna erga partum caritate.

* Oppian’s story is paraphrased by Ael. ii. 8. A similar
story is told by Plin. ix. 29 ff. who also refers to a similar
practice **in Iasio sinu” (in Caria). The fish captured is in

liny the Grey Mullet (mugil).

493

OPPIAN

ixPvBoror, veddecar tupds hopéovtes SpoKAny,
” ’ % , ¢ > > /

imvov xaAKetoto Boov aédas, of 8 edérovrat
deAdives, avvOnpov emomevdovtes dX€Opov.

” > 7 \ / > 4 >\7 a
ev” of ev Tpopeovres atroTpoTradny aAgovrat
ixOves, of 8° Exroobev emaiccovtes ouaprh
deAdives doBéovar Kai ieuévous emi Biccay
Tpendobar moTl Yépaov _dvdpotov eEeAdwor, —
TUKVOV entipw@oxovres, ar’ avdpdaor Onpyrijpor
Ojjpa Kdves aevovres dpouBains drAakFot.
tous 8 ayxod moti xépoov drvlopevous aAvijes
pyidiws Bdddrovow evyAwywe rpraivy. |

toto 8° apunra KéAevba, Suopyedvras 5” evi mévrw,
Kal mrupt Kal deAdiow ehauvopievot Baotredow.
aAN’ omdtav Oypns evaypéos Epyov avyTar, —

{

* The word époxdy, ** call,” is used in the vaguest way.
The schol. here interprets deny, Aaurynddva: in H. i. 152
dmednv, in H. iv. 14 drevdjv, dpyjv. Oppian misunderstands,
as does Aelian, the use of the lantern (not mentioned by
Pliny) which is not to frighten, but to attract. Apostolides,
p. 40, gives the following account of the mode of fishing for
the Gar-fish (Belone acus) practised in the Sporades N. of
Euboea: ‘* Pendant les nuits les plus obscures du mois —
d’Octobre, aussitét aprés l’arrivée des poissons, les bateaux
quittent leur mouillage le soir et se rendent au large.
Arrivés 4 l’endroit désigné les pécheurs aménent les voiles
et marchent lentement a la rame en examinant la mer de
tous cétés. Il est facile de se rendre compte de la présence
du poisson en écoutant le bruit que font les dawphins qui
le poursuivent a la surface de Veau. Alors, les pécheurs —
allument un grand feu avec du bois résineuc sur une espéce
de gril en fer, qwi " fzont a la proue du navire (rvpopare
et mvpia vulg.). Les poissons attirés par la lweur accourent
vers le bateauw comme pour y chercher un abri contre
Vennemi [i.e., the Dolphins] qui ne cesse de les décimer. Les

494

i

HALIEUTICA, V. 429-442

evening fishing, carrying to the fishes the menace 4
of fire, even the swift gleam of the brazen lantern,’

the Dolphins attend them, speeding the slaughter of
their common prey. Then the fishes in terror turn
away and seek escape, but the Dolphins from the
outer sea rush together upon them and frighten
them and, when they would fain turn to the deep
sea, they drive them forth towards the unfriendly
land, leaping at them ever and again, even as
dogs chasing the wild beast for the hunters and
answering bark with bark. And when the fishes
flee close to the land, the fishermen easily smite
them with the well-pronged trident. And there is
no way of escape for them, but they dance about in
the sea, driven by the fire and by the Dolphins, the
kings of the sea.° But when the work of capture is

pécheurs ne commence pas aussitét la péche, mais ils con-
tinuent a ramer lentement, sans bruit, de maniére a faire
tourner, sur place, le bateau quinze ou vingt fois sur lui-
méme. Cette opération . . . a pour but, je crois, de réfléter
la lumiére de tous les cétés de l’horizon, pour attirer les
poissons qui se trouveraient a l'arriére du bateau, et qui,
par conséquent, ne l’auraient pas vue. Les poissons réunis
autour du bateau ne le quittent presque plus, ils y restent,
tournant méme avec lui quand les pécheurs le font tourner.
Cela fait, on dirige le bateau lentement, a l’aviron, vers la
terre, ot il est suivi par les nombreuses bandes de Bélones.
On arrive ainsi 4 la céte. Laon prend des précautions pour
que le bateau ne touche terre, le moindre choc faisant
déguerpir aussitét les poissons. On l’arréte 4 une distance
dun ou de deux métres, et, laissant les rames, on prend
les haveneaux en main, et l'on commence a envelopper les
poissons des deux cétés du bateau.”

> Ael. ii. 8 rijs rpwpas r&v dxariwv koid\as Twas élapracw
éoxapiéas xupos évakudfovros” Kal cicl d:agaveis Gs Kai oréyerv 7d
wip kal uh xpixrewv 75 POs" imvods kahovow ad’ras.

¢ Cf. 421 supra; Gregor. Nyss. Or. i. 6 dedXdis éore trav

pyxtav Saoixwraros.

495

OPPIAN

A $+ 22 / ‘ > /
61 Tor’ amratrilovar mapacyedov euTreAdoarres
putcbov duodpoovyns, Ojnpns amoddopiov atcav:
ot 8 ovK HvivarvTo, Topov 8° evaypéa potpay
> , a 4 ¢ 4 22
doTaciws: nv yap tis treppiddws adirynrat,

> ta c cal > / 3o:% > 3 my
odkére of SeAdives apnydoves eiciv em’ dypnv.

Kai peév tis AéoBowo radaiparov Epyov dood
” € a > , ableipk pete! P
exAverv, ws deAdivos dxnodmevos mepi vT@
kopua pwéAav repdacke Kabrwevos, aTposos Arop,
aeldwv, Kat motpov bréeKduye AnioTipwv —

, > > Ff ik a BUF 3S:

Tawapin 7’ érédaccev ert mpoBodAjar Aaxdveyr.

/ 7, U 7 /, > #
Kat mov tis AiBvos Kovpou md0ov oidev akovwr,
Tob Tote Touwaivovtos epacoato Oepnov epwra —
deAdis, adv 8 AOvpe map’ Hdar, Kal KeAadewH
TepTojevos avpryyt AAalero mweow adTois
pioyeoOat movrov te Auzetv EvAdyous 7 aduxéoBar.

@ So Plin. ix. 32 (we give Philemon Holland's en aging ing
version) ‘*‘ But after this service perfourmed, the Dolp ins
retire not presently into the deepe again, from whence they
were called, but stay untill the morrow, as if they knew
verie well that they had so carried themselves as that they
deserved a better reward than one daies refection and
victuals: and therefore contented they are not and satisfied,
unlesse to their fish they have some sope and crummes of
bread given them soaked in wine, and that their bellies full.”

» Arion of Methymna in Lesbos lived at the court of
Periander tyrant of Corinth (625-585 B.c.). Having amassed
great wealth in Italy and Sicily he wished to return
to Corinth. At Tarentum he hired a boat from some

Corinthians. On the voyage the men, wishing to get his —

money, conspired to throw him overboard. Arion offered

them all his wealth if they wov'd spare his life. They gave

496

we

HALIEUTICA, V. 443-457

happily accomplished, then the Dolphins draw near
and ask the guerdon of their friendship, even their
__allotted. portion of the spoil.* . And the fishers deny
them not; but gladly give them a share of their
successful fishing ; for if a man sin against them in
his arrogance, no more are the Dolphins his helpers
in fishing.
_ One has heard, moreover, of the feat famous of old
~ of the Lesbian minstrel,’ how riding on the back of a
Dolphin he crossed the black waves while he sat
fearless of heart and singing, and so escaped death
from the pirates, and reached the land of Taenarus
on the shores of the Laconians.. And one knows,
*- methinks, by hearsay the love of the Libyan boy °
whom as he herded his sheep.a Dolphin loved with
a burning love and played with him beside the shores
and for delight in his shrill pipe? was fain to live
among the very sheep and to forsake the sea and

him the choice either to kill himself or to jump into the sea.
He asked to be allowed to don his minstrel’s dress and sing
to them. This granted, he stood on the deck and sang,
and then jumped into the sea, when a Dolphin took him on
its back and carried him ashore at Taenarus in Laconia.
Herod. i. 24; Pausan., iii. 25.7 dva@juara dé G\Xa Té dori exit
| Tawwdpp xatAplav 6 xeBapwdos xarxobs éxi dedgivos ; Plut. Mor.
160 eff.; Ael. ii. 6; vi. 15; xii. 45, where he quotes the
distich inscribed on the memorial at Taenarus and a hymn
ee. to have been written by Arion as a thank-offering
to Poseidon; Plin. ix. 28; Philostr. /mag. i. 19; Aul. Gell:
xvi. 19; Propert. iii. 26.17; Ov. Fast. ii. 83 ff., etc. ;
K. Klement, Arion, Wien, 1898.
¢ This. probably refers to the Dolphin of Hippo(n) Diar-
, now Bizerta (38 m. N. of Tunis), the story of which
is told by Pliny ix. 26, and more ornately by the younger
Pliny, Ep. ix. 33. ‘s
é For the Dolphin’s love of music: Ael. xi. 12; Plin. ix.
24, etc.
2K 497

OPPIAN

adn’ ovd* miBéowo m00ous emt moa AéAnorat
AloXis: ovr maAavov, ep Terepy de yeveOry:
deAdis as more Trades épdocaro vncatovo"
vow 8 evvateoker, ae 8° Exe vavhoxov 6, Opp.ov,
aoTos Ors, érapov de Auretv 7 nvaiveto Jupe,
aA" avrob pipvale mapéeotios e€ért TuTOod,
oKvpvos deEn Bets, oAtyov Bpédos, 70eou mraidos
ovvT, vTpogos* aA’ 60” ixovro TéAos yuradiéos 7Bns.
Kat p O pev 7iBeovar perémperer, adtap 6 TOVT@ —
avraros deAdis érépwv TpopepeaTaros HEV,
57) pa T07’ ExrrayAdv Te Kai od darov 00d’ emieArTov
OapBos env Setvouor Kat evvaernow idéobar:
moAXovds & pope dips idetv _o¢Bas Spun, 4
7tBeov deAdive ovvnBdovras éraipous*
modal oe * niovenv ayopat méas Hap en huap
lewevorv loravro o¢Bas péeya Onjoacba.
ev? 6 pev euBeBaads dkatov Koidovo _mapobev
Oppou dvarrhwenke, Kdhet dé pu odvoy.’ avoas 4
Keivo, TO pw oupgev € ere mporns azo purdns:
deAdis e nor siores, errel kAve maudos t iw,
Kpaumva Dewy ddr pidns dyxLoTos ixave,
caivwy T ovpain Kedadjy 7” ava yatpos aeipwv,
maidos ezubatoat AeAinuevos: abrap 6 xepow
HKa Katappeleake, dirodpootvnow €raipov
apdayaralopuevos, Tob 5 teto Oupos ixéobat

@ The reference is to Por(d)oselene on an island of the
same name near Lesbos (Strabo 618). Ael. ii. 6 tells the
story somewhat differently from Oppian, and omitting the
death of the boy and the Dolphin (see note on 518 infra):
Néyet dE Kal Bufdvrcos avnp, Aewvlins dvoua, deity airos mapa ri
Alotéa mréwv ev 7H Kahounery TlopoceAjvy modee dedpiva jOada
kal év Numéve Te éxelvwy olkotvTa KT. } of. Pausan. iii. 25, 7 ra
bev oty és avrov “Aplovd kal Tra éni Te deAgive ‘Hpddoros elmev
axohy év TH Avédia cvyypapy’ Tov dé év Iopoce\jvy Seddiva re
498

b

'

$

-
ly

HALIEUTICA, V. 458-482

come to the woods. Nay, nor has all Aecolis? for-
gotten the love of a youth—not long ago but in our
own generation—how a Dolphin once loved an
island boy and in the island it dwelt and ever haunted
the haven where ships lay at anchor, even as if it
were a townsman and refused to leave its comrade,
but abode there and made that its house from the
time that it was little till it was a grown cub, like a
little child nurtured in the ways of the boy. But
when they came to the fullness of vigorous youth,
then the boy excelled among the youths and the
Dolphin in the sea was more excellent in swiftness
than all others. Then there was a marvel strange
beyond speech or thought for strangers and in-
dwellers to behold. And report stirred many to
hasten to see the wondrous sight, a youth and a
Dolphin growing up in comradeship, and day by day
beside the shore were many gatherings of those who
rushed to gaze upon the mighty marvel. Then the
youth would embark in his boat and row in front
of the embayed haven and would call it, shouting
the name whereby he had named it even from
earliest birth. And the Dolphin, like an arrow, when
it heard the call of the boy, would speed swiftly and

- come close to the beloved boat, fawning with its tail

and proudly lifting up its head fain to touch the boy.
And he would gently caress it with his hands,
lovingly greeting his comrade, while it would be
eager to come right into the boat beside the boy.

» radi cGorpa droddévra br: ovyxorévta bd adiéwv abriv idearo,

Tovrov Tov Ged@iva eldoy [ef. Oppian’s “ not long ago”’} xai
Kahoovrt TG wardl iwaxotiovta Kal Pépovta, dwéte éroxeicOai ol
Botharo. For other similar stories cf. A. 631a8 ff.; Ael.
li. 6, vi. 15, viii. 11; Athen. 606 c; Plin. i. 24 ff. ; Antig.
55; Aul. Gell. vi. 8.

499

OPPIAN |

abriy eis akaTov mat8os méAas* GAN 67’ és dAuny
Koda KuBiorijaevev, 6 6 S° eyytO viyero Kovpov,
adriot mAcuphow ava m\eupas Tapeveipwv, ©
avrijou yevdecar rédas yevur, 7)5e Kapiyy
eyxpipmroy Kedadyy: gains Ké pu iwetpovra
K0coat Kal oTEepvotoe mepumTveat peveatvew
7eov: Toln yap o7mdove VaAXETO pir. dee
OTe Kat meAdoeve rap’ How, abrixa Kodpos-
dybdpevos Aoguys Suepaiv eneByoato vwwTwy
abrap 6 y’ aomaciws maudos d€uas eudpove Pr
deEdprevos potracKey, orn vdos nibeovo
qAaev, cit’ dpa mévrov én’ edpéa THAr€ KeAevou
oré\eo®”, ci?’ airws Aysévos d1a y@pov apeiPew,
) xépow meAdew, 6 8 éreibero maoav éderpjy.
ovUTE Tis Hridyw TBAos Técov ev yevteoat
parBaxds evyvapmrrouw epéomerau (be xadwois,
ovre Tis aypevThpt KUwy elas Srpbvovre ;
TOGGOV brreckablewy emumelBerar, h Kev dynow, ©
ovr Ere KEKAOILEVOLO Togov Bepdmovres dvaxros
mrevBopLevor pelovow exovavov epyov EKOVTES, —
oagov on niléw dSeAdis pidros dtpdvovrt
meer’ avev CevyAns te Bralopevwy Te xadwvdiv.
ov pev pw podvov dopéew Bédev, dAAd Kat GdAw
meiBero, TO pw avwyev dyak € 0s, av 8 éxduule
vesrous otrwa 116x0ov dvauvopevos pirdrnte.
Totn poev lw piri médev" GAN ore maida
TOT [LOS ee, m™p@rov ev ddupomevw arddavros”
SeAdis jidvecow emédpapev, Aka Kodpov
pacrevwy: pains Kev éryTUupov docay akovew
peupopévou* Totov uw aurxavov aumexe mévOos*
ovo ért KukAjoKovow émelfero ToAAaKis aorots
yncaios, od Bp@ow dopeyvupervny €béAcoKe
500

HALIEUTICA, V. 483-514

_ But when he dived lightly into the brine, it would
swim near the youth, its side right by his side and
its cheek close by his and touching head with head.
Thou wouldst have said that in its love the Dolphin
was fain to kiss and embrace the youth: in such
- close companionship it swam. But when he came
near the shore, straightway the youth would lay
his hand upon its neck and mount on its wet back.
And gladly and with understanding it would receive
the boy upon its back and would go where the will
_ of the youth drave it, whether over the wide sea
afar he commanded it to travel or merely to traverse
the space of the haven or to approach the land : it
obeyed every behest. No colt for its rider is so
tender of mouth and so obedient to the curved bit ;
_ no dog trained to the bidding of the hunter is so
obedient to follow where he leads; nay, nor any
servants are so obedient, when their master bids, to
do his will willingly, as that friendly Dolphin was
obedient to the bidding of the youth, without yoke-
_ strap or constraining bridle. And not himself alone
would it carry but it would obey any other whom
his master bade it and carry him on its back, refusing
no labour in its love. Such was its friendship for the
boy while he lived; but when death took him, first
_ like one sorrowing the Dolphin visited the shores in
quest of the companion of its youth: you would
have said you heard the veritable voice of a mourner
—such helpless grief was upon it. And no more,
though they called it often, would it hearken to the
island townsmen nor would it accept food when

501

OPPIAN

déxvuc8a, dda 8 alia Kal €& adds ender” dioros 5

Kelvns, ovd€ tis adtov émedpdoar’, 008° ert y@pov

iKeTo* TOV pLev Tov TaLdds 7680s olxopevoto

” ‘ A / ~ ” Ie.

éoBece, adv 5€ Bavdvti Oaveiv Eomevoev Eraipw.
"ANN eurns Kal téacov evynein Tpopepovras

kal TOooV avOpwrrovaw ouoppove. Oupov éxovras

Opyixes bBprotai Kai door Bulavros éxovow

dorv atdypeloo. vorpacw aypmocovew*

H pey’ araprnpot Kai atdobador: odd KE traidwr,
? /, / , > oA / ey >
od matépay deioawro, Kaovyyyrous 7 dAéKovev
pridics’ Totos dé vdpos Svorepméos dypns.
pintpl pev aivoroxw didvpov yévos éyyds orn det

deAdivwr, dradotow aAtyKvov nibeoroe:
Opyixes ad emt totow amnvees evrvvovrat,
oretAdpevor ddpu Kodpov atdabadov és mévov y aypns.
of pe 87) Aevooorres € e7revyOMEVOV oxddos a avrnv
atpewees pipvovot Kat es doPov ody dpowow,

” > dee 7 , , 27 > »¢
ov TW’ didpevot pepdtwv SdAov, ovde TW’ ATHY
o t > > , > 49> c ,
ifecbat, aaivovar 8° evnéas HvO éraipous
ynPdavvor, xpiuTTovTes €ov xatpovTes OAcOpor.
ot 8€ ods eAdoavres akovricThpe Tpiaivy

ia > > / / La 4 uv
THv T axKida KAetovor, BéAos Kpvepwtarov aypys,
SeAdivwv eva Kodpov dvwictw Bddov arn:

7 ov > > / 9.7 a A > ,
avtap 6 y tdvwleis, ddvvyns viro miKpov axedwv,

> / 3% ¢ / ” va ¢
avriy’ vroBpuxins elow Karadveras dAuns,

> Ul / ‘ > , rte
ox0ilwy ofakérAw Te Kai apyadénow aviats*
ot O€ pw odK eptovar Bidpevor 4 yap av aypns

t Ld ‘ > 7 ” 4

prarxidiws aAvov Kal éra@avov epyov apowTo*

« Byzantium, of which Byzas was the legendary founder:
Steph. Byz. s.v. ; Diodor. iv. 49.

502

HALIEUTICA, VY. 515-542

offered it, and very soon it vanished from that sea
and none marked it any more and it no more visited
the place. Doubtless sorrow for the youth that was
one killed it, and with its dead comrade it had been
ain todie. .
But notwithstanding, although the Dolphins so
excel in gentleness and though they have a heart
__ so much at one with men, the overweening Thracians
- and those who dwell in the city of Byzas * hunt them
with iron-hearted devices—surely wicked men and
sinful! who would not spare their children or their
fathers and would lightly slay their brothers born.
And this is the manner of their unpleasant hunting.

_ The mother Dolphin—a mother to her sorrow—is

closely attended by her twin brood,’ like unto boys
oftenderage. Now against these the cruel Thracians
array their attack, equipping a light boat for the
sinful labour of their hunt. The young Dolphins,
when they see the speeding bark before them,
remain still and look not to flight, not dreaming
that any guile or ill would come upon them from
men, but fawn on them as on kindly comrades with
delight, rejoicing as they meet their own destruction.
Then the fishers strike swiftly the hurled trident
which they call a harpoon, most deadly weapon of
the hunt, and smite one of the young Dolphins with
unthought of woe. And shrinking back in the bitter
anguish of its pain, it straightway dives within the
nether brine, racked with torture and grievous agony.
And the fishers do not hale it up by force—else
would. they be undertaking to no purpose a vain
and empty work of hunting—but as it rushes, they

> A. 5666 rikre: 5° 5 pev Seddis Ta wev WONG, ev Eviore 52
cal 600; Ael, i. 18 rixre: do.
503

OPPIAN

GAXG ot temevep Sodcy7y epudow dyeobat:
LtjpwOov Kal va KaTacmEepYovow €peTpors,
éompevor SeAdivos aruvlopevoto KeAevOors:
GAN’ OTe Acvyarenar KaKnmedcov advynot
Kay kal yAwxiou mepioKaipyat aidyipov, Pe
57) pa TOT’ adpavewy dvadverat, GAkyia yota
KEKUNKOS, kovgo.ow deipopevos poBiovaw,
vorara. pvovowy- pATnp Sé paw ovmore Actmet, .
GAN’ aiei poyeovTe ouveoTreTat, eK T dyiovte bs:
Bvocdber, ayvupevyn Te Kal aivoTatov. orevaxovon
<tdopiev7' dains Kev ddupopevay opaacban
pnrépa mrepfopevns moAuos Tept Svopevéecor bead
mraidcov & eAkopevew to Anida Soupos avayKn”
as 7 a ay” dyéovea dailopeven qmept madi,
wor avr7) jroyeovoa kal od Beton ouOnpw, |
Swvever- TOV & addov ens d76 maida KeAevbov
oréeAAer emepminrovoa Kat orptvovea Sider
gedye, TEKOS* [L€poTres ‘yap dvdpovot, ovnef” ératpor
7piv, dAAd oidnpov epomAiCovar Kal a&ypnv*
non Kal deAgiow emevTvovow “Apya,
omroveds T Bavaro Kal Spoppoovyny ddurovtes
TLETEPNY, Thy ampoabev em aMrAous €Béueo8a.,
rola Kal apboyyos TEP opus TEKeECOW Eoict
pubetrac- Kal Tov pev amérpete THAc PeBeoba,
7 & érépw KpvepOs pewoynore ouppoyeouca
aurhs dix’ ddrovo ovvéomeTat, od0 azroAeizeu*
ovd€ Tis iemevds Ep amoTpéete TeKODoaY
ote BaAaw ovr’ adAo dépwv déos: GAN dua tradi 5
EAkopevw SvoTynvos avéAketat, Odpa teAdoon
dvopevewr bro xeipas* avapator, 7 ey’ adurpoi
010’, ott’ oikreipovow atuloperny opowrtes
ovTe voov yrdumrovor avdypeor, aA Kal adrTjy
504

HALIEUTICA, V. 543-574

_ let the long line go with it and. urge on the boat

with their oars, following the path of the fleeing
Dolphin. But when it is weary and in evil case
with grievous pains and struggles on the barbs of
iron, then being faint it comes to the surface, its

_ strong limbs weary, raised by the buoyant waves,

gasping its last. And the mother never leaves it
but always follows with it in its distress and when it
rises from the depths, like one who grieves and
mourns terribly. You would say you were beholding

_ the mourning of a mother when her city is sacked

_ by the foe and her children are haled away perforce

as the spoil of the spear. Even so she in sore grief
circles about her wounded child as if she herself
were suffering and wounded by the iron. Her other
child she falls upon to send it from her path and
urgently drives it away: “ Flee, my child! for men
are foes, no longer friends to us, but they prepare
against us iron and capture: now even against the
Dolphins they array war, sinning against the truce
of the immortal gods and against the concord which
formerly we made with one another.’ So, voiceless
though she be, she speaks to her children. And one
she turns away to flee afar; but the other, suffering
with it in its cruel suffering, she attends close to the
very boat and forsakes it not ; nor could one drive
away the mother if he tried either by striking her
or by any other form of terror, but along with the
child, when it is haled up the unhappy mother is
haled up also, till she comes into the hands of the
foe. Unkind and surely greatly sinful, these neither
have pity upon her when they see her distress nor
bend their heart of iron, but, smiting her also with

505

OPPIAN

xaAxeiats dxideoor Karatydnv eAdcavres
maida Te Kal yeveretpay ope owanepbicay a ary:
epOicav ovK aéKovoay, errel Trept mrawdt Pavovre
LT Np Kat ppoveovoa Kal tepevy Seddixrar.
ws 8 omdr’ dpradixovot Xehdoor vad oLot
vepbev beg opdfoto Tvxav odis ayxe meAdoon,
Kal TOUS [LEV Karérepve Kal €o7acev Evdov dddovTwr,
paTnp Sé mp@rov pev atulopevyn Sedovnrar
Aolyta TeTpuyvia Pdovou ydov: aAX’ ore maidas
abpynon POiwevous, 7) 8 odkére dvEw drEOpov
dilerar, GAN’ adbrjow trai yevdecou SpaKovros
eiAeirar, peod’ dpvw €An mraidoKrovos arn: —
Os apa kal deAdiu véw ovvamedburo pujrnp,
xelpas és iyOuBoAwy atrdypetos dvTjoaca.
"EOvea 5° dotpaxdpwa, ta & Eprvlovar baddcon,
navra paris pnvns pev ac€ouevns Kata KUKAov
oapKt mepiTrAn ew Kal mriova vavewev olkov-
POwovons 8 eadris adavporépors [cAgeaat
pixvoboban: Toln Tis evi agiow eorw dvdyKn.
Trav de Ta poev duvovTes broBpuxa Xepat A€yovrat
avéepes ex apdbo.o, ta 9 ex omAddwv epvovar
vende jes eumepudra, Ta 8 Hoow Eextvoay avrais
KUpaTa Kal BoOpovor Aaxawopevns papdBovo.
Tlopddpat ad mépt Oy Te eT GaTpelovow €aou
Aiyvar: toin 5€ odw eTH}TUHLOS iorarau dyn.
Kuptioes Baral taddpois yeydaow opotar,

@ Hom. Ji. ii. 308 ff.

>. 7, i, 313m.

© Ael. ix. 6 7av doTpaKovdrwy Te Kal dorpaxodépumr Kal roiro
tcov* Kevwrepd mws Tatra Kal Koupsrepa brodnyovons it penta
pire? ylver Oat,

AFT VOLO es

¢ Ael. vii. 34 7) woppipa Nixvoy éoriv icxupas ; Athen. 89 a

506

HALIEUTICA, V. 575-600

stroke of brazen harpoons, they slay child and mother
together in a common doom: slay her not unwilling
to be slain, since over her dead child the mother
wittingly and. willingly meets her death. As when
_ a snake * chances upon the young brood of a swallow
under the eaves and approaches them: and them
he slays and seizes within his teeth, and the mother
first circles about distraught, pitifully crying her
lament for their slaying; but when she sees her
_ children perished, no more she seeks escape from

destruction but flutters under the very jaws of the
serpent, until the doom that slew the children over-
takes the mother bird: even so also with the young
Dolphin perishes the mother, coming a willing prey
into the hands of the fishermen.

As for the Testacean ® tribes which crawl in the
sea, report tells that all these in due cycle are full
of flesh when the moon® is waxing and inhabit a
rich dwelling, but when she wanes, again they
become more meagre and wrinkled of limb: such
_ compelling force resides in them. Of these men
_ gather some from the sand with their hands, diving
under the sea; others they pull from the rocks to
which they stubbornly cling ; yet others the waves
cast up on the very shores or in trenches digged in
the sand.

The Purple-shells? again among Shell-fish are
eminently gluttonous,’ and by gluttony is the true
manner of their capture. Small weels/ like baskets

“ArroXddwpos . &v Tots Tept Lwepovos wpodels Ta “* Nexvdrepa
Tap woppupay ” grow bre waporula éoriy Kai Aeyet, os puév TWES,
ar6 ToU Baduuaros* of yap av mpoopaton Erxet EG’ €auTd Kai Tots
wpocmaparedemévors eumrocee Xpwoparos atyyv- GN G8 awd Tob
gov.

* Oppian’s account is paraphrased Ael. vii. 34.

507

OPPIAN |). /

TUKVHOt oxXoLvoLot TeTUyHevae’ ev 5° apa Hot
orpouBous ovyKeAoayres opob xnpoe ribevrau
at 8’ 6rav eumrehdowor Bopijs peBbovoa Epwrt,
yAdooay d brreK Oaddpns Soduxny Badov: 4 dé téruKrat
Aerty 7” ofein te, dua oxo S° érdvuccay ©
poppis t tepevant, xarerijs & Wwrncav cdwdijs-
yA@oou yap ev oxolvorow epevdopery | TUKW HOW i
olddveTat, oTeiver O€ Avyov Bpoxos, 088° €r” dricow
dyduver Hepavia, pevet oF ddvvnot tabeioa, wi tstiad
elooKev ad eptvawot mepi yhaoon pepavias, ison 4
moppupeots KaAALoTOV Ipdopacw avlos dyovres.
Lroyyoropev Sov dnt Kaxwtepov dMov defAov
ejpevar, ovo dvdpecow dilupuirepov € Epyov.
ot 8 HTOU Tp@Tov per, oT és movov omAilwrrat,
Bpespn r 7)0e morotow dadavporépotot peAovTa, 6
omve a ovx aduedow €0LKOTL parddocovrar.
cs 8 br dvip edynpuv edomrarAilnr’ és dydva.,
podaijs edpoppryyos exe PoiBniov edxos,
maa d€ ot peAcTat Kops}, mavTn Se pvdAdocer,
matveoy és aera AvyudBoyyou pédAos avdijs,
Os oy evduKews Kopwdyy eUppoupov € EXOvOL,
oppa adu TOU} TE evn Trott Bucoov lobow
doxnOys, mpotepoio 8 avayvEwou movoto.

* Camb. N. H. iii. p. 111 ‘* Another dreaded enemy [of
the Oyster] is the ‘ whelk,’ a term which includes Purpura
lapillus, Murex erinaceus, Buccinum undatum, and probabl
also Nassa reticulata, All these species perforate the she
with the end of their radula, and then suck out the contents
through the neatly-drilled hole”; ibid. p. 60 ‘* Besides the
dangers to which they are exposed from other enemies,
many of the weaker forms of Mollusca fall a prey to their
own brethren, . . . Purpura lapillus prefers. Mytilus edulis
to any other food, piercing the shell i in about two days’
time by its powerful radula, which it appears to employ

508

HALIEUTICA, V. 601-623

are made with close-set rushes, and the fishers gather

_ and place in them Spiral-shells and Clams together.

Now when the Purple-fishes draw near, drunk with
the lust of food, they put forth from.within their
chamber their long tongue,* which is thin and sharp,
and stretch it through the rushes, in quest of food

“ and fatal feast they 4 find. For the tongue, fixed in

1
id

‘the close-set rushes, swells and is straitened by the
mesh of withes and cannot any more draw nets if it
try bat remains stretched in pain, until the fishers
land the shell-fish while intent upon their tongue,
bringing a colour most beautiful for purple cloths.
Than ‘the task of the Sponge-cutters® I declare

that there is none worse nor any work more woeful

for men. These, when they prepare themselves for
their labour, use more meagre food and drink and
indulge themselves with sleep * unfitting fishermen.

_ As when a man prepares himself for the tuneful

contest—one who hath Phoebus’ boast of lyric song—
and he studies all care and every way takes heed,
nursing for the games the melody of his clear voice :

so do they zealously take all watchful care that their
breath may abide unscathed when they go down

into the depths and that they may recover from

somewhat in. gimlet fashion.” Cf. A. 547 b4 véworra dé
éfeipovra Thy KkaXoupévyy yAGtTay bro 7d Kdduyua (operculum).
76 6é péyefos THis YAOtTys Exet 7 TopPhiipa peifoyv Saxrvrov, G
véuerat Kal darpurg Ta Koyxi\a Kal 76 abrijs 6crpaxov; P.As
661a21 rais yap woppiipas tocatrny Exe Sivauw roiro 7b
péptoy Gore kai Tay KoyxuNwy dtatpyTGoi 7d baTpaxor, oloy Tay
oTpiuBuv ols SeXedfovow airds; Athen. 89 c; Plin. ix. 128
Lingua purpurae longitudine digitali, qua pascitur perfor-
ando reliqua conchylia.

> For the Sponge-cutter (sroyyets, cxoyyoFjpas, oroyyo-
topos, etc.) in general cf. H. ii. 435 ff. ; Plin. ix. 151 ff.

© Cf. H. iii. 45.

509

OPPIAN

GAN’ G7” aefAcdwor péyav movov e€avdovtes,
> /, i; < \ / Sf >--9
edyopuevor wakdpecow adds pedéovor Babeins 625
ap@vrat Kyrevov adeEjoal ofiot wha, —
, J5 UG , cys ” Q> > ¢
pare Tw” dyredoa AdPnv adds: Mid 5 eoidwvrat
KaMix Gov, Tore 51) odt voov peya Ddpaos t tkdvet-
ov yap mw Kelvyot vopais €vt KiTOs aamrov,
ov daxos, ovo€e TL Tha Baddcovov do padvOn, 630
adn’ aiet xabapoiow amrnudvrois TE Topouat oo.
TépmovTat’ TH Kal pw epryuoay iepov ixOvv.
T@ 8 emiynOnoavtes emomevdovar TOvo.ct.
TelopaT. pnKedav@® pweodtns vrep iEvos avip
” / > > > / Loe
elworar, mraAdpnot 5° ev dyporepnow aElpe 635
TH pmev epeBpi) pohiBov xvow dppuyrewapmess, .
deLirepy 5° _dpmny edrjicea xerpl TiTaivel’

*
fpoupet 8° ev yevvecow tro ordua AcvKov adAevdap*
otas 8 dp trép mpwpys eoxéaro révriov oldmwa
e / 4 / \ > /, A
oppaivwy Bpibdv re movov Kat abéodarov vdwp.
of dé pv dorptvovow emtomépxovol Te pvOois —
Bapoardois eri poxbov, dr’ ev viaon BeBadra
»” / / > +> lal is
avopa modwkeins dedanpevov aA ore Oued
Baponon, divais pev evijAaro, Tov Se xabeAcer
lépevov Trohod poAiBov BeBpiOdros opp7).

/
avrap 6 a és Buocov mpopodsy eérrvo’ dAoubry
7 de peéya oritBer Te Kal voaTe _bioyerau avyn,
opvys 7 HvTE TUpGoS ava Kvégas 6, opmpea. pacivev
métpais 8 eumeAdoas adyyous idev ot Sé Avovrat

@ Introduction, p. lvii.

> i.e, olive-oil: Plut. Mor. 950 Rn r&v & G\d\av iypev
diadaves uddiora TovAadv éort, wreicTw xXpwmevov aépc* TovTOU
dé Texunpioy % Koumdrns, Se’ Hw emcmoddger waow bd rod dépos
dvw depiuevov, moet d¢ Kal. rhv yahnvny év rH Oaddrry Trois
ktpacw émippawduevov, ob dia Thy NevdTHTA TY dvéuwv atro-

510

HALIEUTICA, V. 624-649

_ past toil. But when they adventure to accomplish
their mighty task, they make their vows to the
blessed gods who rule the deep sea and pray that
they ward from them all hurt from the monsters of
the deep and that no harm may meet them in the
sea. And if they see a Beauty-fish,? then great
courage comes into their hearts; for where these

_ range there never yet hath any dread Sea-monster
appeared nor noxious beast nor hurtful thing of the

_ sea but always they delight in clean and harmless

_ paths : wherefore also men have named it the Holy

Fish. Rejoicing in it they hasten to their labours.
A man is girt with a long rope above his waist and,

_ using both hands, in one he grasps a heavy mass of
lead and in his right hand he holds a sharp bill,
_ while in the jaws of his mouth he keeps white oil.®

b Standing upon the prow he scans the waves of the

sea, pondering his heavy task and the infinite water.

_ His comrades incite and stir him to his work with

_ encouraging words, even as a man skilled in foot-
racing when he stands upon his mark. But when
he takes heart of courage, he leaps into the eddying

_ waves and as he springs the force of the heavy grey

lead drags him down. Now when he arrives at the
bottom, he spits out the oil, and it shines brightly
and the gleam mingles with the water, even as a
beacon showing its eye in the darkness of the night.
Approaching the rocks * he sees the Sponges which

oGavivrav, ws “Aptororédns éXeyev” GANG Tarti Mev byp@ 76 pa
‘Sax etrat ehgrréperdy; idiws dé Tob\asov avnyiy kai KaTapaveray ev
| Bvde Tapexet, dtacreddopérwy Te dépe Tov bypar: ov yap pudvou
_ éxtrodis Tots dtavuxrepetouoww GANG Kal Kdrw Tois oxoyyoOypais

diaguedpevov ex Tot oréuaros &v TH Gardrry péyyos evdidwaw.
© A. 548 a 23 (yivovrat) of orizryo év Tais onpayit TOY TeTpav ;

Plin. ix.

511

OPPIAN

ev vedrous mAarapaow, dpnpores ev omAddecot
Kat odio. Kal mvoU)y paris € Eppevar, ola Kat aAdAots,
daca tohuppabdyouow evi omAddecot pvovran.
aifa Ss eraifas Speravy Tape xewpl Taxeln
WOTE TLS dyunr Tp oToyywv d€pas, ovde Tt jueMer
Sn bivev, oxoivov. d€ Jods Kivnoev, éraipous

on patvey Kpaumvas pw aveAkéuev* aia yap exOpov

avtik’ azo omoyyev pabapilerar, appt 5° ap es
ctAéirau, moh de ducati mohdxe para, .
eoBece PUKTHpEcow eveaxojevos Bapus i ixwp.
TOUVEKG. Aaupmpas avadveTar Wore vonua

EAKOMEVOS* TOV [EV Ths idcov mpopuyovra Baldaaren

app ynFjoee Kat oixreipey aKaXOLTO*

ddse yap hredavoiot maptewevov pweddecor

defuare Kal Kaparw Oupadyet yvia Aédvyrar.
moAAaKe 5° exDiorns TE Tuxe Kal darnvéos dypys
dAwevos és movTovo Baby ropov ovKer’ avéoxe,
Svopopos, dvrudoas SvadepKet Onpi meA@pa>
Kal p oO pev ols érdpovow emucelouy Baya deopov
KéxAerar ad epvew, TO S€ of S€uas ypuddixrov —

4 Oppian is thinking of the sensibility of the Sponge: —

A. 487 b 9 doxe? 5€ kal 6 ombyyos éyew Twa ala Onow" onuetov dé
8re xaXerWrepov admoocrarat, dv un yévnrae AaOpalws 7 klyqgts, as

dacw ; cf. Plut. Mor. 980 c; Plin, ix. 148 intellectum inesse_
his apparet quia, ubi avulsorem sensere, contractae multo 4

difficilius abstrahuntur.

» The best commentary on all this passage is Plin. ix. 152 f. 4
Cum caniculis (Dog-fishes) atrox dimicatio. Inguina et calces —
omnemque candorem corporum [Ael. xv. 11 says that for —
this reason divers blacken the soles of their feet and the —

palms of their hands] appetunt. Salus una in adversas eundi
ultroque terrendi. Pavet enim hominem aeque ac terret, et

sors aequa in gurgite. Ut ad summa aquae ventum est, ibi_
periculum anceps adempta ratione contra eundi dum conetur

emergere, et salus omnis in sociis. Funem illi religatum ab
542

oe li ANN daa asi

HALIEUTICA, V. 650-669

-. grow on the ledges of the bottom, fixed fast to the
rocks ;_ and report tells that they have breath? in
them, even as other things that grow upon the
sounding rocks. Straightway rushing upon them
with the bill in his stout hand, like a mower, he cuts

7 the body of the Sponges, and he loiters not, but
quickly shakes the rope,” signalling to his comrades

_ to pull him up swiftly. For hateful blood® is
sprinkled straightway from the Sponges and rolls

_ about the man, and many a times the grievous fluid,

_ clinging to his nostrils, chokes the man with its

~ noisome breath. Therefore swift as thought he is
pulled to the surface ; and beholding him escaped

_ from the sea one would rejoice at once and grieve

and pity : so much are his weak members relaxed

and his limbs unstrung with fear and distressful
labour. Often when the sponge-cutter has leapt
into the deep waters of the sea and won his loathly

_ and unkindly spoil, he comes up no more, unhappy

_ man, having encountered some huge and hideous

_ beast.¢ Shaking repeatedly the rope he bids his

_ comrades pull him up. And the mighty Sea-monster
umeris eius trahunt. Hunc dimicans, ut sit periculi signum,

_ laeva quatit, dextera apprehenso stilo in pugna est. Modicus
alias tractatus: ut prope carinam ventum est, nisi praeceleri
vi repente rapiunt, absumi spectant. Ac saepe iam subducti
e manibus auferuntur, si non trahentium opem conglobato

‘ “ay aa in pilae modum ipsi adiuvere. Protendunt quidem

tes alii, sed monstro sollertia est navigium subeundi

_ atque ita e tuto proeliandi. Omnis ergo cura ad speculandum

¢ Plut. Mor. 980 B ob yap dyvyxov 088’ dvaic@yror ob8 dvatuor

| Ooriyyos éoriv; Ael. viii. 16; Phil. 93; Plin. ix. 149; xxxi.

_ 124 aliqui narrant et auditu regi eas contrahique ad sonum

. . . nec avelli petris posse, ideo abscindi ac saniem emittere.
# Such as the Ox-ray described H. ii. 141 ff. and obviously

_ meant in Plin. ix. 151.

2L 513

OPPIAN

, , A c / »” i ”
kntetn Te Bin Kal dpdotodor Eomacay dvopes, 6
oixrpov idetv, ere vyds eprepevor Kal éraipwr*

¢ A ~ af / \ A ”
of Se Bows Kelvév Te mépov Kal Avypov aeBAov
dyvbpevor Aeirovor Kal és yépoov KardyovTat —
Aelipava Svorivowo mepiKAatovres éraipou.

Téo0’ eSdnv,oxnmrodxe Siotpepes, py Gaddoors. 6
got 8° aiel vies ev amipoves iMivowTo, wwe
mepuTropevar Avapoto Kal iOumdpovow ayrais, —

: Be yw - / “ / .
aiel 8’ ixvdecca mepitAnPorro Gadacoa,

4 > > / 4 3h Ff
yains 8 dorupeAucra Tlocevddwy €pvoiro |
*"AaddAwos pilodxa OewetAva vépbe puddcowr.

@ For Iocedav "Acdddecos (’Aopddtos) ef. Plut. Thes. xxxvi.
kal yap Hocedava tats byibas TIudow. 7 yap dy5oas KvBos,
am’ dpriov mp&ros otca Kat rod mpwrov Terpayaévov dimrhacla,
Td jedvimov Kal dvoxlyynrov oixetov exer THs TOD Oeod Suvdpews

dy "Aopddevov kal Tarhoxov mT por ovopd Somer 5 Pausan. vii. 21. 7.
TleAd-yios kat "Aopdduds re kal “Immeos; Heliodor. vi. 7 ‘Epuijs

514

HALIEUTICA, V. 670-680

and the companions of the fisher pull at his body
rent in twain, a pitiful sight to see, still yearning for
ship and shipmates. And they in sorrow speedily
leave those waters and their mournful labour and
return to land, weeping over the remains of their
unhappy comrade.

So much I know, O Wielder of the Sceptre,
nursling of the gods, of the works of the sea. But
for thee may thy ships be steered free from harm,
sped by gentle winds and fair ; and always for thee
may the sea teem with fish; and may Poseidon,
Lord of Safety,* guard and keep unshaken the nether
foundations which hold the roots of Earth.

pév xepdGos Iloceaday dé "Acgddevos; Aristoph. Ach. 682 ols
TlocetdGv "Acddderds éorw 7 Baxtnpia; Suid. s. Taivapov-. . .
&6a xai Moce:dGvos iepdv "Acpadeiov and s. ’Acgados* Nocedar
"Acdddios jutotya Peueiia vépbe du\dcowr’ TedevTalos odTos TOU
€ trav “ANeurixGv 'Ormavod.

515

| ish del dbo: a

x x} peer risen, Heth 99
alibaoge, somos, ni 4

daly jaan
elas git if,

buts. “TIES i

se Ss

: Keanitets fam A bstn tra

ht act ta. HIGON. ads, Hod, if:

; ax SS “dliyoiary
Gatch: ses ic 3

__ ae a te rey
Bex wii fey Fie ae sé

tee 7 fe PV, tN ~ eee

=‘ m
ir z
%
: ~
q
A *
% =
* wae
o)

CLASSIFIED ZOOLOGICAL
| CATALOGUE

1. Masmats

iff
i
al
fl

Apraé, ; Species of Wolf (= Kipxos), C. iii. 304.

_ *Aowddaé, Molorat (Blind Rat), Brae i

” 2g Ba a et Brocket, C. ii. 426 n.

_ Bicwr, pean Bison (Wisent), Bos bonasus (Bison Europaeus).
_ BovBadros, Cow Antelope, Antilope ( Alcelaphus) bubalis.

_ Bods (Tavpos), Ox, Bull, Bos taurus.

dama.
_ *Extvos xepeaios, (1) the Common Hedgehog, Erinaceus ewropaeus ; (2) in
Cc. int 598 the Spiny Mouse, Mus acomys. ;
Osis, either the J: 1, Canis eureus, or the Civet, Viverra civetia.
"Lerivos, Kite, species of Wolf, C. iii. 331.

Txvevnwv, Ichneumon, Herpestes ichneumon.
K Sy Giraffe, Camelopardais gira te 2
Kaunos, Camelus bactrianus and C. dromedarius.

fa.
; Beaver, Castor fiber, H. i. 398 n.
_ Kipxos, Taek, species of Wolf (="Apmaé), C. iii. 304.
_ Kptés, pee Killer Whale, Orca gladiator.
f Kvwy, nis familiaris.

io make glis, M. nitela, M. dryas.
517

OPPIAN

Mis, Mouse, Mus musculus (Common Mouse).

“Ors, Sheep, Ovis aries,

"Ovaypos, Wild Ass, Equus onager.

"Ovos, Ass, Equus asinus.

"Opvé, Sable anislopn: Oryx leucoryx.

Tlavénp, Panther, perhaps the Ounce, C. ii. 572 n.

Tlapdadts (I1ép8aAxs), Leopard (Panther), two species, C. iii. 63 n.
Ilt@ynxos, Ape, three species, (1) Ape, Macacus inuus; (2) Monkey, Cerco-

pithecus ; (3) Baboon, Cynocephalus hamadryas, C. ‘ii. 605 n.

TirHF= Aaysis.

‘Puvorépws, Rhinoceros, Rhinoceros indicus, : ry. £ ,
Sxcodpos, Squirrel, Seiurus vulgaris, ec Rito
XovBos, species of Sheep? C. ii. 382 n.

Ss= Kazpos.
Togevrjp, the Archer, species of Wolf, C. iii. “296.
Teyprs, reel Felis tigris.

"Yawva, § triped Hyena, Hyarna striata.

"Yorpré, ators Hystrix
Pararva, i. 404
Sioukee, Hi. 368 ¢ Whales, Cetacea.

Pdxy, Seal, Phoca vitulina (Common Seal), Ph. monachus (Monk Seal)
Xpvceos, Golden, species of Wolf, C. iii. 317. 3

2. Brrps

*Aerés, Eagle, generic for species of Aquila and Falco ;

*Andav, Nightingale, Daulias luscinia (Common N.) pi Motacilla luscinia,

*AAektpuar, Domestic Cock, Gallus gallinaceus.

‘AAcateros, Sea-eagle, perhaps Pandion haliaétus, the :Oapres, Hi. $25 m

“‘AAxvov, Kingfisher, Aleedo ispida,

*Arraynv, Francolin, Tetrao froncolinus,

Tépavos, Common Crane, Grus cinerea.

Teg, Vulture, (1) Gypaetus barbatus, the Lammergeier ; (2) Vultur fulvus,
Griffon Vulture ; (3) V. cinereus, Black Vulture ; e) Neophron pereno-
pterus,

Kipkos, generic for smaller Hawks and Falcons.

Kopéyy, Crow, Corvus corone L, and C. cornix, the Hooded Crow. ,

Kuxvos, Swan, (1) Whooper, Cygnus musicus ; (2) Mute, C. olor.

Adpos, Sea- gnil, including Gulls (Larus) and Terns (Sterna).

TleAapyos, Stork, Ciconia alba and C. nigra.

TleAetas (1IéAeva), Tpypwv, Stock-dove, Columba oenas, and perhaps the
Ring-dove, C. palumbus.

Tlépécé, Partridge, Perdix graeca (P. saxatilis) and Common Partridge,
P. cinerea. .

=rpovdoxdundros, Ostrich, Struthio camelus, L.

Tads, Peacock, Pavo cristatus.

Dyvy. Lammergeier, Gypaetus barbatus.

XeAcdav, Swallow, (1) the Chimney Swallow, Hirundo rustica ; 2) House
Martin, H. urbica.

Wrraxds, Parrot, Psittacus eubicularis (?).

Oris, Bustard, Otis tarda, L.

518

ZOOLOGICAL CATALOGUE

*Aowis, Asp or Egyptian Cobra, Naja haje.
padicion generic for Serpents, Ophidia.

4. FisHes
“hambbey Not identified, H. i. 140,
seine, identified, H. iii, 871 n.

*Adwommé (AAwsexias), Thresher or Fon-shark, Alopecias vulpes.
*AAgnotixés = Kiva:déos, a Wrasse, Introd. p. 1.

*Ania, Bonito, Pelamys sarda.

*Av@ias, Introd. p. liii.

*Adpe =”, ra

, ‘Apts, geome wtor waridus mali Ssh and fish-fry, Hi i. 767 n.

Not identified, H. i. 129 n.
Baris, Ray, including the Common Skate, Raia batis, ete.
Bazpaxos, Fishing-frog or Angler, Lophius piscatorius.
Baévvos, os Blenny, Blennius§ for various species cf. H. i. 109 n.
Bois, Oneny, perhaps Cephaloptera giorna.
Boé, Bogue, Box boops (B. vulgaris) and B. salpa.

Aéwris, g.0.
' *Epvéivos, a Sea-perch, Serranus anthias or S. cabrilla.

“Exernis, in H, i. 212 Lamprey, Petromyzon marinus, not Echeneis remora.
Hammer-head or Balance Shark, Zygaena malleus.

“Huepoxoirns y-sleeper moscopus scaber.
sas e Not ientinod, perhaps one of the Cod family (Gadidae), H. i.
146 n.

@picca, Shad, Alosa vulgaris.

Suvvos, Tunny, Thynnus thynnus.
‘lepaé, ‘Sea- hawk, Exocoetus volitans Cuv.

"TovAts (TovAos, H. iii. 186), Rainbow-wrasse, Coris iulis.

"*Irmos, Sea-horse, Hippocampus brevirostris Cuv.

"Inxovpos, Hippurus, Coryphaena hippurus.

519

OPPIAN ! 201008

KaAAapias, perha mn § 4 the Gadidae (Cod family), Introd. p. Ixy.
KadArx6us, Introd. p. 1
Kav@apos, Black Sea- Siding Cantharus
Kevrptvn (Kevrpopdpos}, a Shark pa centrina L, |

Kepxoipos. Not ete Ee ade 141, tite

Keozpevs \ generic for Grey et (Mugil) ; specifically, perhs Karp
Kégados its =M. capito, Képados=M. cephalus, H. ii, 642 n. ps
Ki@apos, a Flat-fish (Plewronectid) ; possibly Rh :
Kiva.dos=’AAgyotixds, 9.0. baendau
Kippis, a Wrasse, perhaps Labrus miztus, Introd. p. liti. ?

Ké rk, ane are 4 oricus rostratus.

Koxxvé, Cuckoo-fish, a Gurnard, probably the Pi Trigla Ll

Kodias, Coly Mackerel, Scomber ac. | Pe)
Kopaxivos, Crow-fish, one of the Sciuenidae, perhaps Corvina nigra Cuy.
Kéaavdos, Merle-wrasse, Crenilabrus pavo

KuBeta(s), a Tunny, H. i. 183 n. esate,
Kuzpivos, Carp, Cyprinus carpis. P
Kvwyv, generic for smaller Sharks and Dog-fishes (Squalus), Hei. 873 ne
KwBiss, Goby, Gobius niger being commonest in Greek waters. t
AdBpaé, Basse, Labrax lupus. A alae
Adurn, a large Shark, perhaps Lamna cornubica. ; Ln, gape Td
Aapios. Not identified, H. iii, 399. Ge soning’
Actos, the Smooth Dog-fish, Mustelus laevis Risso. é mtn kf
Aéwy, perhaps a large Shark. Not identified. msrp A J
Macvis, Maena vulgaris and allied species. ne of —
MaaA@n, perhaps a large Shark. Not identified, Hi. 871m. 3
MeAdvoupos, a Sea-bream, Oblata melanura. xyes
Mopyiipos (Moppvdos), Mormyrus, a Sea-bream, Pagellus mormyrus
MuaAos, perhaps Sciaena cirrhosa, H. i. 130 n.

Mvpatva, the Murry, Mwraena helena.

Mis @aAdoo.os, Sea-mouse, i.e. File Fish, Balistes capriseus, H. i. 174...
Ndpxn, Cramp-fish, Torpedo, or Electric Ray, Torpedo marmorata, ete. A
Nuxrepis= “Hyepoxoirns, @.v. ; ,
Erdias, Sword- ‘fs h, Xiphias gladius. ;

"OAc 80s, possibly’ the Sheat-fish, Silwrus glanis, H. i. 113 n.

*Oviaxos and "Ovos, perhaps Gadidae (Cod family), Introd. p. lxii.
“Opxvvos, large Tunny, Thynnus brachypterus,

’Opdds, Great Sea-perch, the Merou, Serranus (Epinephelus) gigas.
Tlopdadrs (Ilépdadcs), perhaps a large Shark. Not identified. | é
Il¢pxn, Perch, either freshwater Perch, Perca fluviatilis, or a Sea-pe rch,

e.g. Serranus scriba.

IyAanvs, one-year-old Tunny, H. iv. 504 n.

TlAarvoupos, unidentified Flat-fish (7), H. i. 99.

IlotkiAos, Spotted ee Scyllium catulus,

Toprtdos =‘Hynrip,

IIpérwy. Not identified. One of the Gadidae? H. i. 146,

Ipnuds, young Tunny in its first year, H. i. 183 n.

Ipyores, Sawfish, Pristis antiquorum.

IIpofarov. Not identified, H. i. 146 n.

“Pais, Gar-fish (Needle- fish), Belone acus, C. ii. 392 n.

‘Pdévm, Monkfish or Angel-shark, Rhina squatina.

SaAm, Saupe, Box salpa.

Zapyds, Sargue, Sargus vulgaris.

Savpos, Horse-mackerel, Caranz sawreus.

Stnos. Not identified, H. i. 170 n.

520

ZOOLOGICAL CATALOGUE
Setearos specine of Tanoy i i. 106 n.

er gr ia Umbrina cirrhosa.
Xx6puBpos, Mackerel, Scomber scomber L.
ree owe onecies,, Loorpernn: oxen mee fe gece M

Suapis,
Smdpos, a Sea-bream, Sargus s Rondeletii or allied species.

r ener ee pee 2 enbnon sted Fist a cr a

4

Suvddous, a Sea-
H. i. 172, tro svete, C) Splvrama ot (8 vulgaris), the

paxeopen, pa ita Trachurus trachurus Mor. (Scomber

apiyac, Rel Mallet, Mullus barbatus, M. surmuletus, ote.

TptyAts=T pe C. i. 75.
Tpvyar, Sting ray, ae valauets OmOLE pastinaca Cuv.).
"Yatva, an ti

vulgaris.
cee ee eee

XaAxevs, the Dory, Zeus faber.
_ Xadxis, Pilchard, Clupea sardina Cuv. (Alosa sardina Mor.).
_ Xavvos, rn cia ape § tolereal aig! hapten

Xdpaf, perhaps one of the Genus Sargus, H. i. 173

_ XeAdow, ite Flying Gurnard, Dactylopterus volitans Cuv. (Trigla voli-

7 perhaps Sci
_ Xpvcodpus, Chrysophrys aurata, Gilt-head.

¥yrra, 2 Pleuronectid, possibly the Turbot, Rhombus maximus.

5. Mo.uuscs

Kapvé, Trumpet-shell, Buccinum in general.
KoxAos, Sea-snail, undefinable, C. ii. 568.
Patellu vulgata, etc.

Aends,
Mis, Mussel, Mytilus edulis.

, Navridos. Nautilus, Argonauta argo.
, Nuptrms, perhaps species of Trochus and Buccinum.

"Ocpiros, species of Octopus, perhaps Eledone moschata.
*Ootpaxor, generic for Testacea,
, generic for Testacea, or specifically the Oyster, Ostrea edulis L.

Iléven, Pinna, a genus of bivalve Molluscs.
_ TfoAvrovs, Poulpe or Octopus, Octopus vulgaris.
; Tlop$upa, Paurple-shell, Murex brandaris, M. Ey ete.

=yria, the Common Cuttlefish, Sepia officinalis, L.
| 2*pénBos, spiral shells generally, or A roca Cerithium vulgatum.
, Razor-shell, Solen siliqua, ete.

4 | Tevbis, Squid or Calamary, Loligo vulgaris Cuv.
— Xjun,

Clam, generic for fetal a species of bivalves, ¢.g. Veneraccae.
521

JOO 16 CORRFANTAOTOOR

6. CavepAces eto ure seoiet
‘RRL lO vie Soseeael

Cpa Spiny Labster or Sia Craytish, ~ wypaibirs 20 ay bees
Kapafos, Spiny v or fis’ Palnerasteubartas area ae
Kapis, Prawn, Palaemon squ Dd t ries fad-a0 cpr A Sets

Kapxwvas, Hermit Crab, Fe sysies eee or P. Diogenes. Lt Rabe Artes

Kapxivos, Crab, Decapoda brachywra in gen: % Dolo qrenigiegd

Tldyou, ah. oe edible Crab, Cancer pagrus a i tian a Ale ired,

Tene noteres veterum. Ley t ALG, Tage |
Vinee, Whe atletelé Let inl et a tine

vita . & 8 20h ees

Mog Vewnes hid ie eee peotdenal

BééAAa, Leech, Hirudo ee ile the rata yis ' re <a 7
‘EAuis, Worm, unidentified, H. iii. Gordie sabe
Sxordmevipa Oadraccia. Not idontiied, 2, i, Mit oll RACY: Penne” etic :
% So hel ae
y. Bm en

8, inser et tes ji ge bay 1 aAeigt |
MéAcooa, Bee generically, Apis mellifica L. i +. glia Deri ®
Mvia, Fly generically, Musca domestica, etc. nS el suse er Ld

\ that te aoa?

NM it 254 & yoqicatt

9. Een INODERMS ) x<jrs; suc & aiaed

; “it ed jews hk p

*Aornp @adaoouos, Starfish generically, Asterias, i rritaltS cvehik
*Extvos GaAadacros, gem: Echinus escwlentuse. 52 6: 06 ano saw
Tito, Sater Aare

10. Poditudi Dy eOnaee

Zrdyyos, Sponge, Spongia autorum. Sh, vs] Dy Acre aca
ay Py S argh tatg
; tus: s08)9 se joe

522

GENERAL INDEX TO OPPIAN

C. = Cynegetica,

Abramis, H. i. 244
raat: or Spiny hi aa? H.

Achaean, C. i. 170, 196

Agenor, C. iv. 237
s or Wild Braize, H
1. 140
_ Aidoneus, H. iii. 488, 495
Alopecias= Alo H. i, 381
Alopex, Fox-s or Thresher,
H, iii. 144

Alphestes or Cinaedus, H. i. 127
_ Amanus, C. iii. 315
Amazonian Lake, H. i. 635
_ Amia or Bonito, H. i. 112, ii. 553-
627, iii. 144 (how escapes hook)
Amorgos, C. i. 373
Amphibian, C. ii. 217, 386, H. i.
422

308,

Amphitrite, C. i. 77, H. i. 2, 343,
etc.

Amycus, C. i. 363

Anchovy, see Engraulis
Antelope, see Bubalus

H.=Halieutica,

Anthias, H. i, 2481, iii, 192, iii.
205-334

Antlers, C. ii. 209 &.

Antoninus, (1) C. i, 3=Caracalla ;

(2) H. i. 3, iv. 5= Marcus Aurelius
Aonian, C. i. 25, ii, 96, iv. 250, 276

Onos
abr. C. i. 7, ii. 152, H. iii. 403,
v. 204

Astacun oF Lobetes, Cl. 392, H.
i. 261, 263, 609

523

OPPIAN

Asteres or ges H. ii. 181 ff.
Atalanta, C. ii.

Athamas, C. iii. om iv. 240
Athena, C. i. 126, H. iv. 268, 281

Attagas or Francolin, C. ii. 405,

Attic, C. iii. 247
Aulopus (Anthias), H.

256
Ane =Italian), ai i. 8,371, H,

Autonoe, C. iv. 239
Azov, Sea of, H. i, 635, iv. 506

Bacchus, C. iii. 79, iv. 236 f.
Bactra, ©. iii, 501, HH. iv. 205
— various, H. iii. 169-204, C. iv.
Balistes capriscus, nee Mys (1
Basiliseus, H, i. 1 } ne
Basse, see fatrex «

Bat, see Hemerocoetes

Batis or Skate, H. i. 103, iii, 140
Batrachus or Fishing- frog, H, ii.

86 ff.

Bear, C. i. 74, 308, ii. 466, iii. 139,
154, 159 (young of), iv. 354— ff.
(Hunting of), Hy. i.

250
Beaver, see Castorid
Bebrycian Sea, H. i. 618
Bee-hives, C. iv. 271
Bee-nymphs, @. iv. 275
Bees, C. i. 128
Bellerophon, C, i. 233
Bison, C. ii. 160
Bistonian, C. ii. 161
Black Gulf, H. iv. 517, 531
Black Sea, see Euxine and Pontus
Blenny (Blennus), H. i. 109
Blind Rat, see Aspalax
Boar, see Wild Boar
Boeotia, C. iv. 252
Bogue, see Box
Bonito, see Amia

Boreas, C. ii 140, 623, H. iti. 676,

v. 211
Bosporus, Thracian, H. i. 617
Bous or Ox-ray, H. i. 103, ii. 141 ff.,
iii. 139
Box or Bogue, H. i. 110, iii. 186
Boxing, C. iv. 200 ff.

524

12,’ v.39.;
licks own feet, C. iii. 174; H, ii.

Braize, see Phagrus

Braize, Wild, see Agriophagrus

Breeding of ‘Dogs, C. i. 8376 ff. ; of
Doves, C. i. 349 ff. ; of Horses, C.
i. 328 ff.

British Dogs, C. i. 468

Britons, C. i. 470

Broad-horn, see Euryceros

Bromios= Dionysus, C. iv. 295, ef.

iv. 300 | et co%
Brotoloigos=Ares, 0.1.29.

Bubalus or Antelope, C. ii. 300 ff.
Bucephalas, C. i. 230

Buglossum or Sole, H. i. 99

Bulls, C. i. 387, 415, ii, 48- te

Bustard, see Otis”
Byzas, H. v. 521

Cadmean, C. iv. 288,297 j
Cadmus, C. i. 257, ye 0 i
Calais, son of Boreas, C. ii. 623 :
Calamary or Squid, see Teuthis _
Callarias, H. i. 105 ~
Callichthys or Beatty ail, y | et ig
185, iii. 191, 335, v. 628 ;
Calliope, OVE
Sonn C. iii. ask ean 492
ntharus or Espa
i. 512, iii. 338 ff.
Cappadocians, C. i. 171, 197 f.
Carabus or Spiny Lobster, H 1.
261, ii. 254, 321-418, iii. 345. recs
Caracalla, see Antoninus (1
Carcharodont or Saw-too ea.
ii. 18, 465, iii. 5, 142, 262 :
Carcinas or Hermit-crab, H. ‘f
820 ff., 542, iii. 179 re
Carcinus or Crab, H. i, "280, 542,
ii. 167 ff., iii. 178
Carian, C. i. 371, 396 —
Carid or Prawn, H. i. 281, ii, 128: ft,
iii. 177, 184, iv. 221
Cartilaginous Fishes, see Selachian
Castor, C. i. 363, ii. 14 3
Castorid or Beaver, H, i. 398
Cat, C. ii, 572
Celts, C. i. 878, H. ii, 677, iii. 544,

Contrina, H. i, 378, ii. 460, iv, 244
Centrophorus=Centrina, Bs A 8.
242 ff.

GENERAL INDEX

Cephalus or Grey Mullet, H. i. in,
iv. Goren He 14
Garys oF Trampet-shell, H. i. 814,

Cestreus or Grey ee sae
SS aU, F08ts Bt oe
482-538

or Thrush-wrasse, H. i. 126,
__ iv. 172-241

Cinaedus, see Alphestes
Circe, H. ii. 498
Cireus or Hawk, ¢€. i. 64, 70, iii.
120
Cirrhis, H. i. 129, 187
ements Tv. Oe
Ditharus, H. i.
n or Cockle, H. i. 138, v. 602
H. iv. 275
C. ii. 189
Cocytus, H. iii. 487
ian, C. iii. 248
y-mackerel, H. i. 184
Colour, antenatal determination of,
, H. i. 113, 251

Cronus, C. i. 8, iii. S, 10, 16, iv. S14,

H. ii. 674
Crustaceans, see Malacostraca
Ctesiphon, C. i. 31
Cuckoo- oi. OF
Curetes, C. iii. 9, 14

Cyprinus or Carp, H. i. 101, 592

Cyrene, C. i. 292

Cythereia (Cytheira)= Aphrodite,
C. i. 7, 39, 238, 392, ii. 82, iii. 146,
525 §

Day-sleeper, see Hemerocoetes

Day-sleeping man= thief, H. ii. 408

Decoy bird, H. iv. 122

gta Ci. ‘440, ii. 13, 176-292, 404,
2, $8, 254, iv. 33, H. ii. 358 ff.,

Crabs, C. ii, 284; hate kes, C.
ii. 233, H. ii. 289; pans ii. 218
Deidameia, C. ii. 155
Demeter, H. iii. 492, metonomy
corn, flour, or naa rar i
fa ng ee
tex, see
Deo=Demeter, H. ii. 19, iv. 497
Dindymus, €. iii. 283
Diocleion, C. ii. 123 -
bia C. i, 27, 365, iii. 81, iv.

Disguised Fishers, H. iv. 354 ff.
Dog, C. i. 118, 368 ff., 438, 452, eee
459, ii. 18, iv. 45, 52, 217, H.

i. 719, v. 28

525

‘OPPIAN

Dog, points of good, C. i. 402 ff.

Dog-breeding, C. i. 436 ff.

Dog-fish, H. i. 373 ff., 642, 736 ff. , ii.
460, v. 28, 63, 305 f. (capture of)

Dog names, C. i. 4

Dogs; ss C. is ase 473; Table,

Dog-star, see Sirius

Do phin, C. iii. 118, H. i. 383 an,
580, 610, 644 ff., 673, 684, 732, H.
ii. 383-641, v. 416-588

**Dolphin,” leaden, H. iii. 290,

iv. 222

Domna, Julia, C. er

Dorealis, C. i. 165, 4

Dorcos, C. ii. 12, inh, 815 ff., 405,
428, iii. 3, iv. 439 ff.

Dormouse, C. ii. 574 ff.

Dory, see Chalceus

‘Double back” of Horse, C. i. 186 ;
of i a C. ii. 449

Doves, C. i. 73, 385, iii. 116 ; breeding
of, C. i. 349 ff.

Dracon, (1) serpent, C. i. 520, H. i.
781; (2) fish = Weever, Trachinus
draco, H. i. 169, ii. 450

Dreams, H. ii. 81

Dryads, C. i. 78, iv. 275

Eagle, uv bird, C. i. a 117, H.
v. 17 ; (2) fish, H. i.
Echeneis or Remora (Sucking. fish),

H. i. 212

Echinus, (1) eg arn, ty C. ii. 603 ;
(2) Sea-urchin, C. i. 70, H. i. 317,
ii. 225 ff. ; (3) Spiny secant, C. ii.
598

Echion, C. iv. 243

Echis (Ophis) or Serpent, H. i.
559 ff., cf. C. i. 381 f.

Kel, H. i. 120 (habitat), 397 (habi-
tat), 513 ff. (breeding of), iv. 450 ff.
(capture of)

Egypt, C. i. 374, ii. $4, 143, H. i. eno

Hileithyia (Goddess of Birth), €.
iii. 157, 199, H. i. 477, iv. 198

Elean, C. i. 395°

Electric Ray, see N

Elephant, C. i. 71, “i * 489-560, H.
v.17

Eleusa, H. iii. 209

Emblonus, C. ii. 115, 124

Enceladus, C. i. 273

Engraulis, H. iv. 470

526

BEnyo, H, iif 256°= © 3
Epean, C. i. 171 o wise
Erembi, C. i. 172, fii, 290
Erigeneia (Dawn . i. 15, ii. 158 —
AiG, , H. iv. 1 se

re bek nus, H. i. 97

lopian, C. iti, 42, 251, “fy ur,
149, H. i. 620 —

Euboea, C. iv. 265, 276, H. ~V. 497

Buphrates, C. i. 276, iv. 112, H. ii.

Busipns, C. iv. 257 .
Euryceros or Broadhorn = Fallo
Deer, C. ii. 293 ff., iii. 2 ‘i ,
Eurystheus, 0. ii. Tig! (% ainetats
Euxine Sea, H. i. 599, iv. 505
Exocoetus or Adonis, H. i 158

Le

Fish, breeding of, ¥ i. 473 ff, |
584 ff. ; hearing of, H ‘ Pgiravers
sense of smell of, H. iii. ie ty
Cc. iy 224; wiles of, H. P iii. 42,

92
wish reserve (Piscina, Vivarium),

vicheeteana ee | H. iii, 29-49.
Fishing, compared with Hunting ©
and Fowling, H. is 12 ff.,,29 ff;
methods, H. iii. 72-91; times |
suitable for, H. iii, ae wort! Mi
Fishing-frog, see Batrach’ ;
Tormies C..-iv. 385 ‘t. H. i.

Fowling, H. i. 29 ff., iis 99, H. iv.
120, C. i. 51, 62 ff.

Fox, Gi 433, iii, 450, iv. 448 f.,
H. ii. 107 ff.

Fox-shark, see Alopex

Francolin, see Attagas

Fry, see Aphya

Galeus, H. i, 379, iv. 242 ff.
Ganges, C. iv, 164
Garfish, see Rhaphis
Gazelle, see Dorcos
Geryon(eus), C. ii. 111
Gilt-head, see Chrysophrys
Giraffe, C. iii. 461 ff. cy
etek) C. ie wi H. i, 170, 749
ii ~
Goat-fish, see Tragus
Goats, see Wild Goats

Halcyon or Kingfisher, H. i. 425
Haliaeétus or le, H. i, 425
Hare, C. i. 165, 483, 514, ii. 11, iii.
86, 153, 460, 504, iv. 35, 425

, H. ¥. 151, 256, 575
Harpy, C. ii. 620
Hawk, see Cireus
Hawk-fish, see Hierax

, see Echinus

pong or Saeenes H. v. 67-

Sehersietion at Hiding, H. i. 446 ff.
_Hierax pe at or Hawk-fish, H. i.

Hippasres or Wild Horse, C. iii.

Hippocampus, see Hip P
Hippolytus, @. ii. 25 dae

Hippos or Hi pus, H. i. 97
Hippurus, Hy 184 Pi 186, 193,
Holy Fish=Callichthys, H. i. 135,

v. 632

Pb C. i. 128

Horns, nature of, C. ii. 491 ff.

Horse, breeds of, C. i. 166 ff.; points
of good, C. i. 173 ff. ; war-horse,;
C.i.2 6

Horse-fish, see Hippos

Horse-mackerel, see Saurus

Horse-racing, H. vy. 183

Hanter, qualities of, C. i. $1 ff;

C. i. 91 ff. ; weapons of,

C. i. 17 ff.

Hunting compared with Fishing,
H. i. 12ff., with Fowling, H. i.

29 ff.
Hyacinthus, C. i. 362

Hyena, (1) quadruped, C. iii. 263,
H. y. 31; (2) sea-monster, H. i.
372, v. 32

Hystrix or Porcupine, @. iii. 391

Iberian Sea, H. v. 57
Ichneumon, €. iii. 407-448
Indian, C. iii. 259, iv. 165, H. v. 17
Indian Beast, see Elephant :
Ino, C. iv. 237-274
Iocheaera= Artemis, C.i. 109, ii. 367
a C. i. 172
onian Sea, H. v. 215

nod Roe-deer, C. ii. 296 ff., iii. 3
Ister, C. ii. 141, H. ii. 679
Iulis or Rainbow - wrasse, A, i.

124, ii. 434-453
Iulus= lulis, H. iii. 186

Jackal, see Thos
Jason, see Iason

Kid (€pigos), C. i. 146, 517.

Labrax or Basse, H. i. 112, 119;
589, ii. 128 ff., iii. 121 ff, 184, 192,
288

Lacedaemonian (Spartan) dogs, C.
i. 358, 372, 396, ii. 19
Lacouian, C. cae H, vy. 452
see
Lammergeier, see Phene
Lamna, H. i. 370, v. 36, 358 ff.
Larinus, H. iii. 399

P
Lepas or bang om H. i. 138
Lesbos, H. y. 448
Lethe, C. ii. 417
Leto, C. i. 109
Libya, C. i. 172, 291, 294, ii. 143,
253, iii. 35, 41, 42, iv. 48, 111, 322,
H. ii. 678, ‘i. 44, "630, v. 453
Lilybaeum, C. i. 272
Limpet, see Lepas
Lines, fishing, H. iii. 75 ff.
Lion, (1) quadruped, C. i. 68, iii. 7-

52T

OPPIAN

62, iv. 77 ff. (hunting of), H. i.
710; (2) sea-monster, H. i, 367
Lobster, see Astacus
Lobster, Spiny, see Carabus
Locrian, C. i. 375
Lynx, C, iii. 85, 94, 97, 153

Maenis, H. i. 108, iii. 188

Mackerel, H. i. 101, iii. 576

Mackerel, Coly, see Colias

Maeotian Lake (Sea of Azov), H.
iv. 506

Magnetes, C. i. 171, 373

Mepis or Crustaceans, H. i.

Maltha, H. i. 371

Marcus Aurelius, see Antoninus (2)

Maryandeus, (©. iv. 165

Massalia (Marseilles), H. iii, 544

Mauri (Moors), C. i, 171, 289, 302,
cf. iv. 47

Mazices, C. i. 170

Medeia, C. iii. 248

Medusa, C. iii. 222

Melanurus, C. ii. 391, H. i. 98, iii.
443-481

MéAas gig’ see Black Gulf

Meleager, C.

Meliboea, C. it 120

Memnon, C. ii. 153

Meros, C. iv. 241

Merou, see Orphus

Messina, Strait of, H. v. 216

Mint, H. iii. 48 6 ff.

Mole ‘Blind Rat), see Aspalax

Molluses=Cephalopods, H, i. 638

Molossian Dogs, C. i. 375 .

Mormyrus (Mormylus), C. i. 74, H.
i. 100, iii. 126

Mouse-trap, H. ii. 156

Mullet, see Cephalus, Cestreus,
Trigle

Muraena, C. i. 69, H. i. 142, ii, 189, 254

Mylus, H. i. 130

Boras, 2 see Dormouse

Myrrh, H. iii. 403

Mys, (1) Sea-mouse, H. i. 1743 (2)
Mussel, H. i. 316

Narce, Cramp-fish, Torpedo or
Electric Ray, H. i, 104, ii. 56-85,
iii. 149 ff.

Naucrates ductor, see Pompilus

Nautilus, H. i. 340

528

Needle-fish, see Rh

tiga, ¢. i" 71, ‘Hi ve
e, C. ii. 85, iv. 412 —

eat C. i, 362 - ‘ Sie

Nisaean, see Nesaean wrest

Nycteris, ses Hemerocoetes

Nysius= Dionysus, C. iv. 308 !

Ocean, C. i. 14, ott ii. 111, H. v. 68
Oedipus, C. i, 25 a

st oil used by diver, H. v. 688,

Olympus, C. ii. 414, H. ii. 88
Onager or Wild Ass, C. iii, 184 |
Oniseus, H. i. 105, 593, A. iii, 191
Onos, H. i. 151, iii. 140.

a H. i.'183, iti, 132 f£, 192,

Ompetat or Mountain | Bacchus,

is

Orion, C. ii. 29 ~y

Orontes, C. ii. 116,145 3

Orphus or Great 'Sea- perch, aes
142, iii. 187 a

a a species of Horse, C. i

ony, C. ii. 12, 446 ff., i. 8, 88, iv.

pie. H. i. 807 ff.

Ostraca, C. ii. 568

Ostracorhina or Testaceans (Os
coderms), H. i. 318, v. 589 ff.

Ostrich, C. iii. 483, H. iv. 630

Otis or Bustard, C. ii. 407, 432

Ounce, see Panther

Oviparous Fishes, H. i. 638 ff.

Ox-ray, see Bous

oF Oysters,” C. ii, 568, H. i. 317, vom
ii. 170-198

Pagurus, H. i. 281 ff., 609
Paeonia, C. i. 371, 395
Palestine, C. i. 340
Pallas, H. ii. 23

Pan, H. iii, 15

Panther, C. ii. 572
Paphos, H. iv. 28

i

GENERAL INDEX

prot leg oy H. ii. 506 ff.;
506 ff.
ay Ou
qu Sheath
ers 31, 277 ff, 302, iii.

Ei SUT He, _—
Bencrna Sperm
. 1.233

Ch 5 C. ii.
101, 114 ;
Penthieus, C. iv. 243, 280, 295, 304-

Perch, H. i. 124, iii. 187, 217
Persephone, H. i. 489, 494
Perseus, C. ii. 9 :

Persians, C. i. 235, H. ii, 483
aeeeeuaiateat on

{i
pie
1

hell
FoR
> ho Q
ate
E@a8
fy
g
e

z :
Ea
an ae
ag
ft
‘

, see Pygmaean

Pilchard, see Chalcis

Pilot-fish, see Pompilus

Fimpicia, G. ii. 157

Pinna, H. fi. 186-198 /
Pinnophylax = Pinnoteres, E. ii.

Platyurus or Brosd:tail, Hi. i. 90
Poecilus (one of the Cete), H. i. 331
the water, H. iv. 647 ff.,
C. iv. 220, 320

-

2M

Se dar at heehee eta

r Poulpe, C. iii. 177, iv.
Taber i. 306 ff. ao ehareon: ‘e09,
932-320, 455, iii. 178, 190, 845,

. 268-307

Pom a tghrae en H. is 186,
iv.

Pontogeneia = Aphrodite, C. i. 33
Pontus, H. i. 618

) or Leopard, 1)
quadruped, C. i. 69,:433, iii. 63 ff.;
130, 336, iv. 36, a. 219, ote :
(2) sea-monster, Hi. . 368, v. 30°-

rs or Purple-shell, H. i, 315,
v

Poseidon, H. i. 74,864, 385, iii. 5,
iv. 407, 516, v. 21, 339, 679

Prometheus, ‘i. vy.

Psetta (Flat-fish, ‘rarbot?), ui. 105
Furplowieti, see Porphyra
Pygmaeans, -

Ram, (1) augerer ede y. 335 (2)
sea-monster, H. i. 372, v. 34°
Razor-shell, see Solen

Rhaphis or Needle-fish, C. as 392,
H. i. 172, iii. 577 ff., 6C5 ff.

Rhea, C. iii. 11, 19

i rad Angel-shark, H. i. 881,

Rhine (river), H. ii. 678

Rhinoceros, 70, oe, iv. 35

Rhone (river), A, iii

Ribbon-fish, see Tanta

Rod and line, H. iii. 74 ff.

Sabazius, C. i. 26
529

OPPIAN

Salaminian broom, C. iv. 222
Salpa or Saupe, H. i. 125, iii. 414-
431

Sargus or Sargue, C. ii. 433, H. i.
132, 510, iv. 308-408, 593-615

Sarmatian =Sauromat tian, C. i. 397

Sarpedon (Cape), H. iii. 207

Saupe, see Salpa

Saurus or Horse-mackerel, H. i.
106, 142

Sauromatian= chips primary C. i. 373

Saw, H, v. 1

Saw-fish, see ; Pristis

Saw-toothed, see Carcharodont

Scarus or Parrot-wrasse, H. i. 134,
ii. 661-663, iv. 40-126

Scepanus, H. i. 106

Schoeneus, C, ii. 26

School-boys, H. i. 680

Sciaena, H. i. 132, iv. 616-634

Scolopendra, H.i. 807, ii. 424 ff.

Scombros or Mackerel, H. i. 101,
iii. 578-595

Scorpius, H. i. 171, 591, ii, 459

Scytala, H. i. 184

Scythia, C. i. 171, ii. 141

Sea-cuckoo, see Guekoo-fish

Sea, depth of, H. i. 82 ff.

Sea- -eagle or Osprey, see Haliaeétus
Sea-gull, see Larus

Sea-horse, see Hippos

Seal, see Phoca

Sea- monsters, see Cete

Sea-perch, Great, see Orphus -

Sea-swine, see Suaena

Sea-tortoise or Turtle, see Chelone

Sea-urchin, see Echinus

Selachians or Cartilaginous Fishes,
H. i, 648

Selene, C. i. 7

Sepia or Cuttle-fish, H. i. 313, ii.
120 ff., 455, iii. 156 ff., iv. 147-171

Serpent, see Snake

Severus ‘mperor), C. i. 4, iv. 20

Shad, see Thrissa

Sheep, C. i, 73, 145, ii. 327, 330,

377

Sicily, C. i. 170, ig aap te 802

Simus, 2 fish, Hi

Sirius or Dog-star, c iii. 322, H.
i. 152, iii, 48, iv. 3

Skate, see Batis

Skins as floats, H. v. 177

Sleep of Fishes, H. ii, 657 ff.

530

Smaris, H. i. 109. ai]
Snake, C. 520, H. ii, 359-886; Snake
ai

554 ff.; and Swallow, H. v. et
in Libya, C. ii. 253 ff.
Solen or Razor-shell, H. i. 316 i
Spartum, C. i. ort H. iii. con :
Sparus, H. i. 1 f
Spawning of Fishes, Hid 473 f
Sphyraena, H. i. 172
Spiny oo see eran
Spiny Mouse, C. ii. 601
Sponge, cs v. 649 ; blood ‘of, Hv v.

Pel ty H. ii, 486 ft ve
612-674

Spontaneous Generation, Cc. i
560 ff., H. i. 762

Spring, C. i. be f, i. 458 ff.

id, Calamar y “
Peer gr a ii, 586 nae Dea
Stag, see Deer

Starlish, seo Aster

ing-ray, see

Stork, G. iv. 392 oO

Strombas, G. ii, 569, HL. i 815, 380,

Struthus, see Ostrich

Suaena or Sea-swine, H. i, 129

Subus, C. ii. 382.

Superfoetation of Hare, ¢. iii. 515 f.

aa the bird, H. i. 729, iii. 243

v. 579

Swailow-fish, see Chelidon

Swan, C. iv. 392 ;

Swine, C. i. 389, 416, H. iit, 429

Sword-fish, see ‘Xiphias ‘
foe 170, itt

Synodon or Dentex,
186, 610-619 ;

Syria, C. ii. 100, 137, ef. Assyria 3

Taenarus, H. v. 45

Taenia or hibbon. fish, i. i.) 100

Tamarisk, H. iv. 165

Tattooing, C. i. 326

Taurus Neto C. i. 197, iii, 314

Teeth, C. ii. 497 ff. - 4

Tegean, C. i. o72

Telegonus, H. ii. 498

Testaceans, see Ostracorhina

Teuthis, Squid or Calamary, H. i.
432, iii. 16 ff., iv. 439 ff.

GENERAL INDEX

vet [7], C. i. 70,
in of), iv. 212
ff. ye ng of), H. ii. 614 ff.

AM Sy. 4 _— 396, ii. 161,
616, itt, 247, H. iv. 515, 532, v.

Thyone=Semele, C. i. 27, iv. 285
Tiger, C. i. 75, 432, iii. 98, 130, 340
3; Offs of Zephyrus, C. i.

354
is (river), C. iii. 22, iv. 355, H.
Titan, C. i. 9, ii. ou

t or fish-spear, H. iii. 88,
iv. 253, v. 151, 255
a ot “rae Cc. ae H.
130, ii, 187, 4
Triglis, C. i. 75, H. i. 105
Teimactian inte = =Sicily, H. iii. 627
Trumpet-shell, see Ceryx
Trunk of elephant, see Proboscis
Trygon Po Sting-ray, H. i. 104, ii.

Tunny, C. i. 72, H. i. 181, 369, 756,
ii, 506 ff., iii, 184, 191, 596 ff,

Tunny-watcher, H. iii. 638
Turbot, see Psetta

Turtle, see Chelone

Tuscan, see Tyrrhenian
Tusks of elephant, C. ii. 491 ff.
Typhon, H. iii. 19, v. 217

Tyrian, C.

T eee, "2.13%, gus 396
Tyrrhenian’ Sea, Z. 543, 628,
v. 216

Uranoscopus scaber, see Hemero-
coetes

Uranus, C. iii. 12
Urchin, Sea-, see Echinus

Venomous Fishes, H. ii. 432-505;
venomous horns, C. ii. 454; ven-
omous tusks, C. iii. 379

Viviparous Fishes, H. i. 642 fh

Voice of Fishes, H. i. 135

Vulture (yi), C. iv. 392

Weel (xvpros), H. iii. 341 ff., 371,
iv. 47, 95, 148, 165

Weever, see Draco

While (¢a va), H. i. 404 5 (gvca-
Aos), H. i. 368

Whale-fishing, H. v. 109-350

Whale-guide, H. v. 67 ff.

Wild Ass, see Onager

Wild Boar, C. i. 76, 309, ii. 332, 457,

65

4
Wild Goat, C. i. 71, ii. 338
Wild Horse, see Hippa
Wild Sheep, C. ii. 326
Winnowing, H. iv. 497 ff.
Wolf, C. i 42, 432, dias. iii. 293
Wood- -cutters, H. v.1

Xanthus, the horse of Achilles, C.
i. 226

Xiphias or Sword-fish, H. i. 182, ii.
462 ff., 506 ff., iii. 193, 592 ff.

Zephyrus or West Wind, C. i. 328,

Zetes, C. ii. 623

Zeus, C.i. 8, 41, ii. 4, 9, 109, 128,
367, 421, 591, ‘ik 8, 13, 17, 237,
464, iv. ’20, 238, 242, H. v. 282)
423. Zeus= Dicus, Ci. 3, iv. 20

Zygaena or Hammer-head Shark,
HL, i. 867, v. 37

531

4 coun ie sa ma aaeie . a
oe aie Sauk WSs) Jit. yiteindiceyy ; f
+58, ‘eth dit a a i wee

———

Sealer ra M, gts vk 4
Seat at iy a ee oe t
é ‘ « ad A,
scout. ae Tobe ayant) «|
ae at, : Ve span

ny shy tone Ue dik De soars}
Swern. <opatd bls esr tl ytiot.

Sp pian: vale Begpatat sinaaeey |

may 7.eob MOOD bereh seo) Op
. wre to Sp edd |irculres ‘i
; Ree’ OS patel were inive?..'
ele Hee pig! ae ‘Ed clay |
is 2 om Mang) @ rainy
See: a ae sits a Aruerglia) ba ia
iy ks OOF TREE OF Ae Ut = |
z+ ‘22 Li 3 | bee hisirs0 ae
weighs i ver a aS ey aast :

7 po. Awe
z srpeain? at i ache usd tt Aouad
{ ars FY FOt Ae Se dbicmalad 4 Ss

“a yp Ie Pek ily :
sii a ae /. TA aokt DWE py *
‘ 2

J thes ibe ee. i e” Jao bir |
a anrsenst VP sea sets ORD Hav 2
cre vAL ae di 2 grade bie
ety eyes oe iytiwortal ee |
Bue je, AOR Shh ST te |
et by ayes a aa Pros tiny feo hoa

Si. poiltdy a cow ood. aad auuitys ‘x

elit fone m pede) Te
Mitte haw tee,

YS

yee al Lin ero 7" $e vine ary yay ‘S| : pat coe “a
+

“ i 308 tf 2 ARTE ABE ot
irs ee th. 3B a a woes ih, 40) the 7

aBinMOtn we Aesth LL yess |

78h cpl Lak eS att : C

Shee i ie. P a
eee: Ligases

oe ree ae eo 5
Pay Ww Fie ri s

nglish Translation

Mary
AW. ol Agha ates.
= bh» Satniekas STA) ae LAL TOT

Sea eter ve Ficeins rh ¥ «el Syecstentin :
sey wing ater Ghe = PSrar a5. =

- j snsirdanas, woes! tek, re fizte Sis . - Tr:
ode Of, Qe Cathe thro Seipeing— LS LT,
esi tise me, x “an 2 a het aN? ~ 4 he ~y iy . cet

rie wrk ls wee
fame ann. Peal

rt) Aosesd, ee Sais ‘ ” =
i "3 UTA S yam 2 a
eal et” iy 3 7 ;
in the Rye f: f<

AL: .

7:

eaery

INTRODUCTION

I. Tue Lire or Coitutruus

For the life of Colluthus we have the following
authorities :

1. Suidas s.v, KoAovfos “of Lycopolis in the
Thebais [in Egypt: Ptolemy iv. 5. 62, Strabo 812],
epic poet, who lived for. ‘flourished,’ yeyoves] in
the times of the emperor Anastasius [i.e. Anastasius
I., emperor 491-518], wrote Calydoniaca in six books,
and Encomia in epic verse, and Persica.” So Eudocia
(Villoisin, Anecd. Gr. i. p. 271).

2. A Life of Colluthus in cod. Ambrosianus Q 5 sup.:

“Coluthus of Lycopolis in the Thebais, epic poet,
lived, according to Suidas, in the time of Anastasius,
surnamed Brachinis, who succeeded Zeno as emperor
in Constantinople, and after whom reigned Justinus
the Thracian, after whom again the emperor was
divus (6 Geios) Justinianus, who delivered Italy from
the servitude of the Goths through Belisarius —
Justinian being the nephew of Justinus —a little
over a thousand years ago. He wrote Calydoniaca
in epic verse in six books and Encomia and Persica.
To him is ascribed also the present poem, the Rape
of Helen, a poem familiar and well known in Apulia,
where also the poetry of the Homeric Quintus [the
Post-Homerica—rtov pe? “Opnpov Adyot of Q. Smyr-
naeus or Calaber] was first discovered in the temple

535

COLLUTHUS

of St. Nicolas of Cassuli [Casoli] outside Hydrumtum
Otranto] and which its recoverer, the sainted

essarion, archbishop of Nicaea, cardinal-bishop of
Tusculum [Frascati], communicated to all concerned.
And this also which was hidden, shall now be public

property.”

Notes.—(1) Zeno was emperor of the East at Con-
stantinople from a.p. 474 to 491. He was succeeded by
Anastasius I. who reigned 491-518. He in turn was
succeeded by Justinus I. who reigned 518-527. He is
called “the Thracian” because he was a native of Thrace.
He again was succeeded by his nephew Justinian who
reigned 527-565. For Belisarius see Gibbon, chap. xli._
. (2) Bessarion (1395 ? -1472), a native of Trapezus
(Trebizond), was a pupil of.Plethou in the Peloponnese,
became Cardinal and Patriarch of Constantinople, died in
1472 at Ravenna. In 1446 the Pope committed to him
the oversight of the Greek monasteries of the Basilian
Order to which, before leaving the East, Bessarion
belonged.! The Italian monasteries of this Order were
in the South of Italy. This circumstance led in 1450 to
the discovery by Bessarion in the monastery of St. Nicola
di Casoli (close to Otranto in Calabria), destroyed by
the Turks in 1480, of various MSS. including Quintus
Smyrnaeus (hence called Calaber) and Colluthus. He
bequeathed his MSS. to Venice, where they now form

rt of the library of St. Mark, founded by Bessarion
in 1468. ;

(8) The Hypothesis preserved in Parisinus 2764 adds
nothing to (2).

1 Cf. Ecthesis Chronica ed. Lambros, London 1902, p. 6
prVov dravres ev Kwvoravtwovrbva . . . 6 Nixalas Byooapiww
. . . 6 Gidécogos Temords kai Gdn éx Tay dpxrepéwy ovK
dr\byo. Ibid. p. 7 6 yap Bynocaplwy fv modds évl rH Aéyew Kal
&xpos giddcopos* yéyove yap Kal yapdwdduos, éxwv tiny Kal
ddfav ob thy TuxXodcay" ipydrynce yap Thy Sbtay Tov dvOpeiTew
h Tov Geod.

536

INTRODUCTION

II. Tue Text

The best ms. of Colluthus is—

M =codex Mutinensis, now Parisinus suppl. graec.
388. Hall, Companion to Classical Texts, p. 278,
says it “was never at Modena but was brought by
the French in the Napoleonic wars at the beginning
of the 19th century from somewhere in North
Italy.”

It is dated Xth or XIth century.

This ms. was first used by I. Bekker in his edition
of Colluthus, impensis G. Reimeri, Berlin 1816.

The only critical edition before that of Bekker
was that of John Daniel van Lennep, Leovardiae
1747, which was founded on collations (given him by
D’Orville, Ruhnken, Valckenaer) of six mss.

V=Vossianus, a collation of which is in the
library at Leyden; probably to be identified with
Palatinus 319.

P= Parisinus 2764.

Q = Parisinus 2600.

A= Ambrosianus Q 5 sup.

L=Laurentianus xxxi, 27.

R = Hauniensis 60 (once belonging to Elias Putsch,
then to J. A. Fabricius, then to H. S. Reimar).

All these are probably derived from Bessarion’s ms.

Other late mss. are:

Neapolitanus ii. F 17,

Paris. suppl. 109.

Marcianus viiii. 1.

537

BIBLOGRAPHY
Epirions

Editio Princeps :—-Aldine, Venice, no date (probably about
1521), along with Quintus Calaber and Tryphiodorus. —
Coluthi Lycopolitae Thebani de Raptu Helenae ac
Judicio Paridis Poema nunc primum ab Helio Eobano ~
Hesso [1488-1540] latino carmine redditum, Er-
phurdiae (Erfurt), 1533. glee
Coluthi Theb. Rapt. Hel., Iodoco Velaraeo interprete
[Latin prose], Antuerpiae ap. Jo. Steelsium, 1539.
Brodaei Io. ] Annotationes in Col. Theb. de Rapt. Hel.
librum, 1, 1552. i
Col. Rapt. Hel. per Renatum Perdrierium ad yerbum
translatus, c. brevibus Bernardi Bertrandi annota-
tionibus. Ex off. J. Oporini, Basel 1555. H.
Stephanus (in Poet. Graec. privenes her. carm.),
Paris 1566. Col. Rapt. Hel. graece, per Sixtum
Henricpetri, Basel, 1569 (along with Q. Calaber and
Tryphiod. ‘Saepius autem mendas, quae Aldinae
inerant, fideliter exhibet non tantum, sed ubique fere
prioribus novas accumulat” van Lennep). Michael
Neander in Opus Aureum Part ii., Basel 1559 (preff.
to Coluthus and Tryph. are dated March 5th 1559).
Founded on Neander was the edition with short notes
of Stephanus Ubelus, Franequerae (Franeker), ap.
Aegid. Radaeum, 1600. Col. Rapt. Hel. in the
Corpus Poet. Graec. of Jacobus Lectius, Collon.
Allobr. (Cologne), 1606, founded on Stephanus.
Col. Rapt. Hel., Aemil. Portus, Geneva, 1609, with
short extracts from Neander’s notes. Claud. Dausqueii

538

Col.

INTRODUCTION

Annot. in Col., Frankfort, 1614. V. E. Loescheri
Lect. Coluth. Liber singularis, Wittenberg, 1724.

‘Col. Hel. Rapt. graece, ap. Janss. Waesbergios,

Amsterdam, 1735. Col. Rapt. Hel. recens. ad fidem
codd. MSS. ac variantes lectiones et notas adjecit lo.
Dan. a Lennep, Leovardiae (Leeuwarden), 1747.

Rapt. Hel. gr. et lat. Accedit metrica interpretatio
italica Ant. Mar. Salvini, nunc primum edita.
Recens. var. codd., MSS. lect. et select. annotat.
adjec. Ang. Mar. Bandinius, Florence 1765. Apart
from the translation in Italian this is simply van
; Bandinius not merely reprints Lennep’s

~ text, but, without acknowledgement, reproduces his
Latin version, his notes, and even his preface (trans-

lated into Italian). Cf. Buhle’s remarks on Bandini’s
Aratus.

Another ed. entirely founded on Lennep is Col. Lycop.

Theb. de Rapt. Hel. libellus: ex graec. in latina
carmina conversus, versionibus, yariantibus, et
animadversionibus illustratus opera et studio Philippi
Scio a S® Michaele. Madrid 1770, which however,
contains, besides a trans. in Latin verse, a rendering
in Spanish verse by Antonio Garcia (see below—

- Translations). .

Col.

Rapt. Hel., curante Theoph. Christ. Harles, Nurem-
berg, 1776, likewise entirely founded on Lennep.

In 1816 appeared Col. Rapt. Hel. ex recensione Immanuel.

Bekkeri, Berlin 1816. In addition to the mss. of
Lennep, Bekker had a collation of the Mutinensis
(containing seven hitherto unpublished lines) and
cod. Gothanus.

In 1823 appeared the elaborate edition of A. Stanislas

Julien, Paris 1823. This handsome volume contains
a revised text, translation in French prose, a new
Latin prose trans., a commentary, index verborum,
etc., translations in English verse, Italian verse,
Spanish verse, and German prose (see below Trans-
lations) and facsimiles of two mss., Parisinus 2764 and
Parisinus 2600.

539

COLLUTHUS ©

New ed. of Lennep by G. H. Schaefer, Leipzig 1825.

Lehrs, Didot, Paris 1839. Crit. ed. E. Abel, Berlin 1880.

W. Wein berger, Leipzig, 1896 (with Tryphiod. se crit. notes
and ind, verb.

Tiasesieroas

French :—Charles Dumolard, Paris 1747. Simon de
Troyes, London, 1790. Cournand, Paris, (1807
(verse). The author describes his work as an imita-
tion, not a translation.

German :—K. A. Kiitner, Mietau: and Leipzig, 1772,
reprinted in Julien ; Alzin er, Weimar, 1785 (verse)
—superior, according to Julien, to that of Kiitner.

Spanish:—Phil. Scio a S*® Michaele, Madrid, 1770
(verse).

Italian :—Corradino dall’ Aglio, Venice, 1741; Ang.
Teodoro Villa, Milan, 1753; Ant. Maria Salvini in
Bandini’s edition, Florence, 17 65, reprinted in Julien.
C. Lanza, Naples, 1881. P. Ambrogio Curti, Milan,
1882. KE. R. Tur, Leghorn, 1886. A. G. Danesi,
Corleone, 1893.

English:—The Rape of Helen by Edward Sherburne,
London, 1651 (rhymed verse), reprinted i in slice

Orner LireraTuRE

A. Ludwich, Rh. Mus. xlii. (1887). M, Schneider,
Philologus xlix. (1890). W. Weinberger, Wiener
Studien xviii. (1896).

540

THE RAPE OF HELEN
Twith An. English Translarion
Sioby AW, Mave)

KOAAOTOOT IIOIHTOT ATKOIOAITOT
APITATH TH> EAENH®

Nvpdac Tpwidbes, mor ajLoo EdvOovo yevebAn,

at mAokdpwv Kpydepva. Kal lepa malywa xeipOv

ToMAdict Tarpwnow emi papaboror Avrrobaau

es xopov *[dainow emevTUvaobe xXopeias,

debre, GeprorordAovo vorjara pnAoBoripos 5

elmar€ uot, KeAdSovTos a dzropveuevat TroTasLot0, :

ef Opéwv 70ev 7Adev dndea TOvTOV eAatvwr

ayrwocowy dros ¢ epya; Ti dé ypéos emAeTo vydv

dpyekaKwy, 6 iva TOvTOV opod Kal yatav opivy

Bouxddos ; wyvyin Sé tis EmdeTo veikeos apxy,

dgpa Kal dBavdrovot Deproredowar VOTES 5

tis d€ Sucaczrorin ; mo0ev éxAvev otvopa vipdns

‘Apyetns ; avral yap eOnjoacbe porodcat

"[dains Tpikdpynvov vo mpnadva Daddaxpns

Kal IIldpw oiomdrovow ededpidwvta BouKots

kab Xapirwy BaciAeav dyahopevny ’"Adpodirny.
@s 6 pev vyrAddhorow ev ovpeow Aipovujev

vuppidiov IInAfjos derBopevenv dpevaiwy

Zyvos éednpoovvysow ewvoxyder Tavupndns-

méoa dé Kvdaivovoa Oedv eomevde yevebAn

_—"

@ Scamander, a river in the Troad.
’ A mountain in the Troad.

542

THE RAPE OF HELEN

Ye Nymphs of Troy, children of the river Xanthus,*
who oft-times leave on your father’s sands the snoods
that bind your tresses and the sacred toys of your
hands, and array you for the dance on Ida,’ come
hither, leaving the sounding river, and declare to
me the counsel of the herdsman judge *: say whence
from the hills he came, sailing the unaccustomed
deep, albeit ignorant of the business of the sea; and
what was the occasion of the ships that were the
spring of woe, that a cowherd should stir heaven
and earth together; and what was the primeval
beginning of the feud, that herdsmen should deal
judgement to immortals: what was the suit: whence
heard he the name of the Argive nymph?? For ye
came yourselves and beheld, beneath the three-
peaked cliff of Idaean Phalacra,’ Paris sitting on
his shepherd seat and the queen of the Graces, even
Aphrodite, glorying. So among the high-peaked
hills of the Haemonians/ the marriage song of
Peleus was being sung while, at the bidding of
Zeus, Ganymede’ poured the wine. And all the
race of the gods hasted to do honour to the white-

© Paris. @ Helen.
© Peak of Ida, ef. Lyc. 24. ¢ Thessalians.

¢ Son of Tros, for his beauty carried away and made
cup-bearer to Zeus (Hom. I/. xx. 232).

543

COLLUTHUS

abtoxaciyyyityy AevKwAevov *Apderpirns,

Zevs pev am’ OdtrAvuzrow, Mocewddwy d€ Paddoons:

éx 5€ MeAwcorjevtos am’ edddpov “EAtK@vos

Movodwv Avyidwvov dywv xopov AGev ’AmoédMwv-
39 ypuaeiots + 8 éxarepfe Twacadpevos TAOKdyoLOL
40 Botpus axepoexopuns Ceddpw atudpedAilero xairns.

tov S€ wel” cpaptnoe Kaovyvytn Avos *fipn.

ov’ adt?) BaciAewa Kai appovins “Adpodirn

epyouevn S7Ouvev és dAcea Kevratpowo.

Kat atépos doxicaca yaprjAvov 7Avbe IlerBed,

tofevtipos “Epwros eAadpilovea dapetpyy.

kat Bpvapiy tpudpddevay amo Kpotdapo.o pebetoa

és ydpov wpdptnce yaw adidaxros “Abjvn.

ovoe KacvyyyTn Antwas ’Amdd\Awvos

"Apres aTiwnoe Kal aypotépyn mep €odaa.

ofos 8 od Kuvenv, od Syiov eyxos deipwv —

és Sduov ‘Hdaicrouw aidypeos epyerar “Apns,

totos adtep Awpyxos, adtep Onxtoto odipov —

pedidwv éxdpevev. “Epw 8° ayépacrov éacas

od Xeipwr adréyile kal odk eumalero Indes.

4 8 dre Byoonevtos amomAayxGeica vojoto
moptis épnuainow evi Evddyouow GAGrat
downjevte pwr, Body éharhp., tumetca* _
rota PapulyAowsw “Epis mAnyjo. Sapetca
mAdlero pactevovoa, Oedv m&s Satras dpivor. —
moAAdKe 8° evAduyyos amo KAvojoto Popotca
torato Kat maAivopaos epéeleto: xeupt de yatns
ovdei KdATov dpage Kal odk edpacoato méTpHV"

1 ]], 39, 40 were transposed to precede 25 by Graefe.

« Thetis. % Daughter of Nereus and Doris (Hes. Th. 243). —

¢ Legendary king of the district of Helicon (scho
Nicand. Ther. ii.).

544

THE RAPE OF HELEN

armed bride,* own sister of Amphitrite’: Zeus from
Olympus and Poseidon from the sea. Out of the
land of Melisseus,° from fragrant Helicon, Apollo
came leading the clear-voiced choir of the Muses.
On either side, fluttering with golden locks, the
unshorn cluster of his hair was buffeted by the

west wind. And after him followed Hera, sister
of Zeus ; nor did the queen of harmony herself, even

Aphrodite, loiter in coming to the groves of the
Centaur.4 Came also Persuasion,* having fashioned
a bridal wreath, carrying the quiver of archer Eros.
And Athena put off her mighty helmet from her
brow and followed to the marriage, albeit of marriage
she was untaught. Nor did Leto’s daughter Artemis,
sister of Apollo, disdain to come, goddess of the
wilds though she was. And iron Ares, even. as,
helmetless nor lifting warlike spear, he comes into
the house of Hephaestus, in such wise without breast-
plate and without whetted sword danced smilingly.
But Strife did Cheiron leave unhonoured: Cheiron
did not regard her and Peleus heeded her not.

And as some heifer wanders from the pasture in
the glen and roams in the lonely brush, smitten by
the bloody gadfly, the goad of kine : so Strife/ oyer-
come by the pangs of angry jealousy, wandered ‘in
search of a way to disturb the banquet of the gods.
And often would she leap up from her chair, set
with precious stones, and anon sit down again. She
smote with her hand the bosom of the earth and
heeded not the rock, . Fain would she unbar the

< Cheiron, who had his cave on Pelion.

* Peitho, an attendant goddess of Aphrodite ; ef. Paus. i.
22. 3, Hes. W. 73.

’ Eris, daughter of Night (Hes. Th. 225 ff.).

2N 545

-COLLUTHUS |

70edcv opdvaiwy yore KAnidas avetoa, oo
éx XOovieav Terfivas dvaorjnoaca Bépe pean:
ovpavov _dyepseBovros duorGoar Aros eSpyv. iO Ds ud
70cAev mXNEVTE mupos mpnoriipa, twdooew, bitil
“Hdalor 8 dadeckey dyoyaxery TEp oda, nS
Kat mupos doBéorowo Kal Omrevtijpt aidzpov.
kal ‘oaKéewy Bapvdoumov €uoaTo Kopmov nee.
€l more Sepatvovres dvabp@oxorey 1 ae oe
aAAa Kat omdorepys doAins | dvexdaaarto ‘Boukts. 4 if
"Apea Seyaivovaa, avdi}peor, domduaray. inhi
709 8’ ‘Eorepidwy xpuceay euvjoaro, prwrr
evOev "Epis, 70A€uowo mpodyyedov € épvos éXotoa,
pijror; apiliAwy eppaccato. Sijvea HOXOaW sy
xeept d¢ dujoaca pd8ov TpwToaTopov APP
es Badinv eppupe, xopov 8° copie Bedi i
“py peev trapdkouris ayaddopéevn Atos edo ati
toraro Bap Pijoaca Kal Ore AnileoBar off sake
macduv 8° are Kuzpis Gpevorépy yeyavia ae
jLiprov € Exel -énd0noev, 6 ort KTépas. €orlv “Epbrisl
“Hp 5° ob peBence Kal ovx dmdetKev "AGivy..
Zevds S¢ Gedy Kat vetxos Sd Kal maida Kadéooas,
TO tov tgedpyccovra mpooevyeTtey “Eppdwva:
.€t. twa mov EdyvGovo Tap: "ISatouo. feePpors..,
maida. Idpw. Tprdpovo,. Tov dy)ady WByTipa,
Tpowys BovxoAgovra Kar’ otpea, TéKVOY,. Geotail
kelvw prov. onale> Svaxpivew el Hedign 210 gi

rg

if

wa

-@ Sons of Uranus and Ge.
® The Garden of the Hesperides lis in the ‘fie ral
There the Hesperides, daughters of Night, guard the golden
apples along with a dragon, son of Phorkys, and. Ceto's pef.
Hes... Th. 215 ff.
¢ The apple was a love-symbol and the presentation «
throwing of an apple (andoBonsin) was a declaration of love

546

THE RAPE OF HELEN

- bolts of the darksome hollows and rouse the Titans 4
from the nether pit and destroy the heaven the
seat of Zeus, who rules on high. Fain would she
brandish the roaring thunderbolt of fire, yet gave
way, for all her age, to Hephaestus, keeper of
quenchless fire and of iron. And she thought to
- rouse the heavy-clashing din of shields, if haply
they might leap up in terror at the noise. But from
her later crafty counsel, too, she withdrew in fear of
iron Ares, the shielded warrior. ;
_ ‘And now she bethought her of the golden apples
- of the Hesperides. Thence Strife took the fruit
that should be the harbinger of war, even the apple,°
and devised the scheme of signal woes. Whirling
her arm she hurled into the banquet the primal seed
of turmoil and disturbed the choir of goddesses.
_ Hera, glorying to be the spouse and to share the
bed of Zeus, rose up amazed, and would fain have
seized it. And Cypris,4 as being more excellent
than all, desired to have the apple, for that it is
the treasure of the Loves. But Hera would not
_ give it up and Athena would not yield. And Zeus,
- seeing the quarrel of the goddesses, and calling his
son Hermaon,® who sat below his throne, addressed
him thus : Ar
“Tf haply, my son, thou hast heard’ of a son of
Priam, one Paris, the splendid youth, who tends ‘his
herds on the hills of ‘Troy, give to him the apple;

(schol. Arist. Nuh. 997, Lucian, Dial. Mer. xii. 1, Theocr.
vy. 88). Cf. the story of Acontius and Cydippe and
Solon’s enactment—é Dérwy éxéreve rip vida te voice
ovykaraxNlvecGat phrov Kvéwrlov. xaratpayoicay (Plut. Praee.
Coni. 138 d).

¢ Aphrodite. * =Hermes (Hesiod fr. 46).

‘ For the type of expression cf. Ap. Rh. iv. 1560, iii. 362.

547

COLLUTHUS |

KéKAceo Kal Breddpwy Evvoyny Kat KdKha maeenimes 7
7 be Svaxpueioa. pepew Tmepirvorov Orreipny
Kdpros dpevorepns exer Kat KOGJLOV "Boeri:
as 6 pew “Eppdene matnp eméteAre Kpovicovs ©
avrap 6 Tarpd snow edypoovynar mOnoas
els OO0V NyEoveveE Ka ovK apédAnoe Dedwv.
maca dé Acwurépay Kal aueivova dilero popdijy.
Kuzpis pev SoAduntis avantvéaca KONTO
Kal mepovny Oudevra } Siaoricaca Koda
xpa@ pev mAoKdpous, xpva@ 8 éorébato xalrny.
Tota de maidas “Epwras dvnitycev idodoa’. . g
eyyos aya, pita téKva: mepimTbgacbe oo on
o7}pLepov ayAaiar pe Svaxpivovar Tmpoowmwv.
Seyaivw, tive pijAov 6 BouKddAos obtos émdacet. |
“Hpny pev Xapirov tepiyy évérrovot riba, .
gaat dé Kotpavinv peDerew Kal OKT pa. puddocew: g
Kat modéuwv Bacidevav Get Kadgovow "AOiyny se
plovvn Kozpis dvahkis € ey eds. od BactAjwv
Koupaviny, ovK éyxos dpnuov, ov Bédos Eke,
aAXa. Ti Seyratven TEpLoLov avTL mev aixuAs
ws foov € EYXOS eéxovaa peXidpove. Seopov. ie :
KeoTov exw Kal KEVTPOV dyes wal To€ov a delpi, ka
KeoTov, olev purdrnros € Enis euov olatpov €Aotaat
moAAaKis wdivover Kat od OvijcKovat yuvaikes..
toiov epeomoueyn pododdkrudos evverre Kizpis.
ot 8” dpa pntpens eparijs diovres epeTpys |
pournrijpes "Epwres eTEppwovTo TuOAvy.
apt ev *[dainv drepedpajrov odpeos dkpyy,
ev0a Aidoxprjdepvov b770 mpnadvos épinvav
kovupilwy evopeve Ildpis tratpwa para.

oi

1 So inferior mss., making @véevra feminine; arepdy
. dvvbévra M.

548

THE RAPE OF HELEN

_and bid him judge the goddesses’ meeting brows

en

and orbéd eyes. And let her that is preferred have
the famous fruit to carry away as the prize of the
fairer and ornament of the Loves.”

So the father, the son of Cronus, commanded
Hermaon. And he hearkened to the bidding of his
father and led the. goddesses upon the way and
failed not to heed. And every goddess sought to
make her beauty more desirable and fair. Cypris
of crafty counsels unfolded her snood and undid the

it clasp of her hair and wreathed with gold
her locks, with gold her flowing tresses. And she
saw her children the Loves and called to them.

“The contest is at hand, dear children! embrace
your mother that nursed you. To-day it is beauty
of face that judges me. I fear to whom this herds-
man will award the apple. .Hera they call the holy
nurse of the Graces, and they say that she wields
sovereignty aud holds the sceptre. And Athena
they ever call the queen of battles. I only, Cypris,
am an unwarlike goddess. I have no queenship of

_ the gods, wield no warlike spear, nor draw the bow.

But wherefore am I so sore afraid, when for spear
I have, as it were, a swift lance, the honeyed girdle
of the Loves! I have my girdle, I ply my goad,
I raise my bow: even that girdle, whence women
catch the sting of my desire, and travail often-times,

~ but not unto death.”

So spake Cypris of the rosy fingers and followed.
And the wandering Loves heard the dear bidding of
their mother and hasted after their nurse.

Now they had just passed over the summit of the
hill of Ida, where under a rock-crowned cliff’s height

young Paris herded his father’s flocks. On either

549

COLLUTHUS ©

TroyLatvenw Se exdrepbev € emt mpoxojow dvavipou
voogu ev aypomevwy aryéXnv mepmalero Tavpwv,
voodt d€ Bookopevwy Sieerpee HEA paw
Kat Tis _Opecoavaroro Sopn peromobe Xpatpns
eickcpe pues Bepyto kat abt@v yrTEeTo Hnpav,
mouyrevin Oo dméKerto, Body eAdrerpa, xadabpoyp,
Totos emrel avpuyyos, €s n0ea Baroy o evwv,
aypotépwv KaAdpwv Avyupiy ediwKey aovdyy*
Todt 5’ olomoAaow € eve orabotow deiSwv mh
Kal Taupo dpednoe Kal ovK eumaleto paprwv:
evOev € eXeov ovpryya Kar’ 70ea Kara vounwy
Tlavi Kal ‘Eppdwve pidgy dveBdAero podarijy*
ov wdves coptovro Kal ov wuKnoCAaTO Tabpos,
pouvn s mvenseco,, Bows adidaxtos €otca,
*ISaiwv dpéwv avtibpoos i laxev "Hye.
Tadpot de xAvepiis Kexopndres byob oins, —
Kerhupévor Baptyovvov én’ ioxiov einer).

@s oO pev dopddo.o dutdv brevephe xahdarpys
TnAdbev ‘Eppdeva dudKtopov ide Avyaivey. ;
Sepatvey 5° dvopovae, beady 8° dAcewev 6 Orr
Kal xopov edKeAddwv Sovdkwy € emt dnyov €peiaas
pare TOAAG KajLodcay ey aveKomrev doudijy. .
Tota dé deyuaivovra mpooewvemre OécKedos ‘Eppisy

yadAov amoppiibas Kal TED. Kada pebjoas
Seipo Oepuoredocias emoupavinar ducal
dedpo Siaxpivwy mpopepeorepov eidos 0 omwmis
pardporepy Toe piprov, € €7r7)parov Epvos, omdooats.

Tolov avynitncev’ } 8° arto Op pea Tavvcoas ~
Ka. Saxpivew meupjaato KaAAos éxdorys.
dépKeTo Seg yAaukav Preddpwv cédas, edpaxe

det?)
xXpvo@ “SuiSareqv, eppdccato Kéopov éxdoTns
550

THE RAPE OF HELEN

side the streams of the mountain torrent-he tended»
his herds, numbering apart. the herd. of thronging
bulls, apart_ measuring the droves of feeding flocks.
And. behind him hung floating the hide, of .a moun-
goat, that reached right to his thighs. But his
erdsman’s crook, driver of kine, was laid aside: for’
so, walking mincingly in his accustomed ways, he
pursued the shrill minstrelsy ‘of his pipe’s rustic
reeds: Often as he sang in his shepherd's shieling
he would forget his bulls and heed no more his
sheep. Hence with his pipe, in the fair haunts of
shepherds, he was making dear music to Pan and to
Hermaon. The dogs bayed not, and the bull did
not bellow.» Only windy Echo* with her untutored
cry, answered his: yea from Ida’s hills; and the
bulls upon the green grass, when they had eaten
their fill, lay down and rested on their heavy flanks.

So as he made shrill music under the high-roofed
canopy of trees, he beheld from afar the messenger
Hermaon. And in fear he leapt up and sought to shun
the eye of the gods. He leaned against an oak his
choir of musical reeds and checked his lay that had
not yet laboured much. And to him in his fear
wondrous Hermes spake thus:

“Fling away thy milking-pail and leave thy fair
flocks and come hither and give decision as judge of
‘the goddesses of heaven. Come hither and decide
which is the more excellent beauty of face, and to
the fairer give this apple’s lovely fruit.”

So he cried. And Paris bent a gentle eye and
quietly essayéd to judge the beauty of each. He
looked at the light of their grey eyes, he looked on
the neck arrayed with gold, he marked the bravery

* Nymph beloved of Pan (Mosch. 6, Long. 3. 23). i

COLLUTHUS

Kal mrépvys petomiabe Kat abr@v ixwa tapoav.
~ Fie i / /, c ~
xeipGv pedidwrra dikns mpoTdpowev édodca —

toiov *AdeEavdpw pvOjnoato pibov *AOrjyn-
Sedpo, réxos I pudpowo, Avds mapdkoirw edoas
Kal Gaddwv Bacirevav atysjoas "Adpoditny —
jvopens emikoupov errawhocas “AOyvnv.
dact ce koipaveew Kal Tpaxov dorv pvddocew>
Sedpd ce Tepoevorcr cadmToAw avdpdor Onow,
py mote cou Bapdunus éemBpiceev "Evuw.
meibeo, Kal moA€uovs Te Kat Wvopenv ce Sidaéw.
Os 7 ev ToAvpnTis avndrncer “Abjvy.
rota 8 droBAjdnv AcuKdAcvos evverrev “Hp7- .
ei pe Suaxpivw mpodepeotepov Epvos omacons, —
maons meTepns “Aoins yyjropa Oyow.
” /, > /, / A /, ~
Epya pdbwv abépile- ti yap moAduwv BaordAje;
Kolpavos idfijovcr Kal amror€novot KeAever.
> >. 4 > tA > /
otk aiet Oepamovtes apiarevovow *AOjvys-
@kvpopor OvycKkovow sbrodpynorhpes *Evuods.
Toinv Koipaviny mpwrdOpovos wracev “Hpn.
e 2 2 ‘ 7 > <4 4 ¢
% 8 éavov Babdxodrov, és Hepa yupvmoaca
KoAmov, avynwpnoe Kal odK 7déccaTo Kumpis.

‘ ees 2 La , \ > 7 :
xeupt 8 eAadpilovea pedidpova Seqpov epwrav
orn0os dnay yupvwoe Kal od euvyoato palav. .
Toia Sé pedidwoa mpocevveve pnAoBoripay

S€E5 pe Kai ToAduwy émAnBeo, Séxvuco popd7y
Huetépny Kal oxqmtpa Kat "Acida Kdddure yatav.
Epya p00wyv od ofda: ti yap caxéwv ’Adpodirn;
ayAain todd paddAov apiorevovar yuvaikes.
avi pev Hvopéens epariv mapdKkoirw o7dcow,

# Paris. + Goddess of War (Hom, JI. v. 592).

552

THE RAPE OF HELEN

-of each; the shape of the heel behind, yea and the
soles of their feet. But, before he gave judgement,
Athena took him, smiling, by the hand and spake to
Alexander 4 thus:

“Come hither, son of Priam! leave the spouse of
Zeus and heed not Aphrodite, queen of the bridal
bower, but praise thou Athena who aids the prowess

of men. They say that thou art a king and keepest
the city of Troy. Come hither, and I will make
thee the saviour of their city to men hard pressed :
lest ever Enyo® of grievous wrath weigh heavily

‘upon thee. Hearken to me and I will teach thee
war and prowess.”

So cried Athena of many counsels, and white-

armed Hera thus took up the tale :

“If thou wilt elect me and bestow on me the
fruit of the fairer, I will make thee lord of all mine

Asia. Scorn thou the works of battle. What has a

to do with war? A prince gives command
both to the valiant and to the unwarlike. Not
always are the squires of Athena foremost. Swift is
the doom and death of the servants of Enyo!”

_ Such lordship did Hera, who hath the foremost
throne, offer to bestow. But Cypris lifted up her
deep-bosomed robe and bared her breast to the air
and had noshame. And lifting with her hands the
honeyed girdle of the Loves she bared all her bosom

and heeded not her breasts: And smilingly she

thus spake to the herdsman ;
“ Accept me and forget wars: take my beauty
and leave the sceptre and the land of Asia. I know
not the works of battle. What has Aphrodite to do
with shields? By beauty much more do women
excel. In place of manly prowess I will give thee a

553

COLLUTHUS ~~

dyti 5€ Kowpavins ‘EXévys emiPrjoeo Aektpwvs
vopdtov abpnoe oe fuera Tpotyy Naxedatpay. :
ovrw po0os ehgyev, 6 68 dyAasv arace pe, ;
aydains avdbnua, péya KTEpas Agpoyevet:
puraduijy mrohepowo, Kany ToA€pL010 ren te. .
Xetpt d€ ptAov €: €xovea Toony dveveikaro pu) vy.
“Hpnv Kepropéovoa Kai ayridverpav "Aha:
et€aré wou ToA€pL0L0 ouviOces, cifare viKys.
ayAainv epidyoa., Kal ayAatn pe Oude,
pact GE, PATEp “Apos, im’ wdivecow ackew
TUK OpLOV Xapirew 6 tepov xopev: add Ge maga
o7jLepov HpvycavTo, Kal ov piav edpes Spelt
ov caxéwv Bacireva Kal od arupos €oot a
ov cot “Apys erapnée, Kal et Sopi paiverar ”Apns
od droves ‘Hdaioroo, cai ei droydos GO na Petite
ola be Kvdudets dvepciduos, “Azpurévn, 3 he
nv yaj.os ovK EoTrewpe kal ob podoato pyrnp,
aAAd. ovdnpetn ge Tou? Kal pila avdiipou .
TmaTp@ev aAdxevtov aveBAdornGE Kapyvov.
ola dé yaAKetorat Kadvipayevn xpda TEeTAOLS
Kat pevyets diddtyta Kat “Apeos epya SiaKets, -
dppovins adidaKros, opodpoavyns aSarjpoov.
dyvaacets, 6tt padAdov avaAKies eiow "AB jvar
Totat, Kvdadripovow ayadAdpuevat Trohépouar, ( fue
KeKpyLeveny fueAdwv ovr? dpoeves oUre yuvaikes;
Totov _epuBpilovea mpooevverre Kuarpis peng ee
Os 4 wev mroXmopbov a€OAvov EAaxe ig

* Aphrodite. “ca

* The Graces are generally said to be Ganghters of Tema

and Eurynome (Hes. 7h. 907), but the names of the parentay
are variously given. Here their mother is Hera. ,

¢ i.e, Athena sprang from the head of Zeus (who before”

554

THE RAPE OF HELEN

lovely bride, and, instead of kingship, enter thou the
bed of Helen. Lacedaemon, after Troy, shall see
thee a bridegroom.”

Not yet had she ceased speaking and he gave her
the splendid apple, beauty’s offering, the great
treasure of Aphrogeneia,* a plant of war, of war an
evil seed. And she, holding the apple in her hand,
uttered her voice and spake in mockery of Hera and
manly Athena :
Yield to me, accustomed as ye be to war, yield
me the victory. Beauty have I loved and beauty
follows me. They say that thou, mother of Ares,
didst with travail bear the holy choir of the fair-
tressed Graces? But to-day they have all denied
thee and not one hast thou found to help thee.
Queen but not of shields and nurse but not of fire,
Ares hath not holpen thee, though Ares rages with
the spear: the flames of Hephaestus have not
holpen thee, though he brings to birth the breath of
fire. And how vain is thy vaunting, Atrytone*!
‘whom marriage sowed not nor mother bare, but
cleaving of iron and root of iron made thee spring
without bed of birth from the head of thy sire. And
how, covering thy body in brazen robes, thou dost
flee from love and pursuest the works of Ares,
untaught of harmony and wotting not of concord.
Knowest thou not that such Athenas as thou are the
more unvaliant —exulting in glorious wars, with
limbs at feud, neither men nor women ?” @

_ Thus spake Cypris and mocked Athena. So she
got the prize of beauty that should work the ruin of
her birth had swallowed her mother Metis) when it was cleft
by the axe of Hephaestus or Prometheus (Hes. Th. 924,

om. H. 28, Pind. O. vii, 35, Apollod. i. 3. 6).
gala 555

COLLUTHUS (|!) '

“Hpny efeAdoaca Kal doxahduoav "AOnvnvs
ipeipwv 8 da? epwre Kal i ob €lde Sudcwv,
Avorapis dOpoicas ¢ emt Sdoxvov yyayev VAyy
dvépas épyordvowo Saijpovas ’"Arpurmvys.
eva TroAum pépivovo dailopevar Spves “I
TpuTov dpxeKdicoto Trepuppoovyyat Pep:
Os TOTE Lapyatvovte. xaprlopevos Baotdgje
vias ’AdcédvSpen Spuropy TEKTHVATO XAAKO. pa i
avrhwap mpoBeBovre Kat avr hap Kd pue vijas,
vias oe ovK evonce Kal otk joxknoey *Abyvn.

dipre pev “TSaicov opéwy MAdgaro. mOvTOV
kal Aexéwv émixovpov éedeorropevny. "Adpodirny
moAAdKis aKTatovaw acoduevos Qvéecow
emAcev ‘EAAjotovtov én” ebpéa vOTa es nad
TO be Todur Aare onunia daivero poxOwv.

Kvaven pev Ureplev dvabpdoxovoa Oddacoa
odpavov dpdvaiwv éAticeov eldoaro Seopa 2
eidap dyurxdaddevros am’ épos op-Bpov fctoa, ee
exAvobn 5é Te movTos epecoopmeveoy épeTdwv.
Toppa dé Aapdavinv kat Tpdvoy oddas dpebpas
*Iopapidos pebenxe TapamAcey oTopa. Aiwvns, :
alba S€ Opyixiowo per odpea Tlayyaiouo
DvAAidos avtéAdovta PiArjvopos bistsss TUBov

Tras

« Athena. wy.
+ The Trojan who built the Wooden Horse (Zl. v. 59 ff :
¢ Athena was patron of all carpentry, but in this case
she withheld her hlessite. ns
“In Thrace, between Maroneia and Stryma (He
vii. 109).
* Strabo 331 and 680; famous for its mines of gold ar
silver.
? Phyllis was daughter of the king of Thrace. et,
Demophoon son of ‘Theseus (the same story is told of his

556

THE RAPE OF HELEN

a city, repelling Hera and indignant Athena. And
unhappy Paris, yearning with love and pursuing one
whom he had not seen, gathered men that were
skilled of Atrytone,* queen of handicraft, and led
them toa shady wood. There the oaks from Ida of
many tree-trunks were cut and felled by the excel-
lent skill of Phereclus,’ source of woe; who at that
time, doing pleasure to his frenzied king, fashioned
with the wood-cutting bronze ships for Alexander.
On the same day he willed and on the same made
the ships: ships which Athena® neither planned nor
wrought. ;

And now he had just left the hills of Ida for
the deep, and, after with many a sacrifice’ upon the
shore he had besought the favour of Aphrodite that
attended him to aid his marriage, he was-sailing the
Hellespont over the broad back of the sea, when
to him there appeared a token of his laborious toils.
The dark sea leapt aloft and girdled the heaven
with a chain of dusky coils and straightway poured
forth rain from the murky air, and the sea was
turmoiled as the oarsmen rowed. Then when. he
had passed Dardania and the land of Troy and,
coasting along, left behind the mouth of the
Ismarian lake,? speedily, after the mountains of
Thracian Pangaeon,’ he saw rising into view the
tomb of Phyllis? that loved her husband and the

brother Acamas) was on his way home from’ Troy to Athens
he married Phyllis. When,he left for Athens he promised
to return for her'soon. -As he failed to return, she went nine
journeys to the shore to look for his returning ship. Hence
the place was called "Evrvéa ‘Odoi, the site of the later
colony of Amphipolis (cf. Aeschin. De fals. leg. 31). Phyllis
cursed Demophoon and hanged herself; ¢f Ov. Her. 2,
Rem. Am. 605.

557

COLLUTHUS

Kal Spomov evveduxAov aAnpovos €ide Relesdes
ev0a dSiacreixovoa Kwupeo, Dvdris, axoirnv
dexvupevyn maAXivopaov 4 dariwova. Anpodseovra, Hoy
ommére vootiaeev "APnvains amo Siwy. eer
7@ Se BabuedAypoo dia yOoves Aipovijwv
eéanivys avéreev “Axatidos avlea yains, a
Din Beridveipa Kal eUpudyura Moxy. ;
evOev dvepyopevoto map’ eiapevas "EpuudvOov tical
Undprqv kaMuydvarca, piAny modw yet
KexAyseryy evonoev ex’ Edpdrao pedbpors. +
dyxe dé varomevny b70 Sdoxvov ovpeos vAnv..
yetrova mamratvey epariy Oneiro Oepamvny.
ovTw xeiev € env Sodixos mAdos, ovd€é yadivns
Spor e, Epeaoojrevwy 7KoveTo Sofmos epeTU@v,
Kal xOoves evxdAmovow € er Tudveoor faddvres
melopara nos edqoar, 6 daois adds Epya pepaprer. ;
_adrap 6 xLovéoto Aoecodpevos mrorapoto “6
@XETO pewopuevoraw € én’ ixveow ixvos épetdwv, —
pa modes ¢ iwepdevres broxpaivowTo Kovins, —
pn tAokdpwy Kuvéenow emBpicavres: eBeipas _
dgurepov | omevoovTos avactedAovey afrat.
GpTt Lev aimvdpnra prrogeiveny VaeTIpov aan
Sapara TamTaivwy Kal yelrovas eyyvie. vyods a
doreos ayAainv dueuetpecv, evOa. pev abrijs
xpvocov evoarrins Onevpevos eldos "AOnvns,
evOa 5é€ Kapveiouo didov xrépas >AmdAAwvos
olkov *ApvKdaioto Tapayvapufas ‘Yaxisbov,
ov moTe KoupilovTa ovy "AroMave voynoas |
dijpuos ’ApvKdraiwy aydcoaro, pry Act Ayres i

@ 'Thessalians. » A river in Arcadia.

it

558

THE RAPE OF HELEN

nine-cireléd course of her wandering path, where
. thou didst range and. cry, Phyllis, waiting the safe
return of thy husband Demophoon, when he should
come back from the land of Athena. Then across
the rich land of the Haemonians* there suddenly
arose upon his eyes the flowery. Achaean land,
_Phthia, feeder of men, and Mycene of wide streets.
’ Then past the marshes where Erymanthus? rises he
marked Sparta of fair women, the dear city of the
son of Atreus, lying on the banks of the Eurotas.
And hard by, established under a hill’s shady wood,
he gazed upon her neighbour, lovely Therapne.
» Thence they had not far to sail; nor was the noise of
the oars-rowing in the calm sea heard for long,
when. they.cast the hawsers of the ship. upon the
shores of a fair gulf and made them fast, even they
whose business was the works of the sea.

And he washed him in the snowy river and went
his way, stepping with careful steps, lest his lovely
feet should be defiled of the dust; lest, if he
hastened more quickly, the winds should blow
peaely on his helmet and stir up the locks of his

r.

And now he scanned the high-bnilt houses of the
hospitable inhabitants and the neighbouring temples
hard by, and surveyed the splendour of the city;
here gazing on the golden image of native* Athena
herself, and there passing the dear treasure of
Carneian Apollo, even the shrine of Hyacinthus of
Amyclae, whom once while he played as a boy with
4 gr the people of Amyclae marked and marvelled
whether he too had not. been conceived and borne

¢ See Pausan. iii. 13. 3-4... With **native” (érdarfa)
Athena we may compare Carneios Oiketes.
559

COLLUTHUS.— _~

KuoapLevyn Kat Tobrov aviyyayev> adtap "AndMov
ov« €ddn Ledvpw (yrAjpwou maida ere if
yaia S€ daxptcarr. yapilouern Baorae a
avlos avneEnoe, mapaidacw “AmdMovos, — _ pe
avOos dprb7jAovo pepdivopov HByTihpos.
78n 8 ayx8oporow én’ >Atpetdao hated
loraro Jearrecinow ayaAAdpevos xapitecow,
ov Au rotov érixrev emnpatov via Ovavn ;
Arjros, Atdvuce: kal el Avs éoou yeveBlys,
Kadds € env Kat Keivos én ayAatnor mpocermavs the
H dé pirogeivery Badrduwy KAnidas dveica val
eLamivns ‘Eddy. pereniabe Saparos avrny ~
Kal Badepav mpomdpobev 0 OmuTevouga eee id
as idev, Ws exdAeooe Kal és peoxov Hage ren ia
Kat pu ehedprjacew veomnycos dpodev copys
apyupéns éméreAe- KOpov 8 ov« elyev’ aaaaigele be
addore 87 xptaevov dvoapéevyn Kubepeins
Kobpov Orrumrevew Badapnrdrov—oipe oi pu cicad is
dis obk Eat ”Epws: Beddwy 8S od« fe papérpy Ke
mohAdice 5S dyAainow evyArjvo.ot mpocdmrav
mTamTaivew €OoKEVvE TOV HwEplowy Baordja:
aAN’ ovx Teepideov Badepry eddKevev 6 Orreipny
TEN TALEVV xaptevros emt fuvoxfjov Kapnvov.
ope dé JapByoaca Toony, dveveixaro gavin.
écive, mobev rercBers ; €parov yévos ele Kat hu Ve
ayAainv pev €ouxas apilnAw Baordjt, 9 © —
« The hyacinth was feigned to have sprung from.
blood of Hyacinthus or of Aias, and to bear on its p

either T, i.¢. the initial of ‘Tdxwos, or the letters AT, i.e. the
initials of AIAI=Alas! or of Aias ; Ovid, Met. xiii. 394 f.:
rubefactaque sanguine tellus
purpnureum viridi genuit de caespite florem, ee
qui prius Oebalio fuerat de vulnere natus.

560

THE RAPE OF HELEN

_ by Leto to Zeus. But Apollo knew not that he was
keeping the youth for envious Zephyrus. And the
earth, doing a pleasure to the weeping king, brought
forth a flower to console Apollo, even that flower
which bears the name of the splendid youth.
. And at last by the halls of the son? of Atreus,
builded near, he stood, glorying in his marvellous
Not so fair was the lovely son* whom
Thyone? bare to Zeus: forgive me, Dionysus! even
if thou art of the seed of Zeus, he, too, was fair as
his face was beautiful. And Helen unbarred the
- bolts of her hospitable bower and suddenly went to
the court of the house, and, looking in front of the
goodly doors, soon as she saw, so soon she called
him and led him within the house, and bade him sit
on a new-wrought chair of silver. And she could not
satisfy her eyes with gazing, now deeming that she
looked on the golden youth that attends on Cythereia®
—and late she recognized that it was not Eros; she
saw no quiver of arrows—and often in the beauty of
his face and eyes she looked to see the king/ of the
vine: but no blooming fruit of the vine did she
_ behold spread upon the meeting of his gracious
brows. And after long time, amazed, she uttered
her voice and said :
Stranger, whence art thou? declare thy fair
lineage even unto us. In beauty thou art like unto

littera communis [= A] mediis pueroque viroque
inscripta est foliis, haec nominis [Aias], illa querellae [Atac],

It is the ‘*‘ lettered hyacinth” of Theocr. x. 28 and Milton’s
**sanguine flower inscribed with woe,” Lycid. 106. The
flower seems to be not our hyacinth but a species of lark-
spur, Delphinium Ajacis. For the myth see Frazer, Adonis,

-Attis, Osiris i. p. 313 ff. > Menelaus.
¢ Dionysus. 4¢ Semele. ¢* Aphrodite. 4% Dionysus.
20 561

COLLUTHUS

GAA Tenv odk ofda Tap’ ’Apyeiowot yevebAny. |
macav AevKadiwvos d¥povos otda yevebAnv:
od IlvAov jyabdecoay € exels, NyAgjuov obdas,
— Avridoxov Sedanxa, Ten 3’ ovk eidov 3
od Dbinv xapiecoar, dpuorijcov Tpopov dvdpav-
olda mepixAjotov dAov yévos Aiaxiddwy,
ayAatinv IInAjos, evxAciny TeAapavos,
ea IlatpoxAowo Kai jvopénv “Axurijos.

rota Tdpw moléovea. Avyvbpoos € evverte voy.
avrdp 6 beidexigy jeetBero yipuv dvoigas"

el twa mov Dpvyins evi meipact yatav axovets,
"IXvov, jv mipywoe lloceddwy Kai >AmédAwv:
et TwWd Tov Todo Bov evi Tpoin Baca
exAves edddwos azo Kpovidao yeveOXAns-
evev dprorevinv eudvrua mavra didKw.
et, yuvat, IT pedpiovo troAvyptcov pidos vids,
el be Aapdavidns- 6 de Adpdavos ex Atos fev,
@ kai an’ OvAdptro10 Deot Evvjoves dvdpav |
moMAde Onrevovor Kat dOdvarot mép eovres*
dv 6 pev Huerépyns Swuyoaro Tetxea maTpys,
Telxea Pappaipovra., Tlocewsawy Kat “AmoMwv.
avTap eyw, Bacireva, SiuxaomoAos efi Oedwv:
Kal yap aknxenevnow éemovpavinos ducdlwy —
Kuzpidos ayAainv Kat émipatrov jveca popdiy,
% S€ mrepiKAyorov, euadv avrdéiov épywv,
v0udnv twepdecooay enol Katévevoev OTrdooa,
qv ‘Edevynv évérovat, kaowyirny “Adpodirns,
Hs evexev TéTANKG Kal Oldpata TéoCa TEpHoat.
dedpo ydov Kepdowpev, éemel Kubépera KeAcver?
py pe KaTraoxvveras, env <p> Kirpw edéeyéns. ©)

« Apollo and Poseidon served Laomedon for a year and
built for him the walls of Troy (Apollod. ii. 103, Ji. vii, 452).
562

&

THE RAPE OF HELEN

a glorious king, but thy family I know not among
the Argives. I know all the family of blameless
Deucalion. Not in sandy Pylus, the land of Neleus,
hast thou thy dwelling: Antilochus I know, but thy
face I have not seen; not in gracious Phthia, nurse
of chieftains; I know the whole renowned race of
the sons of Aeacus, the beauty of Peleus, the fair
fame of Telamon, the gentleness of Patroclus and
the prowess of Achilles.”

So, yearning for Paris, spake the lady of sweet
voice. And he opened honeyed speech and answered
her:

“ If haply thou hast heard of a town in the bounds
of Phrygia, even Ilios, whereof Poseidon built the
towers and Apollo: if thou hast haply heard of a
very wealthy king in Troy, sprung from the fruitful
_race of Cronus: thence am I a prince and pursue all

the works of my race. I, lady, am the dear son of
Priam rich in gold, of the lineage of Dardanus am I,
and Dardanus was the son of Zeus. And the gods
from Olympus, companioning with men, oft-times
became his servants,* albeit they were immortal:
of whom Poseidon with Apollo built the shining walls
of our fatherland. And I, O Queen, am the judge
of goddesses. For, deciding a suit for the aggrieved
daughters of heaven, I praised the beauty of Cypris
and her lovely form. And she vowed that she would
_ give me a worthy recompense of my labour, even a
glorious and a lovely bride, whom they call Helen,
sister of Aphrodite; and it is for her sake that I
have endured to cross such seas. Come, let us join
wedlock, since Cythereia bids. Despise me not, put
not my love to shame. I will not say-—why should

563

COLLUTHUS

> Sf, , A / > ne /
ovk €péw* Ti dé Té0G0v emoTaperny ce diddEw;
oicba yap, ws MevéAaos avdAKidds eore yevebAns*
od Tota yeydaow ev ’Apyelowoe yuvaikes,
Kal yap ak.idvorépotow aefopuevar pedéecow
dvbpayv eldos exovot, vobor e eyevovTo yovatres.
7 evverev" 7 8° €pdecoay emi xGovi mHEEV o snort
Snpov aunxavéovoa Kal ovK TyciBero vopdn.
owe de Bap Pioaca Toony avevelKato pavyy
arpexéws, ® E<ive, Tens Tore mb weva TAaTPNS
TO mplv eOwunoavto Ioceddwy Kai "Amod\Awr;
H0crAov abavdrwv SaddAyata Keiva vofjoat
‘ A > , 7 > /
Kal voy.ov olomrdAcwo Avydrvoov >AmdAAwvos,
éva Oeodurjro.ct mapa mpobdporor muAdwy
moAAdkis eiAumddecow edéorreto Bovalv ’AmoAAwvy.
aypéo viv Xmdptynbev éxi Tpoinv pe Kopilwv.
oe e / , / ,
eopar, ws Kubépeva yap Baoireva Kerever.
ov Tpopew MevéAaov, drav Tpotn pe vonjon.
Toinv ovvbeoinv Kaddiagupos € EVVETTE viupy.
vo0é b€, mévewv dutravya pet’ heAiovwo KedevOovs,
Unvov eAadpilovoa, mapyopov amacev 7@
> / \ \ 4 ”* > ¥
apyouevnv: Sovas Sé mUAas wi€ev dveipwr,
tiv pev aAnbeins—Kepdwy ameAdutreTo KOopos—
evOev avabpwoxovor Oedv vypeptées oudat,
tiv d5€ SorAofpoatyys, Kevedv Opérreipay dveipwr.
avTap 6 TovToTépwr “EXevny emi o¢huwara vndv
ex Jadduwy éxdpioce didrogeivov MevedAdov,

, 2 38 s ¢ , /
Kvotowy 8 brépotrAov brooxeain Kubepeins
doptov aywv eomevdev €s “IAvov iwyxpoto,

¢ / > > / > / aA /,
Eppidvn 8 avéuovow amoppiibaca Kadintpyv
iorapevns ToAvdaKpus avéarevev Hpryeveins,

'

a. 187 ff.
» Gates of Horn and of Ivory (Hom. Od. xix. 562 ff.).
564

THE RAPE OF HELEN

I tell thee who knowest so much? for thou knowest
that Menelaus is of an unvaliant race. Not such as
thou are women born among the Argives; for they
wax with meaner limbs and have the look of men
and are but bastard women.” 4

So he spake. And the lady fixed her lovely eyes
upon the ground, and long time perplexed replied
not. But at last amazed she uttered her voice and
said :

“ Of a surety, O stranger, did Poseidon and Apollo

in days of old build the foundation of thy fatherland?
Fain would I have seen those cunning works of the
immortals and the shrill-blowing pasture of shepherd
Apollo, where by the god-built vestibules of the gates
Apollo often-times followed the kine of shuffling gait.
Come now, carry me from Sparta unto Troy. I will
follow, as Cythereia, queen of wedlock, bids. I do
not fear Menelaus, when Troy shall have known
me.
So the fair-ankled lady plighted her troth. And
night, respite from labour after the journey of the
sun, lightened sleep and brought the beginning of
wandering morn; and opened the two gates? of
dreams: one the gate of truth—it shone with the
sheen of horn — whence leap forth the unerring
messages of the gods; the other the gate of deceit,
nurse of empty dreams. And he carried Helen
from the bowers of hospitable Menelaus to the
benches of his sea-faring ships; and exulting exceed-
ingly in the promise of Cythereia he hastened to
carry to Ilios his freight of war.

And Hermione® cast to the winds her veil and,
as morning rose, wailed with many tears. And often

¢ Daughter of Menelaus and Helen.
565

COLLUTHUS

moAAake 8 dyupumrohous Daddy extoobe AaBotoa, —
ofvratov Bodaoa TOonY avevelKaTo puoviy: .
maides, mh Be Avrotoa moAveTovoyv WYETO wctrnl
H xOCov odrv euot Padrduwv KAnidas EAotoa
edpabey bmvwovea Kat és play HAvbev edvyv;
evverre Saxpuxeovea, ovvwdvpovro de maides.
dypoprevar 8 exdrepbev € ent mpobvporow €, epukew
“Eppwovyy orevdxovoay emreupnoavTo yovaicess
TEKVOV ddupopnevn, yoov evvacor. @XETO warnP>
vooTiaet maAtvopaos” ert kAaiovea vonaets.
ovx Opdas; yoepal ev emysvovow dmwral, —
muKva dé wupomerns Oadrepat puvdGovor maperat.
} Taxa vupdawy es duynyuvpw aypopevawy
mrvbev, eins de mapamdlovea KeAevbov |
ioraTau doxaddwoa, kat és Aeyudva podoctea
‘Opawv Spoadevtos tbrép mediovo Padocer,
7, xpoa TaTpqsovo Aoeooopevy moTapoto
(WXETO kat dnOuvev én’ Edpdrao pe€Ppors.
Tota dé daxptcaca modaTovos € évverre KOU)’
older 6 Opos, ToTapéy eddy p poov, olde KeAevOovs
és podor, € €s Actpava: wt , POL pbeyyeabe, yuvatKes 2
dorépes dmvwovar, Kal év oxoTreAovow i ‘aver
darépes dvréMovon, Kat od madivopgos t teaver.
LATep eu, Tiva x@pov exels 5 tiva 8 open vate .
TAalopevny Oijpés ce KATEKTAVOY ; aAAa Kat adroit
Ofjpes dprlipAovo Atos Tpopeovor yeveOAny.
Tpumres e€ oxéwv xPapadijs emt v@Ta Kovins
cov d€uas olomdAoow evi Spvpotcr Avrobca;
aAXa. mohumpeuveov Evddxen b7r0 Sdoxvov vAnv
devdpea TamT HVAT Kat avrav pexpe meThAwy
cov d€uas odk évdnoa* Kal od vepeoilopar DAn.

566,

THE RAPE OF HELEN -

taking her handmaidens outside her chamber, with
shrillest cries she uttered her voice and said :

“ Girls, whither hath my mother gone and left me
in grievous sorrow, she that yester-even with me

took the keys of the chamber and entered one bed
with me and fell asleep? ”-

So spake she weeping and the girls wailed with her.
And the women gathered by the vestibule on either
side and sought to stay Hermione in her lamentation :

*Sorrowing child, stay thy lamentation; thy

mother has gone, yet shall she come back again.
While still thou weepest, thou shalt seeher. Seest
not? thine eyes are blinded with tears and thy
blooming cheeks are marred with much weeping.
Haply she hath gone to a meeting of women in
assembly and, wandering from the straight path,
stands distressed, or she hath gone to the meadow
and sits on the dewy plain of the Hours, or she hath
gone to wash her body in the river of her fathers
and lingered by the streams of Eurotas.”
. Then spake the sorrowful maiden weeping:
“She knows the hill, she hath skill of the rivers’
flow, she knows the paths to the roses, to the meadow.
What say ye to me, women? ‘The stars sleep and
she rests among the rocks; the stars rise, and she
comes not home. My mother, where art thou? in
what hills dost thou dwell? Have wild beasts slain
thee in thy wandering? but even the wild. beasts
tremble before the offspring of high Zeus. Hast
thou fallen from thy car on the levels of the: dusty
ground, and left thy body. in the lonely thickets?
but I have scanned the trees of the many-trunked
. copses in the shady wood, yea, even to the very leaves,
yet thy form have I not seen; and the wood I do

567

* COLLUTHUS

1) dtepois otovoevtos én” Edpwrao peebpois
VIXOmEVIY exddupev drroBpuxinv oe yadyvn;

a Kal ev morapotot «al ev meAdyeoor baddcons
Nyiddes Caovar Kal od KTEivovot yuvaikas.

Os 7 mev orevdxiler’ dvaxdivovea be Setpyy
Urrvov emvet, Bavdrovo ouvepropov" yap eTvxOn
dpupoo avayKain Evv7jva mavra. Aaxovte
epya maAarorépovo Kaovyyyrowo SuwoKev.
evdev denxe Evora Bapuvopevar Brefapovor
ToMdies bmvwovow, OTe KAalovot, yovatkes.

7 pev dAnrevovoa Sohodpoovynow oveipwv
pnrépa. TAMTaVve wicaro, Tota de Kovpy
iaxe OapPyjoaca Kai axyvupevyn mep €odca*

xOufov ddupopevny He Sop extoobe pvyotoa
Kaddurres bmvwoveay brrep Aexéwv ‘yeveripos.
motov Gpos pebénka ; rivas mporédourra KoAwvas ;
ott KadAKopoto pel? dppoviny ’"Adpoditns;

ota de puricaca mpoaevverre Tuvdapewvn:
TEKVOV AKNXELEVN, [LN LE ULpeo Sewa. tafovon:

6 xOLos pe pode aaarnhuos TpTacev avip.
evverrev. 2) 5 avdpovoe Kal ody opowoa TiOnryny
oguTépy Todd paMov dveBpuxjoaro duwvi:
jepins, opvibes, eumrepa. texva yeveOAns,
elmate vootniaarvtes emt Kprjrnv MeveAda-
xOlov emi Lardprny tis avip aleuiorios €APaw
ayAainv Evpracav éGv dAdmake peAdOpwv.

“Qs 7 ev modvdaxpus és Hépa dwvjcaca,
pnrépa pacrevovoa, wdrnv émAdlero Kovpn.
kal Kixdvwy mrodicbpa Kai Aiodidos mépov “EXAns

@ Sherburne renders :

Sleep is death’s twin, and as the younger brother,
In every thing does imitate the cther.

568

THE RAPE OF HELEN

not blame. Have the smooth waters covered thee in
the depths, swimming in the wet streams of murmur-
ing Eurotas? but even in the rivers and in the depths
of the sea the Naiads live and do not slay women.”

Thus she wailed, and leaning back her neck
breathed Sleep who walks with Death ; for verily it
was ordained that both should have all things in
common and pursue the works of the elder brother : 4
hence women, weighed down with sorrowing eyes,
oft-times, while they weep, fall asleep. And wander-
ing amid the deceits of dreams she fancied that she
saw her mother; and, amazed, the maiden, in her
grief cried out:

“Yesterday to my sorrow thou didst fly from me
out of the house and left me sleeping on my father’s
bed. What mountain have I left alone? _ What hill
have I neglected? Followest thou thus the love of
fair-tressed Aphrodite ?

Then the daughter of Tyndareus® spake to her
and said :

“My sorrowful child, blame me not, who have
suffered terrible things. The deceitful man who
came yesterday hath carried me away!”

So she spake. And the maiden leapt up, and
Seeing not her mother, uttered a yet more piercing
ery and wailed :

“ Birds, winged children of the brood of air, go
ye to Crete and say to Menelaus: ‘Yesterday a

wless man came to Sparta and hath laid waste all
e glory of thy halls!’”
So spake she with many tears to the air, and
king for her mother wandered in vain. And to
e towns of the Cicones* and the straits of

*Helen. | ‘¢* Hom. Od. ix. 39; a people of Thrace-
569

~ COLLUTHUS |
Aapdavins Ayevecow 6 vupdios qyaye dpe 4
iSodca.

muKva, 5€ TiAAe Kopny, xpvoenv &° Eppube Kaddar

Kacodvdpyn veddourov an’ axpomdAnos- al ucill
Tpoin & dyYidépwv mvdAdwv KAnidas dvetoa
b€EaTo vooTycavra Tov apyéKaKov modupray. =

, oe

@ Athamas, father of Helle, was son of Aeolus,

ty} L eres

570

THE RAPE OF HELEN

Aeolian® Helle, into the havens of Dardania the
bridegroom brought his bride. And Cassandra on
the acropolis, when she beheld the new-comer,
tore her hair amain and flung away her golden veil.
But Troy unbarred the bolts of her high-built gates
and received on his return her citizen that was the
source of her woe.

571

sf

ite stenirh, herald

eee . =
, viel} Domain AS

UD. 42! Sepia aed
Peo Les at. tart =rod!
ev ti iy oak tutl

aul oo, beteeteat bape
a ee | es apres

TRYPHIODORUS
The taking of llios —

~LwWwith an English translation
| by A.W. Mair |

INTRODUCTION

ee ae Te ot eo
< J n y 7 ‘

. Tue Lire or Tryputoporus

Fon the life of Tryphiodorus we have a notice in Suidas
.v. Tpugiddwpos ‘‘of Egypt, grammarian and epic poet ;
wrote Marathoniaca, Capture of Ilios ('TXiov d\wors), The
St of Hippodameia (ra xa0’ ‘Irrodduear), an Odyssey
leipogrammatos—this being a poem on the labours (xdéparor)
: Odgescus and myths concerning him and other things.”
_ A second entry in Suidas under the name of Tryphio-
dorus merely says that he ‘‘ wrote various things in epic
verse ; a paraphrase of the similes (apafoda‘) of Homer ;
AL nd very many other things

_ As to the nature of the lipogrammatic Odyssey we
h: ve two notes :

Hf (1) Suidas s.v. Nésrwp of Laranda in Lycia, epic poet ;

: . "Thcdda ypdWas Aetroypduparoy Fra doroyeiwrov; in
a imilar fashion Tryphiodorus wrote an Odyssey; for in
the First Book (ay, the letter a is not found; and so in |
each rhapsody its (denoting) letter is wanting.”

_ (2) Eustathius, Hom. Od. prooem. 1379, in referring to
freak variations on Homer mentions that one Timolaos
“* of Larissa or Macedon or both,” wrote a Troica, which
he composed by inserting a line of his own alternately
‘ith a line of Homer's Iliad (waperéSare ry “Tdde orixor
rpos orixov), and he goes on say: ‘‘it is said that
Tryphiodorus wrote an ‘Odiccea eroypdyuaros, from
ich he banished sigma.”

' Similarly we are told by Suidas s.v. ‘Idafos "Pédvos tha?
Idaios wapeuSarow crixov crixw édirdace Thy roinow “Opjpov,

575

TRYPHIODORUS

and s.v. Iiypys that Pigres of Halicarnassus, brother ¢
the famous Artemisia, 77 "I\cddt mapevéBare xara ortyoy
édeyelov, orw ypdwas* Mir dede, Ged, IIndniddew ’Axid jos,
Moica, od yap raons meipar’ exes copins. Of. K. Lehrs,
Kleine Schriften, p. 2, who mentions that Joshua Barnes
published at Loudon in 1679 a Greek poem entitled
Susias, contaiming the story of Esther in hexameter
‘* presse ad Iliadis exemplar factis,” thus : Mijvw dede, bed
"Apadnxiddew 'Auavijos | obouévny, pupl’ “EBpatos ad-ye’ €0y
| Tlepoéwv 8 ipBinous Kepadads “Aidt mpotapyer. See Sandys
H.C.8. ii. p. 357f. for this and Bentley’s verdict the
** Barnes had as much Greek, and understood it about
well, as an Athenian blacksmith.”

The above is the sum of our meagre information about
Tryphiodorus. For the rest it is inferred from the fac
that Tryphiodorus imitates Nonnus (eire. a.p. 400?), an¢
is himself f imitated by Colluthus, that he lived about ;
middle of the 5th century.

It has been inferred that he was a Christian on th
very insufficient ground that in v. 604f. he uses th
phrase kal ot voéovra roxjwv dumdaxias drérwov. But the
is nothing specifically Christian about this language. _

From the occurrence of the name of the Egyptia
goddess Triphis or Thriphis only in a couple of inseri
tions (one of the time of Tiberius, the other of the tim
of Trajan) from the district Athribis it has been argue
by Letronne that he belonged to that district and
the correct apeling of his name is Triphiodorus.

1 THE Mss.

1. The best ms. is F = Laurentianus xxxii.
written in a.p. 1280, which once belonged to Franciseu
Philelfus who bought it in Constantinople on 4th Januz
a.pD. 1423 from the wife of Johannes Chrysoloras. 1
contains, among other things, Nonni Dionysiaca, Apo
lonius Rhodius, Theocritus, Hesiod, Oppian, Moschu
Nicander, Tryphiodorus, Gregorius Nazianzenus.

576

INTRODUCTION

2. Inferior mss. (fifteenth-sixteenth cent.) are :

Te Ambrosianus Q 5 sup. Lis
Hauniensis 60 (= Reimerianus = Putschianus).
Laurentianus xxxi. 27.

Neapolitanus ii. F 17.
Parisinus 2600.
Parisinus suppl. 109.

nt. Brsvioc¢RaPHY

Editio Princeps: Aldine, Venice (no date, 1521? with
Colluth. and Q. Smyrn.). Renatus Perdrierius,
Basel, 1555 (Lat. trans.). F. Jamotius, Paris, 1557,
1578. H. Stephanus (in Poet. Gr. prince. heroici
carminis), Paris, 1566. Sixtus Henricpetri, Basel,
1569. Michael Neander in Part II. of his Opus
Aureum, Leipzig, 1577. W. H. Xylander, Basel,
1578 (Lat. verse trans. in his Lat. trans. of Diodorus
Siculus). Nicodemus Frischlin, Frankfort, 1588.
Lectius, in Corpus Poet. Gr., Collon. Allobr. 1606.

Claud. Dausqueius, Annot. in T., Frankfort, 1614.

J. Merrick, Oxford, 1739 (English trans. in rhymed
oven Oxford 1741 (notes and Frischlin’s Lat. verse
trans.).

T. Northmore, London, 1791, 1804. G. H. Schaefer,
Leipzig, 1808. Wernicke, Leipzig, 1819.

W. Weinberger, Leipzig, 1896 (text and crit. notes).

Translations :—( Besides those mentioned above) : Trifiodoro
**Lo Sterminio di Troia” by Carlo Lanza (in Atti
dell’ Accademia Pontaniana 14), Naples, 1881.

Trojas Intagning. En sang af Tryfiodoros i svensk
ofversattning af Carl A. Melander, Progr. Umea,
1894.

Other Literature :—H. Koechley, Beitraége zur Kritik u.
Erklarung des Tryphiodor, Opuse. Philol. 2, Leipzig,
1882.

H. v. Herwerden, Ad Poetas graecos, Mnemosyne xiv.
(1886). Jo. Petersen, Tryphiod. Exe. Tr. 2 in
Genethliacon Gottingense, Halle, 1888. F. Noack,

QP 577

TRYPHIODORUS
Die Quellen des Tryphiod., Hermes —

A. Ludwich, Tryphiodorea, Progr. acad. Resin onti
1B0G iis ci il = cuasianistt= Wan Pen ets eee
W. Weinberger, Studien zu Tryphi . Ko
Wiener Studien xviii. (1896),
ST Oe StRey Ty | t

yaa ey nether

OF fis

vtiet STA ae Sa
, 42° bis crated ?
¢ Jol) ocak ioenat
mene aaa
4 ee “pers? GrATie
. aise Sgatot ie ae
s haevatl U vO SS ae! ee
: oti = sivas... ted) BTGE
‘er net, aot oe
safle Oe aa! riGJ iit Aung
; ; EG ry wet ee AC se am ;
‘ ; y d re | yt ates dole he
; ; ck 8,235 SSS i) Tad tao ‘OSG Dy
“Cine
Birt orgie
{ 3x0: SS
im Foe | . a» endanee “
Fs : ; rasifgs § ro Se0 2g heres | : lifoiteleoae

bd gia “
+ Grim Bia ond 7

Te auiidttiersvis

f QUE

Witii ZA . LE id bead} Tees bi: st ere ted G
Wharedh<Suiolidss orien! ioootigvad aab ecm
ene LOBE
vik) Smee lé vappaerh 0D) ito colvemteh, hoe
thi thse, Sido... tderiel Gobi [ieee

if eiiall cenqenitibk mesnlitenod

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

PL an English translation by»
. af oe Mair |

TPT®IOANPOT AAOSIS LAIOT

Téppa TohuKpnjToLo peTaxpovioy | TroA€ 1010

Kat Aoxov, “Apyeins tmmpdarov épyov "AOjvns,
avrixa frou o7revdovTe Toby dud pdbov aveioa
EVVETE, Kadddrea, kal dpxainv épw avdpav
KEK plLevOU mroAduo.o Taxein Adoov dowdy.

On pev Sexdrovo xvdwbSojLévou AvndBavros
ynpadren TeTdvuaTo dovev axdpntos *Evua)
Tpwoit te cal Aavaotow: évarpopévew 8 dpa

dwtav

Sovpata KeKUHKEL, Eipéwv oo eOvyoKxov dazrevAat,
oBévvuro Owpnkwv evo, puvtOecke 8 EAtKTH
appovin pyxdeioa pepecoanéwy TeAapaverv,
domides odK avéxovTo pevew eTL Sodmov a dKdvTw,
Avero KapiTUAa. Tofa, KaTéppeov Kees iot.
imo S° of pev avevlev depynAijs € et pars
olxTpa Kare pvovres opoluyas € eorevov immous,
ot 8 atrovs mobdovtes dAwAdtas Hvioxfas.

keiro dé [InAcidns pev €xwv dua vexpov €ratpov,
’"Avtiddyw 8 émi madi yépwv wddpero Néorwp,
Alas 8 atroddvw Bpiapov déuas eAcet Avoas

daoyavov €xOpov édovae peunvdtos atparos ouBpw. 20

« The wooden horse built by Epeius with hel of Athena ;
Eur. 7. 534 calls it the ** polished ambush of the Argives,”
Eecrév Adxov ’Apyelov.

* Patroclus.

580

J

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

Tue long delayed end of the laborious war and
the ambush, even the horse fashioned of Argive
Athena, straightway to me in my haste do thou tell,
O Calliopeia, remitting copious speech; and the
ancient strife of men, in that war now decided, do
thou resolve with speedy song.

Already the tenth year was rolling on and old

had grown the strain of war, insatiate of blood,
for Trojans and Danaans. With slaying of men the

spears were weary, the menace of the swords died,
quenched was the din of breastplate, rent and
perishing the coiled fabric of shield-carrying baldricks ;
the shield endured no more to abide the hurtling of
javelins, unstrung was the bent bow, the swift arrows
decayed. And the horses—some apart at the idle
manger, with heads bowed piteously, bewailed their
fellow horses, some mourned to miss their perished
charioteers.

Low lay the son of Peleus and with him his
comrade? dead: over his young son Antilochus old
Nestor mourned: Aias with self-dealt wound had
unstrung his mighty form, and bathed his foeman’s
sword ¢ in the rain of frenzied blood. The Trojans,

¢ In Iliad vii. Aias and Hector fight an indecisive duel
and on parting exchange gifts, Aias giving his belt and
receiving Hector’s sword (l.c. 303), with which he afterwards
slew himself: Pind. J/. iii. (iv.), Soph. 47. 815 f. 531

TRYPHIODORUS

Tpwot 5€ AwBynripow ed’ “Extopos éAxvOpotct
pLupopevois ov podvov env emdipwov adXyos,
aAAd Kai ddAobpdois emi évOeot KwKVoVTES
ddxpvow hueiBovro tolvyAwacwy émiKodpwv.
KAaiov pev Av’Kior Lapmnddva, Tov mote LATHP
és Tpoinv pev erepipev dyaddAopévyn Aros dvi},
dovpt d€ IlatpdxAovo Mevoiriddao meadvra
aiwatt Saxptcas €xvOn matpu.ios anp..
Kal SoAinv bro vUKTA KaK@ TEeTEOnpLEvov UV —
‘Pijcov pev Opiuxes exwdKvov: 7H 8 emt moTHM
Mépvovos odpaviny vedéAnv avedjoato pyrnp

/ ¢ / , a” > 7 .
géyyos troxrépaca Katrndéos Tatros “Has. —
at 8° ad Oepuwdovros apnidirow yuvaikes
KomTopevat TrepikuKAov abnr€os Gudaxa palod
mrapévov wdtpovro daippova evOecivctav, —
wre moAveeivowo yopov mroAgwowo jrohodoa
Onreins b706 yeipos amreakedacev vedos avdpav
vijas €s dyyiddous: peAin Sé € podvos brooTas
Kal KTdve Kat ovAnoe Kal exteperéev "AyiAdeds. |

etoTyKer 8 €tt Taoa Ocoduyntw bro TUpywv
"TAvos axAwéecow éemepBeBavia Oepebrors,
apBortn 8 joxadre Svcax8e Aads "Axor.

@ Tliad xvi. 490. Patroclus slays Sarpedon, son of Zeus
and Laodamia (J/. vi. 198 f.). Zeus caused a miraculous
darkness to fall upon the battle (Jl. xvi. 567), the body ot
Sarpedon was taken up by Apollo and attended by Sleep
and Death to Lycia (ébid. 676 ff.).

> Iliad x. 435 ff. Rhesus was killed in his sleep by
Odysseus and Diomedes.

®¢ Memnon, son of Tithonus and Eos (Dawn), is unknown
to the Iliad: in Od. iv. 188 he is mentioned as slayer of
Antilochus and xi. 522 as the most beautiful of those who
fought at Troy. His death at the hands of Achilles was

582

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

enting over the shameful dragging of Hector,
not only their domestic pain, but groaning for
he woes of men of alien speech they wept in turn
r their many-tongued allies. The Lycians wept
or Sarpedon* whom his mother, glorying in the
bed of Zeus, had sent to Troy; howbeit he fell by
the spear of Patroclus, son of Menoetius, and there
was shed about him by his sire a mist that wept tears
of blood. The Thracians wailed for Rhesus? that in
the guileful night was fettered by an evil sleep.
And for the fate of Memnon°* Eos, his mother, hung
aloft a cloud in heayen and stole away the light of
shamefast day. The women from Thermodon ? dear
to Ares, beating the unripe, unsucked circle of their
breasts, mourned the warlike maiden Penthesileia,
who came unto the dance of war, that war of many
guests, and with her woman’s hand scattered the
cloud of men back to their ships beside the sea; only
Achilles withstood her with his ashen spear and slew
and despoiled her and gave her funeral.
And still all Ilios stood, by reason of her god-built
towers, established upon unshaken foundations, and at
the tedious delay the people of the Achaeans chafed.

told in the Agthiopis of Arctinus, and is described in Qu.
Smyrnaeus ii. 542 pe as also the miraculous darkness which
enabled his friends to recover his body, 550 f.

@ The Amazons, a race of warrior women, whose chief
home was Themiscyra on the Thermodon in Pontus. They
were reputed to mutilate one or both breasts to enable them
better to draw the bow and throw the spear; hence they
_ got their name (a + uafés) ** without breasts.” (Here Sed tae

seems to take the word to mean ‘‘not giving suck.”
Philostr. Her. xx. 42 makes it *‘ unsuckled.”) They were in
art represented usually with right breast bare. Their queen
Penthesileia was slain at Troy by Achilles, who was smitten
with love for her as she died and gave her honourable burial.

583

TRYPHIODORUS

kal vd Kev doTaTiovow éToKYHCACA TOVOLOW
> / , . A 4 > /
akdpatos mep €odca parnv tOpwoev *“Abyvn,
> A / / A Pe A
et 7) AnupdBovo yapoxAdmov vBpw édcas
TA 40 A ~ ¢ aa" / I rr 0. rs ;
wd0ev Aavaoiow emi Edvos HAvbe pavris,
ola 5€ mov poyéovre yapilopevos MeveAdw
> , ” cn , , ee
oxuréheatov OAcOpov Ef wavTedoaTo TaTpH. —
c A , , of / j
ot Sé€ BapulyAoto Geompomins “EXévoto
avrika pnKedavoio pd0ov TéAos HpTivavTo.
Kat Lkipov pev €Bawe Auradv edrapSevoy datv
vids ’AyAAtjos Kal émawihs Anidapeinss
pjmw 8 eddhvéccow iovrAilwy Kporadovow —
aAKinv matpos épawwe véos mEp ea ToAcpLaTHs-
HAGe dé kai Aavaoiow édv Bpéras ayvov ayovaa. -
Anvor? pev eobaa, pidrois 8 emixovpos *“APjvy.
” ‘ ~ ~ ¢ ‘ > ‘
70n Kat BovAjjo. OeAs dbroepyos ’Ezevs
Tpoins €x8pov dyadua treAcpiov tmmov émotet.
kal 51) Téuveto Sopa Kat és mediov KareBawev
"TS > Qs a ¢ 5A \ / 6 @ / Xr
ns €€ adrijs, o7d0ev Kat mpdabe Dépexdos
vijas ’AdcéEdvdpw texTHvato, mhpaTos apyyy.
mote. 8 evputarns pev emt mAevphs apapviav
yaotépa KoWnvas, omdcov veds audiedicons
opbov emt ardbuny péyeBos Topywiaato TEKTWY.
@ Helenus, son of Priam and Hecuba, had the gift of
vines After the death of Paris he and Deiphobus, his
rother, were rivals for the hand of Helen. Deiphobus
being preferred, Helenus retired to Ida, where he was by
the advice of Calchas seized and brought to the Greek
camp. He advised the Greeks to build the wooden horse
and to carry off the Palladium.
* Neoptolemus, son of Achilles, by Deidamia, daughter of
Lycomedes, king of Scyros. His original name was Pyrrhus,
and he was called Neoptolemus because he went to war
when young, or because his father did so (Paus. x. 26. 4).

Helenus prophesied that Troy would not be taken without
Neoptolemus and the arrows of Heracles—then in the

584

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

_ And now Athena, unwearying though she be, would
have shrunk from her latest labour and all her sweat
had been in vain, had not the seer® turned from the
bride-stealing lust of Deiphobus and come from Ilios
as guest of the Danaans, and, as doing a favour to
_ Menelaus in his travail, prophesied the late-fulfilled
' ruin of his own fatherland. And at the prophesying
of jealous Helenus they straightway prepared an end
of their long toil. From Scyros, too, leaving that
city of fair maidens, came the son? of Achilles
_ and august Deidameia ; who, albeit he mantled not
yet on his goodly temples the down of manhood,
showed the prowess of his sire, young warrior though
he was. Came, too, Athena to the Danaans with her
holy image*; the prey of war but a helper to her
friends.

Now, too, by the counsel of the goddess her
servant Epeius? wrought the image that was the
foe of Troy, even the giant horse. And wood was
cut and came down to the plain from Ida, even Ida
whence formerly Phereclus built the ships for
_ Alexander ’* that were the beginning of woe. Fitted
to broadest sides he made its hollow belly, in size as
a curved ship which the carpenter turns true to the

ssession of Philoctetes. So Neoptolemus was brought

m Scyrus by Odysseus alone, or with Phoenix (Soph.
Ph, 343, of. Philostr. Imag. ii.), or with Diomedes (Quint.
_ Smyrn. vii. 169 ff.).

¢ The Palladium, the ancient image of Athena, said to
have been given by Zeus to Dardanus, on the possession of
which the safety of Troy depended. It was stolen by
Odysseus and Diomedes.

@ Epeius, son of Panopeus, built the Wooden Horse by
_ means of which Troy was taken. Od. viii. 493, xi. 523,

Verg. A. ii. 264,
* Paris.

585

TRYPHIODORUS |

adyéeva be yAadupoiow & emi ornbecow emnge .
EavbO moppupomelav emupprvas tpixa xpvo@
u] &° éemKupaivovea petnopos abyéme KupT@
ek Kopudis Aoddevrt kareappnyileto deoud.
opbaduods 8 evebnke Abcirreas € év Svat KvKAoUs
yraviciis BnpvAdrovo Kal atwahens dpeO¥ocou" 7
Tav 8° érynoyouevwy Sidvpns a dpaptypare xpouijs
yAavkay dowiccovto AiBev éXikecow omwral.
dpyupeous 8 éexdpagev é€ emt yvabuotow odovTas
dpa Saxeiv omevoovTas evoTpémToLO xadwod- .
Kal oTdpatos peydAowo Aabaw avéwte xedevOous
dvSpdor xevOopevorcr madippoov dabua drddcowy,
Kal dua puKTipwv duoiloos eppeev arp.

ovata 5° axpotdrowow emt Kpotddowow apypev
op8a pdr’, aiev €Trotpa pevew odAmuyyos douny.
vara 8° 6uob Aaydvecot ovvijppoge Kal payw dypiy,
toxia dé yAourotow odaOnpoior ouvinife.
avpeto 5€ mpupvotow én’ tyveaw exAvtos ovpr
dyuredos os yapmrotar cabeAcopern Quadvo.ow.
of de modes Badtovow eTTEPXOMEVOL yovdTecow
eUmTepov WoTTEp éweMov emi Spopov omdileoBar,
ovtws Aelyovto: pevew 8 éxédcvev avayKn.

od pev b70 Kvipnow axadkées eEexov omAal,
pappapéns 8 eXikecou KateodyjKkwvtTo xeAwvns
amTopevat Tredlovo pdyts Kparepuvuxe XAAK@.
KAquoray 8 evébnke Ovpny Kal Kana TUKTHYV,
7 pev Orrwys aidnAos ert mAeupiis dpaputa. ;
eva Kal evla hépnor Adxov kAduromeAov "Axaay,
7 8 va Avopevn Te Kai Eurredov eis €v lotca

etn odw Kabdrepbev 6d0s Kal vépev dpotoat.
audit dé pw AevKoto Kat’ adyévos Hoe yevetwv
avOeou tropdhupéovor mrépiE ECwoev iuavTwv

586

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

line. And the neck he fixed to carven breast and
bespangled the purple-fringed mane with yellow
gold; and the mane, waving aloft on the arched
neck, was sealed on the head with crested band. In
two circles he set the gem-like eyes of sea-green
beryl and blood-red amethyst: and in the mingling
of them a double colour flashed; the eyes were red
and ringed with the green gems. In the jaws he
set white rows of jagged teeth, eager to champ the
ends of the well-twisted bit. And he opened secret
paths in the mighty mouth to preserve the tide of
breath for the men in hiding, and through the
nostrils flowed the life-giving air. Ears were fixed
on the top of its temples, pricked up, ever ready to
await the sound of the trumpet. And back and
flanks he fitted together and supple backbone, and
joined hip-joint to smooth hip. Unto the heels of
the feet trailed the flowing tail, even as vine
weighed down with twisted tassels. And the feet
that moved with the dappled knees—even as if they
were about to set them to the winged race, so were
they eager, yet constraint bade them bide. Not
without bronze were the hooves that stood below
the legs, but they were bound with spirals of
shining tortoise and hardly touched the ground with
the strong-hoofed bronze. Also he set therein a
barred door and a fashioned ladder: the one that
unseen, fitted to the sides, it might carry the
Achaean company of the famous horse this way and
that; the other that, unfolded and firmly put
together, it might be for them a path whereby to
speed upward or downward. And he girt the horse
about on white neck and cheeks with purple-
flowered straps and coiling spirals of compelling

587

TRY PHIODORUS

‘ ~ ey\7 5 ly A
Kat akoriijs EXiKkecow avayKaiowo yadwob
KodAjaas eAépavre Kal apyvpodivet yadAK@.
atdrap ered) mdvra Kdpev pevediov trmov,
KvKXoV evKVHuda TOdGY breOnKev ExdoTo,
EAkopevos trediovaw Srrws reOyvios ein
pnde Braloyévoror dvcgufarov ofpov ddevn.

“a ¢ A > / / \ / oo ts | ~

@s 6 ev e€jotparre PoBw Kat KdAXet TOMAD
evpts 0 dymAds te- Tov oddé Kev apvycaiTo,
eit pw Cwov EreTpev, eAavvewev immuos “Apys.
> A / / a > 7, ta > ~
adi S€ ww péya Tetxos €AjAato, wy Tis "Ayaueov

/ > / / ee 3 7, >
mpiv pw eoabpycere, ddAov 0 avdmvarov avai.
ot dé Muxnvains "Ayauéepvovos éyyv6t vyds
Aadv spvupevov cpadoy Kai Kia duyovtes
és BovAjv BaciAjes dodANicOncay "Ayadv.
9 Se tavudOdyyo.o déuas KHpuKos éAodoa
oupdpddpav ’Odvoje mapiorato Bobpis >AOjyn
avdpos emixpiovoa pedixpot véxrapy pevyy.
atdrap 6 Saysovinor vdov BovAjow éAtoowv
T™pO@Ta pev eloTHKer Keveddppove wri eouKws
Ompatos atpéntovo Bodny emi yatay épeicas,
mv > > / > / Qa > /
advw 8 devdwy éréwy wdivas avoitas
dewov avehpovTnce Kal Hepins ate myhs
e€éyeev péya Aattua peAvotayéos videroto*

> / BA \ / / > /,

® giro, 75n pev Kptdios Adyos éxreréAcaTar

\ ee , 2 4 a 2>AQ?

XEpot prev avdpoméenow, arap BovdAjow ’AOnvys.
vyeis 8’, oltre uddiora memoidare Kapret yeupav,
mpodpoves aAkhevte vow Kal tAjpove Ovpa@

, > A wy A / > 4Q_ os
oméade row od yap €oxe troAdv xpovov €vOad’ eovras

4

@ trrws, an unusual title for Ares. Cf. Bpucdpuaros Hes,
Se. 441,
» Iliad iii, 216 Antenor says, ‘* When Odysseus of many

588

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

bridle inlaid with ivory and silver-flashing bronze.
And when he had wrought all the warlike horse,
he set a well-spoked wheel under each of its feet
that when dragged over the plain it might be
obedient to the rein, and not travel a difficult path
under stress of hands.

So the horse flashed with terror and great beauty,
wide and high ; not even Ares, lord of horses,* would
have refused to drive it, had he found it alive. And
a great wall was driven about it, lest any of the
Achaeans should behold it beforehand and fire the
snare revealed. And beside the ship of Agamemnon
from Mycenae the kings of the Achaeans gathered
to council, avoiding the din and tumult of the

irring hosts. Then impetuous Athena took the
likeness of a clear- voiced herald and stood by
Odysseus to counsel him, daubing a man’s voice
with honeyed nectar. And, revolving his mind in
godlike counsels, at first he stood like a man of
empty wits? fixing on the ground the gaze of his
unturning eye; but suddenly he opened his lips and
delivered him of everflowing speech and thundered
terribly, and poured, as from an airy spring, a great
nt of honey-dropping snow.
“© friends, now is the secret ambush prepared,
by human hands but by the counsels of Athena.
Do ye which have most trust in the might of your
hands, heartily follow me with valiant mind and
nnduring soul; for it is not seemly that we should

wiles arose, he would stand and look downward, fixing his
es upon the ground, and his staff he moved neither back
fore, but held it steadfast ; thou wouldst have deemed
im simply sulky and silly. But when he uttered his great
ice from his breast, and words like snowflakes in winter,
en could no other mortal vie with Odysseus.”

589

TRYPHIODORUS.

poxbilew atéXeora Kal axpéa ynpdoKxovras, —
adda. xp7) Cdovras aoidysov Epyov aviccat =

7) Oavatw Bpordevtt KakoKAeés aloxos arvEat. ot
mpi Badrespai mpopepearepau qTEep €Kelvois,
et pares otpovboio Kai dpxaiovo Spdxovros a
Kal Kaijs mAardvoww Kat @Kypopots emt TéKvous
paTEpos EAxopevns drraddy 7 éeddbecbe 1 veoooay.
el Se Deomporrinat yepwv aveBadreTo KdAyas,
aAXa. Kal as ‘EAévovo peTHpAvdos Gudnrijpos *
pavrootvat KaAgovow erouorar yy emi vucny.
Tovvekd prow TreiOecbe, Kal immeinv emt vyddy _
Oapoardor orevdwper, Ores avrdyperov aAyos
Tpdes drapBrjrovo Defjs dmarivopa TEéEXVHV

wv eicavaywow dv KaKOV dusparyartanresst in
ot 8° dAdo mpupvaia pebiere metopara vyav-
mip tdvov mAeKriow evi Kd\voinot Baddvres*
*TAvddos 5é Auzrovres epnpainv xOovos cera
were macovdin pevdcovupov otxade vooTov,
etooKev evépyiov TeTavUg}Levov eK Trepwom As: i
Upper ovvaypop.evors emt yetrovos aiyeadoio :
onan maAtvopoov em moov éomépiov mip. A ov
Kal TOTE pajre Tis OKVOS emTEvyopLev@” EpeTaony
ywéo8w pyr ado ddBov Hs be ola te vUKTEs
avOpurrovar depovow éAadpod Setwara Ovpod. -
€oTw Se mpoTepys apeTis €upvAros aiddis, ee

# When the Greek expedition ouplingh Troy lay. at Au lis,
as the Greeks were sacrificing, a snake came from under
the altar and ascended a plane-tree overhead where was
sparrow with eight young ones. The snake devoured them
all. Calchas, son of Thestor, the seer of the Greeks,

rophesied_ that the war would last for nine years and tha
Troy would be taken in the tenth. (Hom, Ji. ii., Bs Te §
Qu. Smyrn. vi. 61, viii. 475 ; Ov. M, xii, 11 ff.)

590

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

‘abide here a long time labouring and growing old

without accomplishment or profit. Rather should
we, while yet we live, do some deed worthy to be

‘sung, or by bloody death escape the shameful

reproach of cowardice. We have better comfort

than they—if ye have not forgotten the sparrow *

and the ancient serpent and the fair plane-tree and
the mother devoured with her swiftly perishing
young, and her tender nestlings.

“ And if old Calchas in his soothsaying deferred
the day of fulfilment, yet even so the prophecies of
Helenus,” the alien seer, call us to a right speedy
victory. Therefore hearken ye to me and let us
hasten with good courage into the belly of the
horse, that the Trojans may lead up into Ilios the
guileful craft of the dauntless goddess, a self-taken
woe, embracing their own doom.°

“And do ye others loose the stern cables of the
ships and yourselves cast fire upon the plaited tents,
and leaving desolate the shore of the land of Ilios,
sail ye all together on your pretended homeward

way, until the hour that to you, gathered on the
neighbouring beach, a beacon at eventide, stretched

from a fair-anchoring place of outlook, shall give the
signal to sail back again. And then let there be no
hesitation of hurrying oarsmen nor other cloud of fear,
such as the nights bring to men to terrify the mobile

soul. But let each clan respect its former valour, and

> Helenus, son of Priam and Hecuba, twin-brother of
Cassandra. He was taken prisoner by the Greeks on the
advice of Calchas, and he advised the building of the
Wooden Horse and the stealing of the Palladium.

* A reminiscence of Hesiod, W. 58 (of the creation of
Woman).

591

TRY PHIODORUS

pnd Tus aloxtvevev €ov KAé€os, as Kev ExaaTos
dfvov dv euoynoe AdBn yépas immoovvawy.

as pdpevos Bovdis eEnpyeto: Toto Sé pvhors
T™p@Tos epwpapryse NeomroAepos Deoeidys,
7™@Nos are Spoadevtos émeryopevos 7rediow,
ooTe veoluyéecow ayadAdpevos paAdporow
efbace Kai pdorvya kal jvioyhos azreAny.
Tudeidns 8 _ emopovae Neorroheue Avoundns
Bavpater, Ott Toto Cyv Kal mpdobev "AyiMeds. -
eomreTo Kat Kudvaros, dv edrrarépeva. Kopabas
Tudnis BaAdovo pewrvvOadsio tvxyobca
@Kvpopy TéKe aida cakeomdAw Atyanie. '
€oTn Kal Mevédaos: dyev b€ uv Gypios Opuy
AnupoBov - Tort Ojjpw, daryver d eee Ouyd dl
Sevrepov dpraxrijpa yd Lov Achunpevos evpetv. |
TO Ss em Aoxpos 6, Opovcev "OrAfjos Taxvs Alas,
eloére Oupov exw memvupevov ovd’ emi Kodpais
papyaivwr abéuotov: dvéornoev S€ Kat adAov,
Kpynrav Tdopevija pecauTrohuov BacrAja.
N eoTopions 8 dua Totow eBn Kparepos OpacupHdys,
Kal Tedapedrios vidos éxnBoros 7} He Tedkpos*
toto. & én” "Adpujrowo ads moAvummos avéoTn
Edpnos: pera. TOV be Deompomos € esavto KdAyas
ed €idws, OTL poxbor a apjxavov exreAcoavtes
707 Tpesov doy Kkabimmevoovaw "Axavot. .
ovoe Lev ov8” ot Cheuhbev amoorpepbertes a apwyis
EdpvmvdAds 7° _ Edaypovidys ayalos Te Aeovrevs,
Anpopduv 7 *Axdpas TE, dvw Onorjia téxva,
Oprvyions 7 “Avtucdos, dv attob. tebvedra
imma Saxptoarres evextepereav ’Axaroi,

* 4.e, marvelling at the likeness of N. to his father Achilles,
» Aegialeus, son of Adrastus and Demonassa, was

592:

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

let no man put to shame his fame, so that each may
win a recompense for chivalry worthy of his toils.”

So, he spake, leading them in counsel. And first
godlike Neoptolemus followed his advising, even as
a colt hastening over the dewy plain, which glories
in his trappings of new harness and outruns both the
lash and the threat of his driver. And after Neo-
ptolemus rose up Diomedes, the son of Tydeus,
marvelling for that even such aforetime was Achilles.*
Followed also Cyanippus, whom Comaetho, daughter
of a goodly sire, even Tydeus, in brief wedlock bare
to shield-bearing Aegialeus® whose doom was swift.
Rose, too, Menelaus; he was driven by a fierce
impulse to strife with Deiphobus, and his stern heart
boiled with eagerness to find him who a second
time stole away his bride. After him rose Locrian
Aias, the swift son of Oileus, still prudent of mind
and not filled with lawless. passion for women.¢
And he roused up another, even Idomeneus, the
grizzled king of the Cretans. And with these went
the son of Nestor, strong Thrasymedes, and Teucer
went, the archer son of Telamon. After them rose
up the son of Admetus, even Eumelus of many
horses. And after him hasted the seer Calchas,
well knowing that accomplishing their difficult
labour the Achaeans should now at last ride down
the city of Troy. Nor remained behind, turning
from the fray, Eurypylus, son of Euaemon, and goodly
Leonteus, and Demophoon and Acamas, the two
sons of Theseus, and Anticlus, son of Ortyx—who
died there and the Achaeans wept for him and buried
only one of the Epigoni who was killed at Thebes (Pind.
P. viii. 60f: ; Paus. ix. 5. 7).

¢ Aias assaulted Cassandra in the temple of Athena
(Z.G.F., Kinkel, p. 49). See Il. 647 ff.

2 593

TRYPHIODORUS

Tlyvereds TE Meéyns te kai “Avriparns TS cyamivenp
"Ididduas te kal Etpudapas, [eAiao » yeveOAn,
Tok w om "Ap diddpas KexopvOjevos~ boraros atre
TEXVS dyAacpntis € és émréBawev "Eeids.

evedpevor 57) € emevra. Avés yravicdrmide re
immetnv éomevdov € €s ddndba sTotat 8 °A
cyxBpooty Kepdoaga Dedy € exopuooev eSwSiv
Seimvov € exe, va py TL Tavnpeptor exces
TELPOHEVOL BapvOorev arepré. youvara App. Bhar,
as S Onde Kpupotaw dehAorroduy vedeAdey
Hepa maxvascaca Lov emdAuvev dpovpas, | Rice tea

Kopevn & avénke 7oAvv poov: of 8 amo méTpys —
ae katabpwoKxovta KuBiarnripr Kvdouu@ rey
Sobmov drommnavres oputpepeos mroraj40t0 b
Onjpes épwHoarres dr6 mTvxXa. Kowd8os evvijs
oy ppixarenow € emi mevphiat peévovar, ont. .26)
mikpa S€ mewdorres oulupiis bm dvayens
TAnpoves exdexatat, 7OTe TaveTar OBpiwov Sap:
Os olye yAadupoto bua Evddxovo Bopovres
arArjrous aveéxovTo 7dvous dxpijres *Ayatot.
Totou o _emenAjuoce Ovpnv eyKUpovos im7ouv
maTOs dreKpdprovo dddov mvAawpos "Oduacevs.
abtos 8° év kehadh oKxomos elero: Tw be of dug
ddbadue robdovtes eAdvOavov exros edvtas.+
*Azpeidns 5° exéhevoev dmodpnaripas ’Ayatods
Adoa Adwov € Epkos evyvapTrrovot pared Sy
imr7ros Orrep KexdAvTro- Bédev dé € yupvov. edoa, .
THAcdary $ iva maow €v xdpw avdpdou mémoe.
Kal TO pev efeAdxawov ednpoatyvn Baordjos.

HéAws 8 Ste vUKTA TraXivoKtov avOpdow eAkwv
és Svow axdvorelav éExnBdrov Erparev 1O,

1 y.). éovres.

Pita

+f

a

594

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

him in the horse; and Peneleus and Meges and
valiant Antiphates, and Iphidamas and Eurydamas,
offspring of Pelias, and Amphidamas armed with a
bow. Last Epeius of glorious craft set foot in the
thing he had himself contrived.

Then they prayed unto the grey-eyed daughter
of Zeus and hasted into their vessel of the horse.
And Athena mixed ambrosia and brought them the
food of the gods to eat, that in their ambush_all
day long they might not be afflicted and their knees
weighed down by unpleasant hunger. And as when
with the frosts of the storm-footed clouds the snow
freezes the air and besprinkles the fields and melting
sends forth a great stream; and the wild beasts,
cowering from the din of the mountain-cradled river,
as it leaps swiftly down from a rock in headlong
tumult, .withdraw beneath the shelter of their
hollow lair and abide there silently with shivering
flanks, and, bitterly anhungered, by grievous con-
straint patiently await the ceasing of the rain: even
so the unwearied Achaeans leapt through the carven
wood and supported travail beyond enduring. And
for them Odysseus, the faithful warder of the
unguessed snare, closed the door of the pregnant
horse, and sat himself in the head as scout; and
both his yearning eyes escaped the notice of those
without. And the son of Atreus bade the Achaean
servants undo with well-bent mattocks the fence
of stone wherewith the horse was hidden. He
wished to let it be uncovered that, shining afar, it
might send the message of its beauty unto all men.
And at the bidding of their king they dug it up.
~ But when the sun, drawing on shadowy night
for men, turned far-shooting dawn to the dusky-

595

:

TRYPHIODORUS

\

53) TOTe KNpUKwY drexidvaro Aaev a
pevyew dyyehéovea Kat éAxejev eis dda Kody
vijas eukpaipous ava Te mpupvijota. Adoa.
eva be TEVKHEVTOS dvacxXopevor Trupos Sppny
epxed. TE TmpHoavres evoTrabeuy KAioidwy
vyvolv dveweoKov amo ‘Porevddos GKras
Oppov €s Guyrumépatov evorepdvou Tevédoi0
yAauxoy a dvarrrdacovres dap "Adapavrisos “EMys.
podvos S€ Anyhow éxovowa yvia xapaxBeis a
Atoustdns eAcAeurro Liver, dmarnAvos 7) Pos,
Kpumrov emt Tpdeoat ddXA0v Kat miata Kevbwy. _
ws 8 éndre oradixecot Aivov TEepucvKAdoavres
Onpow Opurdavéecat Aéxov mroAvwarov é fav
avépes dypevTipes® 68 ex pidov olos am’ addAwv,
Aabpidios muxwotow b70 mrd6pOoror dedvuneis, .
dixrva Tamraivey éAabev OnpooKémos aviip-
Os tore AwBynrotot mepiotikros peAgecat ©
Tpoin Avypov rebpov epundero. Kad dé of Gpous
eAxeot Tmounrotot Karéppee Vi}XUTOV alua. .
% Se Trepl kAvoinow €, euaiveto mavvuxin > puee
KamrVOV epevyopevn TEpiowea. oerda ben
“Hoavoros 5° exéevev eptBpopos: éx ae dveMas

mavTo.as érivaccev emumvelovoa. Kat av7%,

@Sinon (short form for Sinopos, Maass, Hermes xxiii.
(1888)) son of Aesimus, who, as son of Autolycus and
Amphithea, is brother of Anticleia, mother of sseus,
was left behind when the Greeks sailed to Tenedos, in
order that he might light a beacon as a signal for them te
return, and that he might induce the Trojans to drag the
wooden horse within the walls. There is some variation in
the accounts of Sinon’s gerne cf. Apollodor. Epitom
v. 149%. ; Verg. A. ii. 57 Qu. Smyrn. xii. 243 ff, ; Lycophr.
340ff, who connects the business with the treason of
Antenor.

596

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

footed setting, then spread abroad the voice of the
heralds, telling the people to flee and launch in the
hollow sea their fair-peaked ships and loose the
cables. Then raising the rush of pinewood fire and
burning the fences of their well-stablished tents
they sailed away in their ships from the Rhoeteian
shore to a haven over the sea in fair-crowned Tenedos,
ploughing the grey waters of Helle, daughter of
Athamas. Only Sinon®? remained behind, the son of
Aesimus, his limbs voluntarily scarred with stripes,
a deceitful hero, concealing a hidden snare and
sorrow for the Trojans. And even as when hunter
men cast a net about the stakes and set a meshed
ambush for the wild beasts that roam the hills, and
one chosen apart from the others secretly creeps
beneath the thick branches, a hidden scout of the
hunt to watch the nets?: even so, his marred limbs
marked about with stripes, he devised grievous
destruction for Troy ; and the streaming blood flowed
over his shoulders from wounds purposely made.
All night long the flame raged about the tents,
belching forth smoke that curled in wandering eddy,
_ and loud-roaring Hephaestus urged it on. Yea, and
- Hera herself, that gives light to men,® the mother

® The \uwérrys was the person who watched the nets to
see what entered them. Pollux v. 17, Hesych. s.v. \worrns ;
cf. Aristoph. Peace 1178 éys & fornxa Aworrdpevos and
schol. there.

¢ Hera as “ bringer of light” is attested by the fact that
Phosphoros (the Morning Star or Venus) was sometimes
regarded as the star of Hera: Aristot. De mundo 2 6 roi
Bua bv "Adpodirns, of Gé “Hpas mpocayopetovew. Pliny,
N.H. ii. 37 speaking of the ‘‘sidus appellatum Veneris”
says *‘in magno nominum ambitu est. Alii enim Iunonis,
alii Isidis, alii Matris Deum appellavere.”

597

TRYPHIODORUS

pnTnp abavarovo mupos, pacoiuBporos ech
non dé Tpdeoor Kat “[Auddecou

dpUpov bao oKxidevTa ToAvbpoos HAvbe siyen
Oyjvov bse ada poBov onpdvropt KaTVv@.
avrika 8° e€eBopov mudéav TETACAVTES Sxfas
melot & inaes TE Kal (es rediov mpoxeovTo
Sildpuevor, LH mov tis €nv ddAos dMos “Ayauav.
ot S¢ Poods odpijas brrolevEavres amrnvaus
ex ods KatéBawov aya Upiayw Baondie
aAAou Sqpwoyepovres: eAadporarot oS éyevovTo.
Badropevor mepl mao, ogous Aine potnos ‘Aens,
OoadmevoL Kat yijpas eevBepov: od ev Eye
ynPqoew em Snpov, emret Avos 7OeAe. BovAy.

of 8’ dre texvijevtos iSov | Sepas atdAov tmmov, —
Bavpacav appiyvbevtes, at HxHevTes iSdvTes
aierov aAKknevra mepucAdLovor Kodovol. wil
Toto de Tetpnxvia kal a&Kputos epumrece Bovhy-

ot ev yap toAdum Bapurrevber KEKUNOTES, :
im7rov darexOnpavres, rel 7réhev Epyov “Axaiav,
7Ocdov 7 H SoArxotow émi Kpnuvotow apakar

ne Kat apditoporor SvappHéac meAéKeoow’

ot d€ veo€éaTo.o merroullores. epypace Téxvns
aBavarors exéAevov apiiov imr7rov avarpar,
votepov °Apyetovo bobov onuyvov elvat.
ppalopevors 8 emt totor travaioda yuia reopetdeanrs
yupvos brép medio pavy geist: ig avip*

Ons? Fs

fie Tryphiodorus here imitates Hom. JI. ii, 95 revi
dyoph, Vii. 345 f. dyoph . . . dewhterpnxvia. ** Confuse $
perhaps enough as a rendering in Tryphiodorus, but the
associations of the expression, which cannot be discusse '
here, go much further than that. =
> According to Tryphiodorus Sinon wounded himself
and appeals to Priam asa suppliant and willingly ‘elle, about

598

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

of immortal fire, breathed thereon and stirred up
all manner of gusts. And now in the shadowy
dawn there came to Trojans and to the women of Ilios
a rumour spoken by many tongues, announcing the
flight of the foe by signal of smoke. Straightway
they flung open the bars of the gates and rushed
forth, foot and horse, and poured into the plain,
whether this were some fresh guile of the
Danaans. And yoking swift mules to wagons there
came down from "the city with King Priam the other
elders of the people; and most light of heart were
they, being comforted for their children whom bloody

_ Ares had spared, and boding of an old age of freedom :
but not long were they to rejoice, since the counsel
of Zeus willed it so. And when they saw the
form of the skilfully fashioned horse, they
thronged about it maryelling, even as chattering
| jackdaws scream about when they see the valiant
eagle. And confused* and uncertain counsel fell
among them. Some wearied with dolorous war
and hating the horse, because it was the work of
the Achaeans, wished either to dash it on the long
precipices or to break it up with two-edged hatchets.
~ But others, trusting in the new polished work of art,
bade dedicate the warlike horse to the immortals, to
be in after days a memorial of the Argive war. And as

they debated, there appeared unto them, dragging his
motley limbs over the plain, a naked man in ey case.>

the wooden horse. So Tzetz. schol. Lycophr. p. 134. 12
oe éaurov ®Ayalov Tod Sovpeiov Iewov €xdGyro. In Verg.
. ii. 57 f£ he has allowed himself to. be captured by the
ira sand is brought before Priam as a prisoner in fetters.
Smyrn. xii. 360 ff. he is found by the Trojans beside

1 a horse and only speaks after torture, when his

nose and ears have been cut off. Z
599.

TRYPHIODORUS
aiuate S& opedduyyes deuxéi BeBpbviat

iyvia AwBrhevta Body avépawov iwavrwy.
avrixa dé IIpudpouo today mpomdpoiWev eAvobels
ixeotas maAdpnoe Tradaav ibaTo youve, .
Avcaopevos 5€ yépovta SoAo7AdKov i laxe pdbov: :
avépa pev “Apyetovow opomoov et pw’ édcaipers,
Tpwwy dé puotipa Kai doreos el pe aawacels,
Aapdavidy | oKnmTodxe, Kat voTatov €xOpov
xarav—
ofa pe AwBjoavto Oedv 6 Om ovK - ddéyovres
ovdev aAutpaivovta, KaKol Kal amnvees ait:
ds pev “AxwAtjos yépas jpmacav Aiaxidao,
as dé Dironryryy €Aurov mremeDnjevov vopw,
exrewav de kal adrov dyaoodpevor TlaAap7dyv.
Kat vov oid. re epefav drdobanor, ovveKa pevyew '
ovK €beXov adv Toto, pévew 8° enersuowne ETaipous*
of de voomAryeoow atacbarinot Sayevres
elara pev pe dmédvcay, deucehinor Ss tudoBraus
may d€uas obtyoayres emi Eeivyn Atzrov axrH-
dAAd, paxap, mepvAako Aws oeBas t ixegiowo
xdppa yap "Apyetovor yerjoopat, el Kev édons
xepoty Uro Tpway é ixerny Kal fetvoy odéobar.
avrap eyw mavTecow emdpKios Ecoopar vuiy
panKere Seyatvew mo)epov maAivopoov "Axara.
as pro: Tov © 6 yépwv dyavip pedigaro pova

écive, o€ prev Tpweoor peurypevov obKér EouKe

t

« Philoctetes, son of Poeas, king of Malis, having on the
voyage to Troy been bitten by a water snake and his wound
having become noisome, was left by the Greeks in Lemnos.
Afterwards they learned that Troy could not be taken
without Philoctetes and the arrows which he had received
from Heracles. So he was brought to iad! by Odysseus, ane
his wound being healed by Machaon he slew Paris,

600.

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

' His weals laden with unseemly blood showed the
ruinous track of the swift lash. Straightway he
grovelled before the feet of Priam, and touched his
ancient knees with suppliant hands; and entreating
the old man he uttered his craftily woven tale :

“Sceptred King, son of Dardanus, behold me the
| fellow voyager of the Argives, if thou pitiest me, and
deliverer of the Trojans and their city, if thou wilt
saye me, and lastly foe of the Achaeans: behold how
they eyilly entreated me who had done no wrong,
heeding not the regard of the gods, evil and unkind
always. Even so they snatched away his reward
from Achilles, son of Peleus, and even so they left

Philoctetes,* fettered by the bite of the water snake,

and slew in wrath Palamedes® himself. And behold

now what they have done to me in their wicked
folly, for that I would not flee with them, but bade
my comrades stay. Overcome by frenzied foolish-
ness they stripped me of my raiment and wounded
all my body with unseemly stripes and left me on an
alien shore. But, blessed one, do thou have regard
unto the majesty of Zeus, the god of suppliants.

For I shall be a joy to the Argives, if thou lettest a

suppliant and a stranger perish at the hands of the

Trojans. But I shall be surety unto all of you that

ye no more dread returning war of the Achaeans.”

So he spake, and the old man comforted him with
gentle voice: “Stranger, it befits thee not to be
afraid any more since thou hast mingled with the

_ _ ® Palamedes, son of Nauplius, king of Euboea, exposed

the ruse by which Odysseus tried to ayoid the expedition to
Troy. In revenge Odysseus contrived to bury a quantity
of gold in the tent of Palamedes and forged a letter from
Priam offering bribes for the betrayal of the Greek army.
Palamedes was found guilty of treason and stoned to death.

601

——

TRYPHIODORUS

TapBos €xew: eduyes yap avdpovov oBpw ’Axaray.
aici 5’ tuérepos pidos Eaceat, ovd€ ce marpns
ovde TroAvKTedvev Baddpovv yAuKds twepos aipet.
GAN’ dye Kal ov uot cir, Ti TOL TASE Pata TETUKTAL,
inmos, derdixrovo fdoBov tépas* tse $e. eto
ovvopwa Kal yevenv, omobev. S€é oe vies Eveuav. §
Tov 8 émaponoas mpooédy modupjyavos
efepéw Kal tadra: od ydp p’ €bedovra Kedevets.
“Apyds jot 76dus €ori, Livwv 5€ por odvoya Ketrat*
Atowov ad Kkadgovow éudv ody yeverfpa: —
immov oe “Apyetouat madaiparov ope "Emevds:
ei pev yap ww eare pevew adrod evi xwpn;
Tpoiny Deapardv eat édetv modAw eyxos Atel
ei 5€ pu dyvov ayadua AdBy vynotow “APjvn,
pevEovrat Tpopuyovres avyvvotois én” adOAois.
GAN’ dye 81) ceipho. mepimAoKov audiBadovtes
EAker” €s axpoTroAw peydAnv xpvonviov immov:
dp 8 *APnvain épvoirrods ayepovevou .
SarddAcov aomevdovoa AaPeiv avadbnua Kai adry.
Os dp bn: Kat tov pev avak éxéAevoe AaBovra

ev ~_/ ~ 4, \ , 7
écoacba yAaivay te xiT@va Te, Tol dé, Boetas
Snodpevoe ceiphow, evmAd€krow KdAwow
¢e A / ~ > /, tA

elAxov dmép medio, Jody émPnropa KikAwv,
o > / / c A / é
immov apiotjneco. BeBvopevov~ ot dé mapoilev

> ‘ \ / e \ 2\7 > ,
avrot Kai dopuryyes dunv éAiyawov daovdyv.
oxéTALov adpadéwy peporrav yevos, olow opuixaAn
doxomos éooopevwv: Keved 8 bd ydpyate 7odAoL
ToAAdKis ayvwacove. TepimTaiovtes CACO pw.

o ‘ 4 / / Ed
oin Kal Tpweaar tore POvciuBpotos arn

602

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

Trojans ; for thou hast escaped the unkindly violence
_ of the Achaeans. . Evermore thou shalt be our friend
nor shall sweet desire seize thee for thy fatherland
or for thy halls of many possessions. But come,
declare thou to me what marvel is this, the horse, a
portent of unappeasable terror. And declare thy
name and lineage and whence the ships brought
thee,” “\ A\"'

Then the hero of many devices took heart and
said: “ These things also will I declare ; thou biddest
me who am myself willing. Argos is my city and
the name given to me is Sinon, and my grey-haired
. sire they call Aesimus; and the famous horse was
invented for the Argives by Epeius. If you allow it
to abide here in its place, it is decreed that the spear
of the Achaeans shall capture Troy; but if Athena
receive it-a holy offering in her shrine, then they
shall flee away with their task unaccomplished.
' But come, cast it about with entwining chains and
draw to the great acropolis the horse of golden reins,
and Athena, guardian of the city, be our guide, eager
to win the carven offering, even she!”’

So he spake, and the king bade him take and do
on a cloak and a tunic.* And they bound the horse
with chains of oxhide and drew it with well-plaited
ropes over the plain, mounted on its swift wheels
and filled with chieftains; and before it flutes and
lyres. made shrill minstrelsy together. Wretched
- generation. of heedless mortals! for whom a mist
which they cannot pierce enwraps the future. By
reason of empty joy many men many times.stumble
unwittingly on destruction: even as at that time
ruinous doom for the Trojans rioted on its own way

© Cf. Hesiod,. W. 536 f.
603

TRYPHIODORUS |

és 70Aw adtoxeAevbos exdpacev: odd€ Tis avSpav
qoeev, ovvexa AdBpov épéAxero mévO0s dAacTov.
avOea 5€ SpocdevTos apinodpevor moTapoto
éatedov adyeviovs tAoKdpovs aderépo.o povijos.
yaia 5é€ xaAKelovow epetkoervn epi KvKAoLs
dewov breBpvxdro, adypeor Sé¢ dv adrav
tpiPopevot Tpnxetav aveotevov akoves HYNV"
tetptyer 5€ kdAwy Evvoyy, Kal maaa Tabeica
Avyviv aifadcecoay ENE avexnKie cerpy. .
TOAAy 8 éAkdvtwy evoTr) Kal KopuTos Opdpet*
” / Lcd ‘ , »”
eBpene vupdainow apa dpvci Sdoxios “Idn,
iaye Kal EdvOov rotapod KuKdovpevov vdwp,
Kal oroua KexAjyer Xysoeiovov> odpavin dé
> ‘ ¢ / , , 7 ref :
ex Avs €Akdpevov mdéAcjov pavreveto odAmvyé.
eo , eg >> yj : it
ot 8° Hyyov mpomdpoWev: 680s 8° €Baptvero paxp)
oxilopevn morapotot Kal od mrediovow poin.
@ > 27 a > , . Bi!
etzreto 8 aiddos immos apnidiArovs emi Bwpovs
/ ¢ / / CD Re tA > ta
Kvdiowy brépotAa, Binv 8 érépevoev “AOnvyn
xetpas éemBpicaca veoyAvdéwy emi unpav.
de Oéwy axixyntros émédpaye OGooov dictod.
Tp@as éevoxdpOuorow oddorrropino: dudKwr,
> / A / > , /
eiaoxe 82) muAdwy éreByoato Aapsamdawr.
at 5é ot epyopevw Oupéwy arvyes eoreivovTo*
aad’ “Hpn pev eAvcer emi Spdpuov adbis ddot0
, > / / t omer] \ 7,

mpoolev avacréAdovoa, Ilocevddwv 5° amo mipywv
oTabuov avovyonevwr muAéwy avéxomre Tpiaivn.
Tpwiddes 5€ yuvaixes ava mrdAw aAdobev adda,
vidas Te mpdyapot Te Kal Wpoves EiAeOvins,
porrf 7 épynbu@ te rept Bpéras «iXicoovto:

@ All this is closely imitated from the launching of the
Argo in Apoll. Rh. i. 388 ff., ** The rollers groaned as they

604

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

into the city, and none knew that it was fierce sorrow
unforgettable that they drew. And gathering flowers
_ from the dewy river they wreathed the tresses on
the neck of their slayer. The earth torn about the
brazen wheels moaned terribly, and the axles of iron,
grinding in them, groaned with harsh noise. The
joining of knit ropes creaked and all the taut coiling
chain sent up a fiery smoke.* And as they haled,
loud rose the din and the vaunting. Groaned shady
Ida together with her nymph-haunted oaks: the
eddying waters of the river Xanthus shrieked, and
the mouth of Simois rang aloud: and in the heaven
the trumpet of Zeus prophesied of the war they
‘drew. But they haled forward; and the long way
waxed heavy, torn with rivers and not like plain
lands. And the flashing horse followed them unto
the altars dear to Ares, glorying exceedingly; and
Athena set her might thereto, laying her heavy
_hands on the newly carven thighs of the horse. So
it sped beyond overtaking, and ran on swifter than
an arrow, following the Trojans with lightly prancing
feet, until it reached the Dardan gates. And for its
coming the folding doors were straitened. But
Hera set it free once more to run its course, with-
drawing the doors before it, while from the towers
Poseidon with his trident drave back the posts of the
opening gates. And the Trojan women throughout
the city, some here, some there, brides and maidens
unwed? and mothers experienced of Eileithyia*
circled about the image with song and dance.
were ground under the heavy keel, and round them the dark

yd flame (\vyvs) spurted under the weight.”
> Verg. A. ii. 238 ‘*pueri circum innuptaeque puellae

Sacra canunt funemque manu contingere gaudent.”
© Eileithyia, goddess of birth.

605

TRYPHIODORUS

ddXa 82 yvodwoay dyreAydpevar xdpw rBpov
OAK@ Sovparéw podéous oTopéoavro copier

af Sé Gadacoains éemydlia vipara juirpns
Avadpevar KAworotat KatémAeKov dvbeow t: immov.
kal TU dzretpeatouo miBov KpyjOeLvov dveioa roeed
xpucete) mpoyéovoa KpoKy kexepacpevov olvoy
yatav avexvicawoe xuTiy evudei 7mA®. ert
dvdpopey 8 Bor ouveBadrero @Aus ¢ ton,
Kal 7raidwy aAadnros eployeTo yypaos nxh.
ola 8° advetoto peta Avdes ‘Oxeavoio, Fis
Xelparos dyudizroroe, yepdvewv orixes hepopebvan,
KUKAov eroyprevovow dArjpovos opynOuoto
yevorrovols apdornaw amexOéa KexAnyviat: wat
ds olye KAayyn te bu’ doreos 7dé Kvdou bax
iyyov €s axpozroAw BeBapnyevov evdobev Ummov.
Kovpn be IIpudprovo BexjAatos odKére pipvew
HOeXev ev BaAdporor: dvappyigaca s ox jas .
edpapev 7) nore mopris anoupos, Wvre TumTretoay
KeVTpov dvenroinge Booppaicrao ptwros- ae
48° ovK eis dyeAny moTiuéepkerat ovde Borhpe
meiOerar ovd€ vopoto AtAaierar, GAAa BeAcuvw
age Onyouevn Boéwy efi Avde Deopay: .
Toln pavTimdAoto Bodjjs b70 vbyware Koupn '
passed Kpadiny & lepiy aveoeiero Sadynv. f
mavtn 8° €Bpvxaro Kara aro" ovd€ ToKHwy

ovdde ide aréyile: Aimev b€ € mapbévos aidds.

* The yépavos, or crane-dance, is described by Pollux. iv.
101, ‘* The crane-dance they danced in a body, one behin
the other in line, the extremities being occupied by the
leaders, Theseus and his party having first imitated so,
round the altar in Delos, their escape from the labyrinth.”
Cf. Plutarch, Thes. 21, Lucian, De salt. 34... A similar dance
called kavdiwrjs is still danced in Greece. It seems likely

606

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

Others culling the fresh bounty of the rain strewed
_ a rosy carpet for the wooden trail. Others undid

the spun girdles of sea-purple about their breasts

and with woven garlands wreathed the horse... Some

broaching the seal of a great jar poured forth wine

mixed with golden saffron and made the piled earth
_ odorous with fragrant mud. With the shouting of
"men was mingled the cry of women, the huzza of
boys was joined with the voice of age. And even as
the denizens of rich Ocean, the attendants of winter,
the ranks of the cranes” crying in air, align the
circle of their wandering dance, uttering their notes
abhorred by the ploughmen who labour the earth:
even.so with crying and with tumult they led to the
acropolis the horse laden within. And the god-
driven daughter ? of Priam would not abide any more
in her chamber. _ Tearing apart the bars she ran, like
restless heifer whom the sting of the ox-tormenting
gadfly has smitten and stung to frenzy: which looks
no more to the herd nor obeys the herdsman nor
yearns for the pasture, but whetted by the sharp dart
she passes beyond the range of oxen: in such wise,
her heart distraught by the pricking of the shafts of
prophecy, the maiden shook the holy laurel wreath
and cried everywhere throughout the city. She
heeded nor parents nor friends, and maiden shame
forsook her. Not so doth the pleasant flute of

enough that Tryphiodorus has in mind also the orderly
flight of the cranes (Aristotle, H.A. ix. 10; Eurip. Hel.
1478 ff.). In Greece the bird was a migrant and its pa
from its nesting-places in the north (Macedonia, etc.) to the
‘south (Africa, etc., Hom. Jl. iii. 2 f£) which took place
oe October was the signal for ploughing, Hesiod, W.
448 ff.
- ® Cassandra.

607

TRYPHIODORUS

ody ottw Opycoay é evi Spupotor yovaika
tt avAos érurpev Opeysaveos Avovioov,
are bee mAnyetoa Taprjopov oppa TiTaiver —
yupevov emocetovea Kapy KvavapmrvKe Kio@,
s Wye mTEpdevros dvaitaca vdoto
Kaoadvdpn Deopouros epaiveTo sah de xairny
Komropevn Kat oTépvov dviaxe pawds U porn

@ péAcou, tiva Tobrov _avdpavoy immrov dyovres
Sarpovioe paiverbe kal vorariny emt vUKTQ
amevoeTe Kal ToAguoLO Tépas Kal viypeToV Umvov;
Suopevewy ode K@jos dpyios* at b€ Tov 79)
TikTovow poyepis ‘Exafns dives dveipwr, f
Arjpyee o duBorvepyov € eros To€p0L0 | Avbévros.
Totos d.proT nay Adxos € EpXeTat, ods éml xdpuny
Tevyeow dorpdmrovras dwavpordryy % bo viKTa
refer OBpysos tnmos* ext xOdva 8° dpre Bopdvres
és pobov Oppjcovor TeAevorarot moheptorat.
od yap én” wdivecor poyooToKov immov dvetoat
Ma ech TLKTOMLEVOLOW emaxijaovar yuvaikes,

e Et\ciOura yevjocerar, 7 pw erev€e-

yiorépa de AnBovoay avaxAivaca Bonoet
pata moAvKAavToLo TOKOV mToXimopbos | AB ivy.
Kat 01) mopdvpeov prev eAlooeTan Evdolr Upywv
atpatos exxupevov méAayos Kal Kdua povo.o, .
deoud Te ovumrabéwy mA€KeTae TEpt YEpot yuvark@
vupdia, pwAever 8 bd Sovpacr KevOdopuevov mop.
pou eu@v axéwv, wot céo, matplov aorv,
avrixa AertaAén Kovis Eooea, olyeTar Epyov —
abavatrwy, mpoldAvpuva Oeneirva Aaopedovtos.

(ai

* Bacchant.
» Before she gave birth to Paris, Hecabe dreamed

608

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

Dionysus raging on the hills strike the Thracian
_woman® amid the thickets: who, smitten by the
"god, strains a wild eye and shakes her naked head
dark-garlanded with ivy. So Cassandra, starting
from her winged wits, go god-maddened ; and,
beating ever and again hair and breast, she cried
with frenzied voice :
“© wretched men! why rage ye possessed, drag-
this unfriendly horse, hasting to your last night
and the end of war and the sleep that knows no
waking? This warlike rout comes from the foemen.
Surely now the travail of the dreams of poor Hecabe ®
bears fruit. The long deferred year comes to an
end with the resolving of the war. Such a company
of chieftains comes, whom the mighty horse shall
bring forth in the darkest night, flashing in their
armour for battle; now shall warriors most perfect
leap to earth and rush to the fray.. For not women
shall deliver the labouring steed in its travail and
attend the birth of men, but she that wrought it
shall herself be its Lady of Deliverance; Athena,
sacker of cities, midwife of a dolorous birth, shall
herself undo the pregnant belly and utter her cry.
Lo! now there is rolled within the towers a purple
sea of blood outpoured, a wave of death; about the
hands of women, sharing the common doom, the
bonds of bridal are twined: beneath the wooden
planks lurks hidden fire. Alas! for my woes, alas!
for thee, city of my fathers, soon shalt thou be
fine dust: gone is the handiwork of the immortals,
gone utterly the foundations of Laomedon. And
she had borne a firebrand. The seers interpreted this to
mean that her child would be fatal to Troy and advised

that it should be ae to death (Hyginus, Pab. 91 and 249;
Apollod. iii. 12.5; Eur. Troad. 922; Verg. ‘Aen. vii. 820, etc.).

2R 609

~ TRYPHIODORUS

Kal o€, matep, Kal Lijrep, edvpopiar, old plot 75
dupdrepor metceobe- od pev, TaTEp, oikrpa | Sedov
TOS

Keloeau ‘Epxetovo Atos Heyddov mapa Bops-
LATep dpiororoKeva, aé be Bporens & aro pte
Avocarény emi mat Beot Kiva TOU|GOUTL. | st shti
dia IodAv€eivn, cé 5€ matpidos eyyube pire) "
KeAyrerny oNtyov Saxpdaopac as oped &v rts
"Apyetov € emi goto yoots oAdoat pe Kal. aden:
tis yap pot ype Bidtov mA€ov, et pe Pectin
oixtpotatw Bavaro, getvy 8€ pe yata berets
Toudde pou déomowa Kal adT@ d@pov avaKre
aytt técwv Kapdrwv ’Ayapeuvor métpov Wire
aN’ non ppdlecbe—ra 5é ywdceobe mrabbvres— A
Kal veheAnv amdbeabe, pidor, Braxippovos ans.
pnyvtobw meAéxecot déuas mohuxavdéos trou
H mupt Karéobw- S0AdevTa 5é owpata KedBov
ohddobu, peyddn 8é 77081) Aavaotor yeveo w.
Kal Tore ror Saivvobe Kai és Xopov orpuvea €
ornodpevoe KpNTHpas eAcvbepins epatewijs.

H pev edn: tH 8 ovtis ereiBeTo>. Thy ‘ya

“Arrow

dy Por epov pedvTw T ayabiy Kal dmuotov Oncor
Thy d€ maTHp evériTev OpoKAnoas éméecot —

¢ Priam. » Hecabe. :

* Priam was slain by Neoptolemus at the altar of Zeu
Herceios (Verg. Aen. ii. 506 ff. See ll. 634ff.). :

4 Hecabe was turned into a hound (Eur. Hee. 1259 ff.).

¢ Polyxena, daughter of Priam and Hecabe, was lov:
by Achilles and after the capture of Troy was sacrific
by the Greeks at the tomb of Achilles (pic. Gr. Fi
P 50 Kinkel; Apollod, Epitom. v. 23). The name

eoptolemus was given as the sacrificer by Stesich
Ibycus, and later by Euripides; ¢f. schol. Eur. Hee. 41.

610

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

for thee, my father,* and for thee, my mother, I
weep to think what manner of things ye both shall
suffer. Thou, my father, piteously fallen shalt lie
beside the altar of mighty Zeus of the Court.° _ Mother
of the best of children, thee from human shape the
gods shall turn into a hound?’ maddened over thy
children. Fair Polyxena,* for thee lying low near
to thy fatherland I shall weep but little: would
that someone of the Argives had slain me too with
thy lamented fate! For what profit have I in life
any more, if life but keep me for a most pitiful
death, and an alien soil shall cover me? Such things
for me and such a doom for King Agamemnon
himself doth my mistress’ weave, his reward for all
his labours. But now take ye heed—in suffering
shall ye learn the truth of my words—and put away,
my friends, the cloud of infatuate folly. Let the
body of the capacious horse be rent with hatchets or
burnt with fire. And hiding crafty persons as it
does, let it perish and be greatly regretted by the
Danaans. And then feast ye and array you for the
hi setting up mixing-bowls in honour of dear
rty.”#

So she spake; but no one hearkened to her; for
Apollo made her at once a good prophet and
unbelieved.* And her father spake and rebuked
dee

? i.e. Clytemnestra who treats Cassandra as a slave. Cf.
Aesch. Ag. 1035 ff.

* Hom. Jl. vi. 526, ‘if Zeus grant us to set up in our
halls the mixing-bow] of liberty to the everlasting gods.”

__ * Cassandra, daughter of Priam, obtained from Apollo
e gift of prophecy. But afterwards she refused to fulfil
¢ promise by which she had obtained it. Apollo avenged

himself by causing her prophecies not to be believed
(Aesch. Ag. 1208 ff.).

611

TRYPHIODORUS

Tis ce Taw, kandpavrt, dvowveupos 7 Ty aye, dalpwr,
Bapoahen KUVOpULA ; pearny tAdova’ dmepixers.
ovTwW Go. KeKUNKE voos Avoowddei votvow, Liss
ovde mraAyeprpcov exopéooao AaBpoovvdeov ;
aAXrd kat Hperépyow eTraxvupLevn Garinow
HAvbes, Ommere Taow eAevbepov 7) 7pap avinhev
qyiv Leds Kpovidys, éxédacce dé vijas “Axardy.
ovo Tt Sovpara paKkpa TwdaooeTaL, odd” &rt Toga
eAKeTau, ov Eudéwv cedayy, avydor 8° dtoTot, |
ada xopot Kal potoa peXimvoos, 00d’ ert veikn,
od pynrnp emt Tmauol KWupeTat, ovd? ézi Sip
dvd pa yurn) Tépyaca véexuv Saxptoato x7npn-
imov aveAKopevov Séxerau moduodxos "AGhyy.
mapléve ToAunecoa, ov be po Sdpovo Bopodca
pevdea Oeamilovoa Kal dypro. papyatvouca - .

poxbilers dré\eora Kal tepov doru puaivers.
Epp obras: nutv de Xopot bariat re péAovrat.
od yap ett Tpoins t76 Teixeou deta AdAeitrrat,
odd Ett pravtitoAoto TeAs KexpHucla Pwvis.

Os eimwv exéAevoev ayew érepodpova Kovpny
KevOwv ev Badrdpovor: poyis 8 déxovoa TOKHL
metDero, Trapbeviey be Trept KAwrip mecovoa
KAatev émuotapevn TOV éov pidpov: éBrere oe 787.
-marpisos aifonevns ézt TetXeou papydpevov Tip.
ot de mrohacovxovo Bets bz0 vnov "AOnvns
im7rov dvacrijoavres evgeoTwy € emt Babpew
edreyov t tepa Kand ToduKvicowy emi Bwpdv-
a0avaro. 8 avévevov dvnviarous éxaTouBas.
cikarivn 8° émidnpuos Env Kat dyu7}xavos bBpus,
UBpis eAadpilovea peOnv Avarjvopos olvou.
adpadin te BeBvoro, peOnpootvyn Te Kexivet

i
t

7

612

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

_ © What spirit of ill name hath brought thee again,
orophetess of evil, bold dog-fly? Vainly dost thou try
9 stay us with thy barking. Is thy mind not yet
eary of its plague of madness, and hast thou not
nad thy fill of ill-omened ravings, but thou hast come
n vexation at our mirth, when Zeus, the son of
Cronus, hath lighted for us all the day of freedom
nd scattered the ships of the Achaeans? And no
onger are the long spears brandished, no longer are
he bows drawn, no longer flash the swords, the
rrows are silent. But dances and honéy-breathing
music is ours and no more strife: no more wails the
mother over the child, nor doth the wife send her
ausband to the fray and weep, a widow, over his
rorpse. Athena, guardian of the city, welcomes the
norse which is drawn along. But thou, bold maiden,
shing before the house with false prophecies and wild
ving, labourest to no purpose and pollutest the
noly city. Go to! but our care is dance and mirth.
*or no. r is terror left under the walls of Troy,
nd no longer have we need of thy prophetic voice.”
So he spake, and bade lead away the frenzied
iden, hiding her in her chamber. And hardly and
gainst her will she obeyed her parent, and throwing
self upon her maiden bed she wept, knowing her
wn doom: already she beheld the fire raging on
he walls of her burning fatherland. But the others
t the temple of the goddess Athena, guardian of the
ity, set up the horse on well-polished pedestal, and
purned fair offerings on savoury altars; but the
mmortals refused their vain hecatombs. . And there
s festival in the town and infinite lust, lust
plifting the drunkenness of wine that unmans.
nd all the city was filled with foolishness and gaped

613

TRY PHIODORUS

maoa mods, muAcwy 8° oAtyous dvAdKceoas pepijAee
70 yap kat eyyos edveTo, Sayovin de ton
“TAvov aizrewyy dAcoimroAs dyupeBadev wg.
’Apyein 8 ‘EAevn zodtov d€éwas doxjoaca a
7Abe SoAodpovéovoa mrodudpaduwy "Nbpootrn,
ex d€ Kadeooapevn mpocepy qecO7jove povi re
vipda pidn, kadder oe moots Mevédaos aynvwp
imme Souparéw Kexaduppevos, api & *Ayardy —
Tyepoves Aoxowar TeGv pvnoThpes debe. abe ‘
adn’ tO, pnd ete Toe pederon I pudprovo yepovTos
par dMuwv Tpwwy pyr’ adtod AniddBovo: _
a3 yap oe didwus modutAjtw MevedAdw.
ds papery beds ablis avédpapev* 7 Se SdAovoe
DeAyouevn Kpadinv OdAapiov Aime KnwevTa, re
kal ot AnidoBos mds cimeto- thy dé Kuodoay |
Tpwddes eAcexitroves eOnnoavro yuvaikes,
7 & 670?” tpehabpov € és icpov 7rbev “Adis,
corn Tmamratvovgd puny edijvopos immov,
tpis de meptoTetxovea kal “Apyetous | épeVovea
mdoas 7vKOMLoUs dAdxous ovopalev "Axa
puvh Aemrahén: TOL O° evdou Oujpov dpvocov
dXyewot KaTeXovTEs eepypeva. ddaKpuva ovyy. |
oreve ev MevéAaos, eet xe TuvSapewvys,
KAate 5é Tudeidns peuvnuevos Atysadeins,
ovvoua 8° éextoinoey "Oduccea IlnveAomeins: .
"Avtikros 8 ote Kevtpov edéEaTo, Aacdapeins,

@ Lit. *‘ received the sting (goad) of Laodameia.” Th
ordinary and natural interpretation is that the wife o
Anticlus was called Laodameia. She is otherwise unknown
and as the famous Laodameia, wife of Protesilaus, is th
type of the love of husband and wife (‘‘ the wife of Protesild
loved him even after death and made a likeness of him .
and the gods pitied her and Hermes brought him back

614

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

with hgedlexmess, and few warders watched the

; for now the light of day was sinking and
fateful night wrapped steep Ilios for destruction.
And Aphrodite of many counsels, putting on the
‘likeness of hoary age, came to Argive Helen with
crafty intent and called her forth and spake to her
with persuasive voice :

“Dear lady, thy valiant husband Menelaus calls
thee. He is hidden in the wooden horse, and round
him lie ambushed the leaders of the Achaeans, wooers
‘of war in thy cause. But come and heed no longer
ancient Priam nor the other Trojans nor Deiphobus
himself, For now I give thee to much enduring
Menelaus.”

So spake the goddess and ran away again. But
Helen, her heart beguiled by the craft, left her

t chamber, and her husband Deiphobus
followed her. And as she went, the Trojan women
of trailing tunics gazed upon her. And when
she came to the high-roofed temple of Athena, she
stood and scanned the form of the well-manned
horse. Three times she walked round it and pro-
voked the Argives, naming all the fair-tressed wives
of the Achaeans with her clear voice. And their
hearts were torn within them with grief and they
restrained their pent up tears in silence. Groaned
Menelaus when he heard the daughter of Tyndareus :
wept the son of Tydeus remembering Aegialeia: the
name of Penelope stirred the heart of Odysseus: but
only Anticlus, stung by the name of Laodameia,*
Hades. And when she beheld him and thought he had
returned from Troy she rejoiced; but when he was carried
back to Hades she killed herself” Apollod. epit. iii. 30), it

ms possible that the meaning here is ‘‘the goad that
pricked Laodameia,” i.e. desire for the absent spouse.

615

TRYPHIODORUS

pobvos apouBainv dveBddrero yijpuv avoi€ass
adn’ ’Odvceds Katénadro Kai aupotépys TaAdpnow
dppurreccy erie Lev emevyopevov oToua Adcar.
pdoraKa 3 dppijxrovow aAvKkromédnot Bepapras.
elyev emuxpatéws: 6 8° émddeTo xepat meobeis,
pevywv avdpopdvo.o meAdpia Seopa cuwmAs.
Kat Tov pev Aizrev doOjua hepéaBrov: of dé pv GAAor
Sdkpvor Aabpidiovcr KaraxAavoavres *"Ayatol .
KotAov amoxpvyavtes és icxylov evbecav immov
Kat xAaivay peddecow emi puxpotat Badovtes.
Kal vd Kev aAdov elehye yer} SoAopnris “Ageing
et uy of BrAooup@mis an’ ail€pos avtjcaca —
TlaAas emnreiAnce, ditov 8 e&ijyaye vyod
povvn pawopern, orepeH 8 arretréuibato pov
deAain, TEO pexpts dhutpoovvat Ge pepover hi
Kat 7000s aMorpioy Acxéwy Kat Kumpidos arn;
ovmote 8’ oikreipers mpoTepov Toaw ovde OvyaTpa
‘Eppudvyv mobées; ert dé Tpweoow dpryets ;
xaleo Kai Bardpwv trepcduov eicavaBaoa
ovv Tupt petAixiw moTwWéxvuce vias "Ayatdr.

Os dapevn kevenv anatynv éxédacce yuvatkos.
Kat TH ev Oadapdvde 7ddes dépov: of 5é xopoto
Tavodpevor KaudTw addnKOTES HpiTov UTV@.
Kat 57 mov ddppwy& averravoato, Keito 5é Kdpvwy
avXAos emi Kpnripe, KUmeAAa 5€ rroAAa yvbevTa ©
avrouatws peieoxe KableAKopeve amd xeipav.
novxin Se moAw KateBdoKeTo, vuKTos <Taipn,
ot” vAaKy oxvAdkwv jKoveTo, aca dé avy?
etoTnKer KaAgovoa ddovov mvelovgay auTyy.

616

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

opened his lips and essayed answering speech. | But
Odysseus leapt upon him and fell about him with
both his hands and restrained him while he strove to
open his lips, and, seizing his mouth in escapeless
fetters unbreakable, held him masterfully. And he
writhed under the pressure of his hands, essaying to
escape the giant bonds of murderous silence. And
breath that gives men life forsook him; and the
other Achaeans wept for him with secret "tears and
_ hid him away in the hollow flank of the horse, and
~ east a coverlet over his chilly limbs. And now would
the crafty woman have beguiled another of the
Achaeans, had not fierce-eyed Pallas met her from
the sky and threatened her and led her forth from
her dear temple, appearing unto her wert and sent
- her away with stern voice :

“ Wretch, how far shall thy stiifnBneees carry thee
and thy passion for alien wedlock and the infatuation
of Cypris?? And thou hast never any pity for thy
former husband nor any yearning for thy daughter
Hermione, but helpest still the Trojans? ? With-
draw and go up into thy upper room in the house
and with kindly fire welcome the ships of the
Achaeans.”

So she spake and shattered the woman’s empty
deceit. And Helen passed to her chamber, while they
ceased from the dance, filled with weariness, and fell
on sleep. The lyre rested, the weary flute lay beside
the mixing-bowl, and many a cup fell from the
drooping hand and flowed of itself. Peace, the
companion of night, browsed about the city ; and no
baying of dogs was heard but perfect silence reigned,
inviting slaughter-breathing battle. And now Zeus,

« Cf. Hom, Il. i. 198, > Aphrodite.
617

TRYPHIODORUS

non Se T, pweoow dAdOpiov eiAke taAdavrov
Zevs ToyLins TroA€n000, poyest & eredbev *Axauods*
xalero 8 *TAwbev Avxins émt miova vnov
dxvipievos peydhous € emt Teixeot PotBos NaS Meapo
avtixa 5 “Apyetovow ’"AyiAAfjos mapa tUpBov 5]
dyyeXinv dvepatve Liver edheyyet BadG. ceed
mavvoxty oo éerdpovow brép Oaddpovo Kat adr
evewd7)s ‘Enevy xXpucenv eedetxvuTo mevKnV.
os Ss Ordre mAnfovea Tupos yAavkoto ced
ovpavov alyAnevta Katexpvowae Tpoowme
ovx OTE Tov vuxivas amogvvovea Kepains
mpwropans b70 pnvos dviorarat doxvov dyAvy, she
aA’ ore Kuchosoaca TEpiTpoxXov GppaTos avyny
dytiTdTrous ducrivas epeAxeTat jeAiovo"
Toln pappaipovoa Ocparvain TOTE vopon
otvorra ahxvv avetAke, pirov TUpos HVLOXTHa.—
ot bé oéhas Tupooto pernopov abpnoarres
vijas avexpovoavtTo 7 Traduyyvdpmrourt KeAevOous
’"Apyeiou omevdovres, atras 8° iymetyeTo vatrns
Sqvarod mrohépov0 tédos Suljpevos edpetv. 8
oa 8 avrot TAwThpes eoav Kparepot TE paxnrat —
aMrAous T ekéAevov _cAavveper at 3° dpa. vies.
wKUTEpaL Kpoumvay avepLewv Traxurrerder porn
*IAvov eloavayovto Ilocewddwvos apwyf.

1 wddus F.

* For the Balance of Zeus cf. Hom. JI. viii. 69, xxii,
209, Milton, Paradise Lost, iv. ad fin.
The Eternal, to prevent such horrid fray,
Hung forth in Heaven his golden scales, etc, The
> Here (1) both Sinon and Helen give the beacon,
(2) Sinon gives it from the grave of Achilles. _In Apollodor, ~
itom. v. 19 only Sinon gives it and from the grave of —
Ke hilles, i.e. from ‘outside the city. Arctinus, in the Jiu-

618

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

_dispenser of war, weighed the Balance ® of destruc-
tion for the Trojans, and hardly and at last rallied
the Achaeans. Phoebus Apollo withdrew from
Ilios to his rich shrine in Lycia, grieving over his
mighty walls. And straightway beside the tomb of
Achilles Sinon ® showed his message to the Argives
with his shining brand. And all night long fair
Helen herself also displayed from her chamber to her
friends her golden torch. And even as when the
moon, full with grey fire, gilds with her face the
gleaming heaven: not when, sharpening her pointed

- horns, she first shines, rising in the shadowless ¢ dusk

of the month, but when, orbing the rounded radiance

of her eye, she draws to herself the reflected rays of
the sun: even so did the lady of Therapne on that
night in her radiance lift up her wine-hued arm,

_ directing the friendly fire. And when they beheld

the gleam of the beacon on high, the Argives
speedily set back their ships on the path of return,
and every mariner made haste, seeking to find an
end of the long war. They were at once sailors

and stout warriors and called each on the other to
~ row. So the ships, swifter than the speedy winds,
with obedient rush sailed unto Ilios by the help of

persis (Procl. p. 244, Myth. Gr. i, Wagner) says Sinon gave
the signal rpérepov elcedyn\vOas mposranrés, t.e. apparently
inside the — In Vergil, A. vi. 517 ff. the signal is given
by Helen. No signal is given by Sinon, but ib. 256 a signal
is sent by the Greeks to Sinon who then opens the door of
the horse. In Quint. Smyrn. xiii. 23 ff. Sinon gives the
signal and ib. 30 ff. he also opens the door of the horse.
¢ Aratus says (736) that the moon first casts a shadow

when she “is going to the fourth day.” Fest. Avien. Progn,
¥ <=

namque facem quarti sibimet profitebitur ignis,

corpora cum primo perfundens lumine nostra

in subiecta soli tenuem porrexerit umbram.

619

TRYPHIODORUS

evdde 57) mreLot mporepor Kiov, oa 8 emeAerpbev qe
tamfjes Karomabey, omws py Tpdvov tzor
Aadv dvacriowow detpoprevep XPEHETLOUG.
ot 8° Erepot yAadupis 4 amd yaorépos eppcov immou,
Tevynoral Bacidjes, a amo Spvos ofa péAvcoa,
air’ eel obv Exapov ToAvxavdeos evd0Ot ciProu.
Knpov dpaivovga pehindéa TouxtAorexva,
és VO[LOV edyudAovo Kar dyyeos duupixvbeioar
vbypace mpLatvovar Tapactelyovtas odiras:
aos Aavaot Kpupiowo Adxou KAnibas dvévres
OpGoxov emi Tpweoar kat eicére Kotrov exovTas
xadcetov Bavdrovo Kakots exdAuibay dveipors. sf
vyixyeto 8° aiware yaia, Bor oe aMAnkros Opuspet
Tposeov pevyovrew, eotewveto 8 “IAwos iph
TLTTOVTOW veKvov, ot & dvdpopovey KodooupTt®
<éCeov > 1 0a Kal &vOa pweunvores ofa A€ovres
owpLaow dpripdrovot yedupwdicavtes dyurds.
Tpwrddes dé yovaties omep Teyewy diovoa
at pev eAcevPepins eparhs. €re Supedovear
adxévas és Oavarov devhois twéfadAov a dxolrats,
at be didrous émt maLat, xeAvdoves oldre Kobddat,
pintépes wovpovto ven dé Tis domaipovra
ni0eov KAavcaca Davetv €omevde Kal adr?)
ovoe SopuxTnrovow ood Seopoiow emreoOat
Ocrev, GAN’ exoAwae Kal ovK €JédovTa povna.
Kat Evvov réxos Eoyev dperAdjevov mapaxoirn.
moat oe uropnva Kal amvoa téxva dépovoat
yaoTépos @poToKoLo xvdnv wdiva peBetoa
pryedavds avy avo dsreipixovro kal adral.
mavvuxin & éyopevoev dva mroAw, ofa WeAXa,
Ktpao. tapAdlovoa troAvdAoiaBov zroA€uovo

1 om. F; é{eov Rhodoman,

620

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

Poseidon. _ And there the foot soldiers went in front,
while the horsemen fell behind, in order that the
horses might not rouse the people of Troy by their
loud neighing. And those others poured from the
carven belly of the horse, armed princes, even as bees
from an oak: which when they have laboured within
the capacious hive, weaving the sweet honeycomb
with cunning art, pour from their vaulted nest to the
pasture and vex the passing wayfarers with their
stings: even so the Danaans undid the bolts of their
secret ambush and leapt upon the Trojans and, while
they still slept, shrouded them in evil dreams of
brazen death. The earth swam with blood, and a
cry unceasing arose from the fleeing Trojans, and
sacred Ilios was straitened with falling corpses, while
those others with murderous tumult raged this way
and that, like mad lions, bridging the streets with
new-slain bodies. And the Trojan women heard
from their roofs and some, still thirsting for beloved
liberty, submitted their necks to their wretched
husbands for slaughter: mothers over their dear
children, like light swallows, made lament: and
many a young bride wept for her young husband
quivering in his death struggle and was fain to dig
herself, and willed not to follow in the chains of
captivity, but roused to anger her unwilling slayer
and won to share the death-bed that was owing to
her spouse. And many who bare within them
breathless children whose months were not yet
fulfilled, shed untimely the travail of the womb and
died a chilly death, themselves too, with their
children. And Enyo,‘ revelling in the drunkenness
of unmixed blood, danced all night throughout the

@ Goddess of War,
621

TRYPHIODORUS

alwaros axpyto.o peOns é emiKcopos "Ev.

adv 8 "Epis odpavopnres dvaorioaca Kd pnvov
“Apyetous opobuvev, eet Kal hoivios "Apys |

oe ev aAAad Kal as TroA€jeov érepaAkea. viKny
7A0_ péepwv Aavaotou Kal a\AorpdcaNov a, dpwyny.
taxe de yAavadms € én” dpomoAnos "AOipn

atyida Kunoaoa, Atos odKos, Expeue 8° ailnp
“Hpns omepxopuevns, emi 8 €Bpaye yaa. Bapeia
maAAopnevn Tpodovre Tlogeidwvos dkwkh,
edpitev 5° “Aidys, xOoviwy 8 e&dpake . Decay
TapByoas, ju py mov Te Atos péya Xwoapevoro if
may yévos aw paro KaTayot puxoor dos ‘Epps.
mdvra e opod KEKUKNTO, povos dé tis akpitos ev
Tovs pev yap pevyovras € emi UKavjjor m7vAnou
KTetvov eheatn@tes, 6 O° e€ edvijs dvopovoas
Tevxed paorevov dvodeph TepiKdmmecev ai) uf}.
kal TUs bad OKLOEVTL Sop KEKpULLLevos GV,
feivos € ecb, exddeooev 0 oudpevos didov efvar:
vymios, oD pev eweMev € eve puri puuyhvas,
f<ina om ex9pa. Kopuocev* v7TEp TEyeos d€ tis aANos
payren rantaivwy tt Pom duémunrev 6 oor.

Kal TWes dAdyews kpadinv BeBapndres ove,
exmAayées mort Sodzov, eTTELYOHLEVOL xataBhvat,
KAtparos efeAdbovro Kal? dymdav te peAdbpwr
éxmecov ayviacovres, eavxeviovs Sé AvbevTes

@ The trident; cf. Pind. O. ix. 30, Isth. viii. 35.
> dévos dpiros is not easy to translate adequately, though
the sense is clear enough. We write ‘‘ without discretion”
as a reminiscence of Cuddie Headrigg’s remark (Scott, Old
Mortality, chap. xvii.), ‘* The Whigamore bullets ken unco
ne discretion, and will just as sune knock out the harns
salm-singing auld wife as a swearing dragoon” ; of.
eet ylid. v. 129 ob yap Kaprepddumos “Apys xpivec giroy é

622

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

city, like .a hurricane, turbulent with the waves
of surging war. And therewithal Strife lifted her
head high as heayen and stirred up the Argives;
since even bloody Ares, late but even so, came and
brought to the Danaans the changeful victory in war
- and his help that is now for these and anon for
those. And on the acropolis grey-eyed Athena
uttered her voice and shook her aegis, the shield
of Zeus; and the sky trembled as Hera bestirred
her, and the heavy earth rang as it was shaken by
the three-toothed spear* of Poseidon. And Hades

shuddered and looked forth from his seat under earth,

afraid lest in the great anger of Zeus Hermes, con-
ductor of souls, should bring down all the race of
men, And all things were confounded together and
there was slaughter without discretion.” For some in
flight they slew standing by the Scaean° gates: one
~ leapt from his bed and, seeking his arms, fell upon a
darkling spear; one hidden in his shadowy house
invited as his guest one whom he deemed to be a
friend : fool! no friendly man was he to meet but
got hateful gifts of his hospitality ; another over his
roof, while yet he looked not, fell by the swift arrow.
And some, their hearts weighed down with grievous
wine, in terror at the din, hasting to come down,
forgot the ladder® and fell unwitting from the lofty
roofs and luxed and brake the bones of their necks,

mwohéum tupra 5 éx xeipav BédXn Wuxais Em Svopevéwr go:ra
Bdvarév te Pépe Toicw Gp éaluwv Oy, Appian p. 76 (Bekker),
an elephant ran amuck and dvz7jpec rév év rociv, ob Staxpivwr
ét didtoy 4 roXémor, and Byron’s ** friend, foe, in one red
burial blent ” (Ch. Har. iii. 28. 9).
, a discussion of the gates of Troy see W. Leaf, Troy,
151 ff.
PRs Like Elpenor in Hom. Od. x. 552 ff.

623

TRYPHIODORUS

dotpaydAous édynoav, ood 8° eéjpuyov olvov,

\ > > og ~ > > 4
moAdol & eis Eva y@pov aodrdes exTeivovto
prapvapevor, TroAXoi Sé SiwKdpevor Kata TUpywv
Ba > FAP , ’ La ,
npimov eis *“Aidao travdotatov dAua Poportes.

~ \ a \ , , Bal
madpor d€ orewys dua KotAddos, oldre dMpes,

/ > / ” ~ /,
matpioos oAAvpéevyns €Aabov xeysdva puyovTes.
ot 8 &vdov toAduw Te Kat axAde Kvpatvorres,
dvipdow oixopévorot Kai od devyovow dpoiot,
mimtov em GAAjAovot: rods 8 od xavdave AVOpov
avdp@v xynpevovoa, mepitAnfovaa de vexpav.
ovdé TL hetdwAy Tis eyiveto: poiradén SE

, , 4 ~ -
oTepxopevor pdotiye pidaypdmvoww Kvdoy10d >
xO an ” > 4 a (€.. 8 ¢ a“
ovdé Oedy Orw elyov, aBeopordrns 8 dd puis
> / wv > , oe : War -} i’
abavarwy éxpawvov amevléas aiwatt Bwpovs.
oiktpoTatot dé yepovres aTiyoTdrowot povorow
ov) opbol Kreivovto, xapal 8 ixetiova yuvia
Tewdpevor TOALOto KaTeKAivovTO Kapijvois.
moAXd, S€ via TéKVA puvevbadion amo palay
pentépos jpralovro Kal ov vogovTa ToKTjwY
dptrAakias amérwov, avn.eAktov S€ ydAaKTos
TaldL MaTHY dpeéyovoa Yous exopuroce TLOHry.
oiwvol Te KUVES TE KaTAa TTOAW GAAoPer GAot,
Hepio melol Te avveotiot etAamwaorai,
e / / > / > > £
aiua péAav mivovtes apeidyov elyov edwdyv,
\) n~ \ \ / ” c SY © f
Kal TOv pev KAayyn Povov Emveev, ot 5’ bAdovTes
dypia KomTouevotow én” avdpaow wpvorTo,
, 29> > 4, Jee | : Be: +
vynrées, 038° adéylov €ods epvovTes avaKras.
Ta dé yuvayavéos trot Sapata AnipdBoro.
oteAXéabnv ’Odvaceds te Kai evxairns MevéAaos

624

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

and therewithal spewed forth wine.. And many
gathered together in one place were slain as they
fought and many, as they were pursued, fell from the
towers into the house of Hades, leaping their latest
leap. And a few through a narrow hollow, like
thieves, escaped unnoticed from the storm of their
_perishing fatherland. Others within, in the surge
of war and darkness, like to men gone rather than
to men fleeing, fell one above the other. And the
city could not contain the filth, desolate of men
but over-full of dead. And there was no ing.
Driven by the frenzied lash of sleepless turmoil they
had no regard even to the gods, but with most
lawless onset they defiled with blood the innocent
altars of the immortals. And old men most piteous
were slain in most unworthy slaughter: slain not on
their feet, but, stretching on the ground their
suppliant limbs, they had their grey heads laid low.
And many infant children were snatched from the
mother’s breast that had suckled them but a little
while and, understanding not, paid for the sins of
their parents, while she that nursed it, offered the
child the breast in vain, and brought offering of milk
it might not suck. And birds and dogs, here and
there throughout the city, the fowls of air and the
beasts that walk the earth, feasted in company and
drank the black blood and made a savage meal. The
crying of the birds breathed slaughter, while the
barking dogs bayed wildly over torn corpses of men,
pitiless and heeding not that they were rending their
own masters.

And Odysseus and Menelaus of the goodly hair
set out for the house of woman-mad Deiphobus, like

* Pliny, V.H. xxxv. 98,
2s 625

TRYPHIODORUS

KapyaArdovar AUKovow eorKdTes, 018 bro vUKTA
Xelwepinv povowvres aonudvrots emt pHjAows
olyovTat, Kdparov dé Katatptxovot voujav.
év0a Suw mep edvTes arreipeciovow euryOev
avSpdat Svopevécaou: vén 8° ryetpero xdpun
TOV pev eropvupevwr, TOV S’ tibdbev €x Baddporo
BadAovtwy AGdKecot Kal HKvudporow d.aTots.
G\Ad Kal @s trépoTAa Kapjata mupywoarTes
appyKxtots Kopvlecat Kal domiot KuKAwoayTES
eioéfopov péya Spa: Kal avriBiov pev dptrov,
Ojpas Seyardovs, EAdwy edarEev *Odvacevs,
’Azpeldns 8° érépwlev Unomriearra Sidtas
AnidoBov Karépapise, peony Kara yaorépa riipas,
ijrap oduoOnp zion ouve€exeev xoAddeoow.

Os 6 pev adTobt Keito AcAaopevos immoavvdwr,
t@ 8 Emeto Tpoeovoa SopuKTyTn Tapdkottis
GAAoTE pev Xalpovea Kakav em Tépuwat. woxOwrv,
dAdote 5° aidouévn, Tote 8’ opé mep ws ev dveipw
Aabpisiov orevdxovoa Pidns pipvijoKeto matpys.
Alaxidns 5é yépovta NeomwroAeuos BactAja
mace KexunOta map “Epxeiw Krave Bapd
olkTov amwadpevos maTpw.ov: ovde AiTawy
éxAvev, od IndAjos dpwpevos Hua yxairnv
jdéoab’, Fs ro Ovpov dzéxAacev 75€ yépovTos
Kaiep ew Baptunus édeicato To mpl *AyiAAevs.
oxérAuos, 4 ev euedre Kat adt@ mdétpos dpmotos
éarrécbar mapa Bwpov adAnbéos >Amdéd\Awvos

626

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

unto wolves of jagged teeth, which in a stormy night,
lusting for blood, go to attack unshepherded flocks
and waste the labour of the herdsmen. There, though
they were but two, they engaged foemen beyond
numbering. And anew battle arose, as these attacked
and those from a chamber overhead hurled stones
and arrows which bring speedy death. Yet even so,
fencing their giant heads with helmets unbreakable
and encircling themselves with shields, they leapt
into the great house. And Odysseus drave and
slaughtered the crowd that opposed him, even as wild
beasts affrighted. And the son of Atreus on the other
hand pursued Deiphobus who skulked away, and
overtook and smote him in the midst of the belly and
poured forth his liver and slippery guts. So he lay
there and forgot his chivalry. And with Menelaus
followed, trembling, his spear-won spouse, now
rejoicing in the end of dire woes, and now ashamed,
and then again, though late, as in a dream, secretly
groaning, she remembered her dear fatherland. But
Neoptolemus, scion of Aeacus, slew beside the altar
of Zeus of the Court-yard the aged king out-worn
with woe. He put from him such pity as his father
had shown, and hearkened not to his prayers, nor
had compassion when he looked on his hair grey even
as the hair of Peleus: the hair at which of old
Achilles softened his heart and, despite his grievous
anger, spared the old man.* Hard of heart! verily
a like fate was destined afterward to come to him by
the altar of truthful Apollo, when, as he sought to

® Hom. Jl. xxiv. 515 ff.
282 627

TRYPHIODORUS

vorepov, Onmore pu Cabéov dnAjpova vod
AcAgos avip €Adoas teph Kar émepve paxatpy.
7 dé xuBiorjoavra Sunepiwy amo m¥pywv —
Xetpds ‘Odvaceins dhody Bédos — dbpjcaca
*Avdpouaxn pewbepov EKWKUEV “Aorudvaxra.
Kacoavdpyy 8 joxvvev ’?OrAfjos tayds Atas
IlaAAddos =. dxpdiroto Derjs bm yobva mecodoay"
H de Binv avévevoe Ben, TO mpoobev dpnydv
av? vos “Apyetovow €xwoaro naow ’AOnvn.
Aiveiav 8 exherfe Kal “Ayxlony ‘Adpodiry
oikTetpovoa yepovra Kal vida, Tire d€ mdzpys.
Adcoviny dmévacae: Deady & éredcleto Bovdy
Zyvos emawijoavros, iva Kpdtos adOurov «in
Tatot Kal viwvotaw apnipidns *Adpodirys.
Téexva 5é€ Kal yeveny >Avtjvopos dvrBeovo
’Azpeidns epuhage, pirogeivoro yepovTos,
pewdrxins TpoTepns <tiveny > xdpw noe Tpamrelns
Kelvys, 7) pew edeKTO yur? mpycia Oecared.
dewA}) Aaodixn, o€ dé marpidos eyyvbe yains —

yaia mepintvgaca Kexnvote dé€ato KoATe@:

@ There are several versions of the death of Neoptolemus
at Delphi, (1) Pacis 3 to one story he came to plunder
the temple of Apollo (Paus. x. 7. 1), and was slain at the
instance of the Pythian priestess by the Delphians (Paus.
i: 13. 9) or by Apollo’s priest himself (Paus. x, 24. ay the
According to another version he came to offer to Apo
first-fruits of the spoil of Troy, ‘‘ and there in a quarrel over
meats a man slew him with a knife ” (Pindar, Nem. vii. 40 f.),
After his death he was buried in the precincts of Apollo's
temple, and yearly offerings were made to him as a here by
the Delphians (Paus. x. 24. 6).

> The fate of Astyanax, son of Hector and Andromache,
who was hurled headlong from the wall of Troy, is fore-
shadowed in Hom. J/. xxiv. 735.

628

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

harm the divine shrine, a Delphian man smote and
slew him with a holy knife.*

And Andromache bewailed short-lived Astyanax,?
whom she saw dive headlong from the airy towers,
hurled to death by the hand of Odysseus. Swift
Aias, son of Oileus, assaulted Cassandra when she
took shelter at the knees of the stainless goddess
Pallas; and the goddess rejected his violence, and,
helper though she had been aforetime, for one man’s
sake Athena was angered against all the Argives.
Aeneias and Anchises did Aphrodite steal away,
taking pity on the old man and his son, and far from
their fatherland established them in Ausonia.¢
So the counsel of the gods was fulfilled with
approval of Zeus, so that imperishable sovereignty
should be the lot of the children and the grand-
children? of Aphrodite dear to Ares. The
children and race of godlike Antenor,* that
hospitable old man, the son of Atreus saved, in
gratitude for his former kindness and that table
wherewith his gentle wife Theano had welcomed
him. Poor Laodice’! thee by thy native land
the enfolding earth took to her yawning bosom,

* Italy. @ The Romans.

* Antenor and his wife Theano, sister of Hecabe, had
entertained Odysseus and Menelaus when they came to Troy
to ask the restoration of Helen before the war (Hom. J.
iii. 205), and eg ice he advised the surrender of Helen
Hom. Il. vii. 347 ff.). His friendly attitude to the Greeks
( Troianae suasorem Antenora pacis,” Ovid, F. iv. 75) led

ter to charges of treachery ; cf. Lycophr. 340.
% Daughter of Priam and Hecabe, mother of Munitus by

Acamas, son of Theseus, was, at the taking of Troy,
swallowed up by the earth; ef. Lycophr. 314, 497.
629

TRYPHIODORUS

odde ae Onoeidns “Axduas ov8’ dAXos “Axardv
nyaye Andy, eaves 8 dua marpidt yaty.
| macav om ouK av eyarye p.d8ov xvow detoaryut
KpwajLevos TA EKaoTA. Kat dAyea vUKTOS exetvys*
Movodw» dd€ 0x80, eye 8 dmep tnmov éAdcow
Tépparos appréAvcoav erupavovoay downy.
dpre yap avroXinbev a dmocavros >Oxeavoto
7peua Aevkaivovoa Karéypagey 1 7Epa moldy,
vdKra dvappyfaca puouddvor & inmoris ‘Has
of Oe errayaAAdcuevor Tohgwoov Urrepavxet vien
TaVvTOCE TATTAlVEcKOY ava TTOALW, Et Twes dou
KAeTTopevor devyovor Pdvov mdvdnmov a auriy.
aan’ ot pev Sédunvro | Aivw Gavdrow ravaypw,
ixOves ws dXinow emi papdBouor xudevres,
"Apyeion 8 amo perv peydpwv vEeoTevXea KOGpOv
efépepov, vn@v avabypata, moAAa 8 eprwv
npmalov Baddpeov Keysm Aca: avy de yuvaixas
AnBias ovv mavolv dyov mort vias avdyKn.
Teixeot dé mrodmopbov € emt prdya Dupri gavres
epya Tloceddwvos ¢ in ouvexevov duTpq.
avTod Kal péeya onua pidous aorotow eruxOn
*TAvos aifaddecoa: mupos 8 dAcointodw & drqy
EdvOos isav éxAavoe yowv adAyuper myyh,
‘Hdaiorw 8 trdecxev atuldpevos xdAov “Hpns.

* For this metaphor ef. Lucret. vi. 90ff. ‘Tu mihi
supremae praescripta ad candida calcis Currenti spatium
raemonstra, callida Musa Calliope.” We take the sense to
bei I cannot go into detail (Eur. Ph, 751 dvoua 8 éxdorov
duarpiBiy woddAnv exer). This is poetry. As the charioteer
tries to graze the turning-post (** metaque fervidis evitata
rotis,’ Hor. C. i. 1. 4) anak not to run wide, so my song
be as brief as may be: Bad &” & paxpoior moixiAhew dKod —
cogois, Pind. P. ix. 77,

630

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

and neither Acamas, son of Theseus, nor any other
of the Achaeans led thee captive, but thou didst
perish with thy fatherland.

All the multitude of strife and the sorrows of that
~ night I could not sing,distinguishing each event. This .
is the Muses’ task; and I shall drive, asit were a horse,*
a song which, wheeling about, grazes the turning-post.

Dawn in her car was just speeding back from
Ocean in the East and marking great space of sky
with slowly brightening light, dispelling slaughterous
night; and they, exulting in their proud victory in
war, looked everywhere throughout the city to find
if any others were concealed and avoiding the
murderous warfare that embraced all the people.
But they were overcome by the all-capturing net
of death, as fishes poured forth on the shores of
the sea. And the Argives carried from the halls
their new bravery to deck their ships and many
treasured heirlooms did they seize from the desolate
chambers. And with them they carried off by force
captive wives and children together unto the ships.
And having arrayed city-sacking fire against the
walls, in one flame they confounded all the works
of Poseidon. And even there was smoking Ilios
made a great monument to her dear citizens. And
Xanthus, beholding the fiery doom of the city, wept
with seaward flowing fountain of lamentation, and,
terrified by the anger of Hera, yielded to Hephaestus.

* In reference to the building of the walls by Poseidon
and Apollo. So Verg. 4. iii. 3 ‘* Ilium et omnis humo fumat
Neptunia Troia”; cf. A. ii. 622.

631

TRYPHIODORUS|

of b€ IloAvéetvns emitdpBrov afua ‘xéavres,
ujvw thacodpevor teOverdros Aiakidao
Tpwiddas te yuvaixas eAdyyavov, dAda Te mavTaO
: A > / \ » tf Fa
Xpvoov euoupyjoavto Kai apyvpov: ofc. Babeias
.vijas éraxOnoavres epvySovmou bua mévrou.
ex Tpoins avdyovro pobov teAéoavres ’Axatol.

* Polyxena, daughter of Priam, was loved by Achilles,
and it was when he had gone to meet her in the temple of

632

THE TAKING OF ILIOS

The Achaeans poured the blood of Polyxena4
over the tomb of dead Achilles to propitiate his
wrath, and took each his lot of Trojan women and
divided all their other spoil, both gold and silver:
wherewith they loaded their deep ships and through
the booming sea set sail from Spt having made
an end of the war.

iemege g Sr ope that he was slain by Paris. On the
capture of Te Neoptolemus sacrificed her at the tomb of
aii § Lycophr. 323; Eur, Tr. P6) ff.

INDEX OF PROPER NAMES —
IN COLLUTHUS AND
TRYPHIODORUS

T. =Tryphiodorus. ]

(C. =Colluthus.

Acamas, T. 177, 662

Achaeans, C. 220, T. passim

Achilles, ©. 277, T. 89, 52, 158, 270,
9

Aeacides ‘a= Achilles, T, 270, (2)=
Neoptolemus, T. 634

Aegialeia, T. 474

Aegialeus, T. 161

Aeneias, T. 651

Aeolian (Helle), C. 389

Aesimides, ‘‘son of Aesimus”
Sinon, T. 220

Aesimus, T. 294

Agamemnon, T. 108, 409

Aias (1), son of Telamon, T. 19; (2),
son of Oileus, T. 165, 647

=p (Paris), C. 138, 198,

Amphidamas, T. 182

Amphitrite, C. 21

Amyclae, C. 243

Amyclaean (Hyacinthus), C. 241

Anchises, T, 651

Andromache, T. 646

Antenor, T. 656

Anticlus, T. 178, 476

Antilochus, C. 273, T. 18

Antiphates, T. 180

Aphrodite (Aphrogeneia), C, passim,
, 655

Apollo, passim

Ares, passim

Argives, passim

634

Argos, T. 293
Artemis, C. 35
Asia, CO, 149, 161
Astyanax, T. 646
Athamas (daughter of) =Helle, T.
218
Athena, passim ; plur. C. 186
‘Atreides (Atreion), “son of Atreus,”
(1)=Menelaus, C. 2238, 249; @)=
Agamemnon, T.
Ausonia (Italy), T. 653

Calchas, T. 182, 172

Calliopeia, T. 4

Carneian Apollo, C. 240

Cassandra, C, 392, T. 374, 647

Centaur (Cheiron), C. 29

Cheiron, OC. 40

Cicones, C. 889

Comaetho, T. 159

Cretans, T. 168

Crete, C. 384

Cronides *°cronion), “son
Cronus,” = Zeus, O. 78, 283, T. 42!

Cyanippus, T. 159

Oxpes (Aphrodite), OC. passim, T.
4

Cythereia (Aphrodite), C. 260, 298,
815, 326

Danaans, T. 8, 46, 55
Dardan gates, T. 335
Dardania, C. 210, 280
Dardanides, ‘‘scion of Dardanus,

_ INDEX OF PROPER NAMES

; as i C. 286 ; (2)=Priam, T.
Dardanus, C. 286

Deidameia, T. 52

Deiphobus, T. 45, 168, 461, 465,
623, 627

~— slays Neoptolemus, T.

ees"

Hades, T. 570, 589
Haemonian, C. 17, 219

Hecabe, T. 380

Hector, T. 21
Helen, C. 165, 255, 296, 324, T.
454, 513

Ida, C. 4, 14, 71, 102, 119, 195, 201,
T. 60, 324

Idomeneus, T. 168
Tlios, C. 281, 327, T. 41, 46

aca cag da 181
Ismarian lake, C. 211

Lacedaemon, C. 166

Lacdameia, T. 476

Laodice, T. 660

Meges, T. 180

Melisseus, C, 23

Memnon, T. 31

Menelaus, C. 301, 316, 325, 384, T.
47, 162, 457, 462, 473, 614

Menoitiad es, «son of Menoitios ”=
Patroclus, T. 27

Muses, C. 24, T. 666

Mycen(a)e, C. 221, T. 108

Naiads, C. 364

Neleus, C. 272

ote Pos ely T. 153, 157, 634
Nestor, T. 18, 169
Nymphs, ©. 1

Odgnezus, T. ate, 12, 201, 475, 614, 625
poem dpi Se ser
ortyaas ‘wo = Anti-

Peitho (Persuasion), Cc. 30

—— “son of Peleus” = Achilles,
=F

Pela, C. 18,40, 276, T. 637

Peneleos, T. 180
Penelope, T. a
Penthesileia, T. 35
Phalacra, C. 14
Pherecius, OC. ge Na 60
Philocte’

tes, T.
Phoebus CSpollo), 7 508
C. 280
Phthia, C. 221
Phyllis, C. 221, 274

wider 4 403, 686
Poseidon, CO 000, 661” 290, 309, F
338, 529, 569, 681

635

COLLUTHUS AND TRYPHIODORUS

Priam, ©. 72, 139, 285, T. ian 262, |
460

358,
Pylus, C. 272

Rhesus, T. 30
Rhoeteian, T. 216

Sarpedon, T. 25
Scaean gates, T. 574
Scyros, T. 51

Simois, T. 326

Sinon, T. 220, 293, 511
Sparta, C. 223, 314, 835
Strife. See Eris

Telamon, ©. 276, T. 170
Tenedos, T. 217
Teucer, T. 170

Theano, T. 659

Tn EOats C. (lady) of
cre ae “Tien, . 520
on, T. 2

Teen er iW 662 Tab

tm

takke ante 157, 160, 177, 474, 662.

Tyndareus, daughter ohn dings 0.
878, T. 473 ;

Xanthus, O. 1, 71, T. 825, 684 : x 4
Zephyrus, 0.245
Zeus, panei Zeus Herceios, T,

Printed in Great Britain by R. & R. Crark, Limiren, Zdinburgh.

THE LOEB CLASSICAL
LIBRARY

VOLUMES ALREADY PUBLISHED
LATIN AUTHORS

APULEIUS. THE GOLDEN ASS (METAMORPHO-
SES). Trans. by W. Adlington (1566). Revised by
S. Gaselee. (4th Impression.)

AULUS GELLIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 3 Vols.

AUSONIUS. Trans. by H. G. Evelyn White. 2 Vols.

BOETHIUS: TRACTS ayn DE CONSOLATIONE
PHILOSOPHIAE. Trans. by the Rev. H. F. Stewart
and E. K. Rand. (2nd Impression.)

CAESAR: CIVIL WARS. Trans. by A. G. Peskett.
(3rd Impression.)

CAESAR: GALLIC WAR. Trans. by H. J. Edwards.
(4th Impression.)

CATULLUS. Trans. by F. W. Cornish; “{IBULLUS.
Trans. by J. P. Postgate; PERVIGILIUM VENERIS.
Trans. by J. W. Mackail. (8th Impression.)

CICERO: DE FINIBUS. Trans. by H. Rackham. (2nd
Impression.)

CICERO: DEOFFICIIS. Trans. by Walter Miller. (3rd
Impression.)

CICERO: DE REPUBLICA axnn DE LEGIBUS. Trans.
by Clinton Keyes.

CICERO: DE SENECTUTE, DE AMICITIA, DE
DIVINATIONE. Trans. by W. A. Falconer. (2nd
Impression.)

CICERO: LETTERS TO ATTICUS. Trans. by E. O.
Winstedt. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th, Il. 3rd, and III. 2nd
Impression.)

CICERO: LETTERS TO HIS FRIENDS. Trans. by
W. Glynn Williams. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and I.

CICERO: PHILIPPICS. Trans. by W.C. A. Ker.

CICERO: PRO ARCHIA POETA, POST REDITUM IN
SENATU, POST REDITUM AD QUIRITES, DE
DOMO SUA, DE HARUSPICUM RESPONSIS, PRO
PLANCIO, Trans. by N. H. Watts.

I

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

CICERO: PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MANILIA,
PRO CLUENTIO, PRO RABIRIO. Trans. by H.
Grose Hodge.

CICERO: TUSCULAN DISPUTATIONS. Trans. by
J. E. King.

CICERO: VERRINE ORATIONS. Trans. by L. H. G.
Greenwood. 2 Vols. Vol. I. “

CLAUDIAN. Trans. by M. Platnauer. 2 Vols.

CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Trans. by W.
Watts (1631). 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th, Vol. II. 3rd. Imp.)

FRONTINUS: STRATAGEMS anp AQUEDUCTS.
Trans. by C. E. Bennett.

FRONTO: CORRESPONDENCE. Trans. by C. R.
Haines. 2 Vols. ;

HORACE: ODES ann EPODES. Trans. by C. E.
Bennett. (7th Impression revised.) ,

HORACE: SATIRES, EPISTLES, ARS POETICA,
Trans. by H. R. Fairclough.

JUVENAL anv PERSIUS. Trans. by G. G. Ramsay.
(4th Impression.)

LIVY. ‘Trans. by B. O. Foster. 13 Vols. Vols. L.-IV.
(Vol. I. 2nd Impression revised.)

LUCAN. Trans. by J. D. Duff. ;

LUCRETIUS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. (2nd Edition.)

MARTIAL. Trans. by W. C. A. Ker. 2 Vols. (2nd
Impression revised.)

OVID: HEROIDES, AMORES. Trans. by Grant Shower-
man. (2nd Impression.)

OVID: METAMORPHOSES. Trans. by F. J. Miller.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression, Il. 3rd Impression.)

OVID: TRISTIA ann EX PONTO. Trans. by A. L.
Wheeler.

PETRONIUS. Trans. by M. Heseltine; SENECA: APO-
COLOCYNTOSIS. Trans. by W. H. D. Rouse. (4th Imp.)

PLAUTUS. Trans. by Paul Nixon. 5 Vols. Vols. I.-ITI.
(Vol. I. 3rd Impression.) ;

PLINY: LETTERS. Melmoth’s translation revised by
W. M. L. Hutchinson. 2 Vols. (3rd Impression.)

PROPERTIUS. Trans. by H. E. Butler. (3rd Impression.)

2

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

QUINTILIAN. Trans. by H. E. Butler. 4 Vols.
SALLUST. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe.

SCRIPTORES HISTORIAE AUGUSTAE. Trans. by
D. Magie. 3 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

SENECA: EPISTULAE MORALES. Trans. by R. M.
Gummere. 3 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)

SENECA: MORAL ESSAYS. Trans. by J. W. Basore.
3 Vols. Vol. I.

SENECA: TRAGEDIES. Trans. by F. J. Miller.
2 Vols. (2nd Impression revised.)

STATIUS. Trans. by J. H. Mozley. 2 Vols.

SUETONIUS. Trans. by J. C. Rolfe. 2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th
Impression revised, Vol. 11. 3rd Impression).

TACITUS: DIALOGUS. Trans. by Sir Wm. Peterson ;
and AGRICOLA any GERMANIA. Trans. by Maurice
Hutton. (3rd Impression.)

pea : HISTORIES. Trans. by C. H. Moore. 2 Vols.

TERENCE. Trans. by John Sargeaunt. 2 Vols. (5th
Impression.)

VELLEIUS PATERCULUS ann RES GESTAE DIVI
AUGUSTI. Trans. by F. W. Shipley.

VIRGIL. Trans. by H. R. Fairclough. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
6th Impression, I1. 3rd Impression.)

GREEK AUTHORS

ACHILLES TATIUS. Trans. by S. Gaselee.

AENEAS TACTICUS, ASCLEPIODO7Z/S anp ONA-
SANDER. Trans. by The Illinois Greek Club.

AESCHINES. Trans. by C. D. Adams.

AESCHYLUS. Trans. by H. Weir Smyth. 2 Vols.
- (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)
APOLLODORUS. Trans. by Sir James G. Frazer. 2 Vols.
APOLLONIUS RHODIUS. Trans. by R. C. Seaton.
(3rd Impression.)
THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS. Trans. by Kirsopp Lake.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 4th Impression, Il. 3rd Impression.)
3

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

APPIAN’S ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by Horace
White. 4 Vols. (Vols. I. and LV. 2nd Impression.)

ARISTOPHANES. Trans. by Benjamin Bickley Rogers.
3 Vols. (Verse translation.) (2nd Impression.)

ARISTOTLE: THE “ ART” OF RHETORIC, ‘rans. :

by J. H. Freese.

ARISTOTLE: THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Trans. —

by H. Rackham.

ARISTOTLE: POETICS; “‘ LONGINUS”: ON THE :
SUBLIME. Trans. by “W. Hamilton Fyfe, and DE-—

METRIUS: ON STYLE. Trans. by W. Rhys Roberts.

ATHENAEUS: THE DEIPNOSOPHISTS. ‘Trans. by
C. B. Gulick. 7 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

CALLIMACHUS ann LYCOPHRON. Trans. by A. W.
Mair, anp ARATUS, trans. by G. R. Mair.

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA. Trans. by the Rey.
G. W. Butterworth.

DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley’s translation réviled
by J. M. Edmonds: anp PARTHENIUS.. Trans. by
S. Gaselee. (2nd Impression.)

DEMOSTHENES: DE CORONA ann DE FALSA
LEGATIONE. Trans. by C. A. Vince and J. H. Vince.

DIO CASSIUS: ROMAN HISTORY. Trans. by E. Cary.
9 Vols.

DIOGENES LAERTIUS. Trans. by R. D. Hicks. 2 Vols. |

EPICTETUS. Trans. by W. A. Oldfather. 2 Vols.
EURIPIDES. Trans. by A. S. Way. 4 Vols. (Verse trans.)
(Vols. I. and LV. 3rd, II. 4th, II1. 2nd Imp.)

EUSEBIUS: ~ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY. Trans.
by Kirsopp Lake. 2 Vols. Vol. I.

GALEN : ON THE NATURAL FACULTIES. Trans. by

A. J. Brock. (2nd Impression.)
THE GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Trans. by W. R. Paton.
5 Vols. (Vol. I. 3rd, II. 2nd Impression.)

THE GREEK BUCOLIC POETS (THEOCRITUS, BION,
MOSCHUS). Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. (5th Imp.)
HERODOTUS. Trans. by A. D. Godley. 4 Vols. (Vols.

I.-III. 2nd Impression.)
4

s
THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

HESIOD ayn THE HOMERIC HYMNS. Trans. by
H. G. Evelyn White. (3rd Impression.)

- HIPPOCRATES. Trans. by W. H. S. Jones and E. T.

Withington. 4 Vols. Vols. I-III.
HOMER: ILIAD. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
(Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)

HOMER: ODYSSEY. Trans. by A. T. Murray. 2 Vols.
(3rd Impression.)

ISAEUS. Trans. by E. S. Forster.

ISOCRATES. Trans. by G. Norlin. 3 Vols. Vol. I.

JOSEPHUS. Trans. by H. St. J. Thackeray. 8 Vols.
Vols. I.-III.

JULIAN. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright. 3 Vols.

LUCIAN. Trans. by A. M.Harmon. 8 Vols. Vols. I.-IV.
(Vol. I. 3rd, II. 2nd Impression.)

LYRA GRAECA. Trans. by J. M. Edmonds. 3 Vols.
(Vol. I. 2nd Edition revised and enlarged.)

MARCUS AURELIUS. Trans. by C. R. Haines. (2nd
Impression.)

MENANDER. Trans. by F. G. Allinson.

OPPIAN, COLLUTHUS anv TRYPHIODORUS. Trans.
by A. W. Mair.

PAUSANIAS: DESCRIPTION OF GREECE. Trans.
ssh eay H. S. Jones. 5 Vols. and Companion Vol. Vols.

Pairk ATs, THE LIFE OF APOLLONIUS OF

TYANA. Trans. by F.C. Conybeare. 2 Vols. (Vol. I.
3rd, II. 2nd Impression.)

PHILOSTRATUS ayn EUNAPIUS: LIVES OF THE
SOPHISTS. Trans. by Wilmer Cave Wright.

PINDAR. Trans. by Sir J. E. Sandys. (4th Impression.)

PLATO: CHARMIDES, ALCIBIADES I. and _IL.,

HIPPARCHUS, THE LOVERS, THEAGES, MINOS,
EPINOMIS. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: CRATYLUS, PARMENIDES, GREATER anp
LESSER HIPPIAS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler.

PLATO: EUTHYPHRO, APOLOGY, CRITO, PHAEDO,
PHAEDRUS. Trans. by H. N. Fowler. (6th Impression.)

5

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

PLATO: LACHES, PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHY-
DEMUS. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: LAWS. Trans. by Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.

PLATO: LYSIS, SYMPOSIUM, GORGIAS: Trans. by
W. R. M. Lam

PLATO: STATESMAN, PHILEBUS. rile by H. N.
Fowler; ION. Trans. by W. R. M. Lamb.

PLATO: THEAETETUS, SOPHIST. Trans. by H. N.
Fowler. (2nd Impression.)

PLUTARCH: THE PARALLEL LIVES. Trans. by
B. Perrin. 11 Vols, (Vols. I., IT. and VII. 2nd Impression.)

PLUTARCH: MORALIA. Trans. by F. C. Babbitt.
14 Vols. Vols. I, and U1.

POLYBIUS. ‘Trans. by W. R. Paton. 6 Vols. :

PROCOPIUS; HISTORY OF THE WARS. Trans. by
H. B. Dewing. 7 Vols. Vols. I.-V.

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS. Trans. by A. S. Way. (Verse
translation.)

ST. BASIL: THE LETTERS. Trans. by R. Deferrari.
4 Vols. Vols. I. and II.

ST. JOHN DAMASCENE: BARLAAM AND IOASAPH.
Trans. by the Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold Mattingly.

SOPHOCLES. Trans. by F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Verse trans-
lation.) (Vol. I. 5th Impression, Il. 3rd Impression.)

STRABO: GEOGRAPHY. Trans. by Horace L. Jones.
8 Vols. . Vols. I.-V.

THEOPHRASTUS: ENQUIRY INTO PLANTS. Trans.
by Sir Arthur Hort, Bart. 2 Vols.

THUCYDIDES. Trans. by C. F. Smith. 4 Vols. (Vol. I.
2nd Impression revised.)

XENOPHON: CYROPAEDIA. Trans. by Walter Miller.
2 Vols. (Vol. I. 2nd Impression.)

XENOPHON : HELLENICA, ANABASIS, APOLOGY,
anp SYMPOSIUM. Trans. by C. L. Brownson and
O. J. Todd. 3 Vols.

XENOPHON : MEMORABILIA ayy OECONOMICUS.
Trans. by E. C. Marchant.

XENOPHON: SCRIPTA MINORA. Trans. by E. C.
Marchant.

6

}

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

VOLUMES IN PREPARATION

GREEK AUTHORS

ARISTOTLE: METAPHYSICS, H. Tredennick.

ARISTOTLE: ON THE MOTION AND PROGRESSION
OF ANIMALS, E, S. Forster.

ARISTOTLE: ORGANON, W. M. L. Hutchinson.

ARISTOTLE: PHYSICS, the Rev. P. Wicksteed.

ARISTOTLE: POLITICS aynpj ATHENIAN CONSTI-

_ TUTION, Edward Capps.

ARRIAN: HISTORY OF ALEXANDER ayp INDICA,
the Rev. E. Iliffe Robson. 2 Vols.

DEMOSTHENES: MEIDIAS, ANDROTION, ARISTO-
CRATES, TIMOCRATES, J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES: OLYNTHIACS, PHILIPPICS, LEP-
TINES, MINOR SPEECHES, J. H. Vince.

DEMOSTHENES: PRIVATE ORATIONS, G. M-
Calhoun.

DIO CHRYSOSTOM, W. E. Waiters.

GREEK IAMBIC AND ELEGIAC POETS, J. M.
Edmonds.

LYSIAS, W. R. M. Lamb.

MANETHO, S. de Ricci.

PAPYRI, A. S. Hunt.

PHILO, F. M. Colson and Rev. G. H. Whitaker.

PHILOSTRATUS: IMAGINES, Arthur Fairbanks.

PLATO: REPUBLIC, Paul Shorey.

PLATO: TIMAEUS, CRITIAS, CLITOPHO, MENE-
XENUS, EPISTULAE, the Rev. R: G- Bury.

SEXTUS EMPIRICUS, the Rev. R. G. Bury.

THEOPHRASTUS: CHARACTERS, J. M. Edmonds;
HERODES ; CERCIDAS, etce., A. D. Knox.

THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

LATIN AUTHORS

AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS, J. C. Rolfe.

BEDE: ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, J. E. King.

CICERO: CATILINE ORATIONS, B. L. Ullman.

CICERO: DE NATURA DEORUM, H. Rackham.

CICERO: DE ORATORE, ORATOR, BRUTUS, Charles
Stuttaford.

CICERO: IN PISONEM, PRO SCAURO, PRO FON-
TEIO, PRO MILONE, PRO RABIRIO POSTUMO,
PRO MARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO, PRO REGE
DEIOTARO, N. H. Watts.

CICERO: PRO QUINCTIO, PRO ROSCIO AMERINO,
PRO ROSCIO COMOEDO, CONTRA ROLLUM,
J. H. Freese.

CICERO: PRO SEXTIO, IN VATINIUM, PRO CAELIO,
PRO PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS, PRO BALBO,
D. Morrah,

CORNELIUS NEPOS, J.C. Rolfe.

ENNIUS, LUCILIUS, AND OTHER SPECIMENS OF
OLD LATIN, E. H. Warmington.

FLORUS, E. S. Forster.

MINUCIUS FELIX, W. C..A. Ker.

OVID: ARS AMATORIA, REMEDIA AMORIS, etc.,
J. H. Mozley.

OVID: FASTI, Sir J. G. Frazer.

PLINY: NATURAL HISTORY, W. H. S. Jones and
L. F. Newman.

ST. AUGUSTINE: MINOR WORKS.

SIDONIUS, E. V. Arnold and W. B. Anderson.

TACITUS: ANNALS, John Jackson.

TERTULLIAN: APOLOGY, T. R. Glover.

VALERIUS FLACCUS, A. F. Scholfield.

VITRUVIUS: DE ARCHITECTURA, F. Granger.

DESCRIPTIVE PROSPECTUS ON APPLICATION

London > : WILLIAM HEINEMANN LTD
New York . ; G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

|
| UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

=
+
2
=
SI
-
x
=]
=
a

mph iticye of
AM

iv PEAY

gee athe
F ary
ea Dn
yopec ere

Me eeatett Mast ‘
ves

+4

Ayhat a Shy

errr 3) aves ts stan
bee bye Osan geet

Peco ue

bat i.
by! Sighs ve
wha te: ve

fat
*haee ets 1 id

ptt
beeen ah 0

2
’
.

whey.

Late en
os

i
rh. Sails Aven
RY rere Ve ay re ee
Mra Sovyesd ane

* a
* yt
she
sania

hie
res we
tieh e

iy
ret A at

Pe
sete:
rs